DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY HOWARD INGLETHORP p-' DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXVIII. H O WARD 1 NGLETHORP Ifork MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1891 DP* ZB LIST OF WEITEES IN THE TWENTY-EIGHTH VOLUME. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGEE. E. E. A. . . E. E. ANDERSON. W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. Gr. F. E. B. G. E. EUSSELL BARKER. R. B THE EEV, EONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. G-. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY. A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY. B. H. B. . . THE LATE EEV. B. H. BLACKER. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER. E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY. A. E. B. . . THE EEV. A. E. BUCKLAND. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D. M. C THE BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH. G. S. C. . . G. STOCKLEY CUNYER. L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. E. D EGBERT DUNLOP. J. D. F. . . J. D. FITZGERALD. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. E. C. K. G. E. C. K. GONNER. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. E. G. . . E. E. GRAVES. W. A. G.. . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. F. H. G. . . F. H. GROOMS. J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. W. J. H-Y. W. J. HARDY. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. T. H-N. . . THOMAS HODGKIN, D.C.L. A. M. H. . . Miss HUMPHRY. W. H. ... THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. A. H. H. . . A. H. HUTH. H. I HOLCOMBE INGLEBY. A. I ALEXANDER IRELAND. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. E. J. J. . . . THE EEV. E. JENKIN JONES. H. G. K.. . H. G. KEENB, C.I.E. C. K CHARLES KENT. C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L SIDNEY LEE. W. B. L. . . THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER. JE. M. . . . ^SNEAS MACKAY, LL.D. J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLBTON. C. M. . . COSMO MONKHOUSE. VI List of Writers. N M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. E. F. S. . . E. FARQUHARSON SHARP. W. E. M. . W. E. MORFILL. G.W. S.. . THE EEV. G-. W. SPROTT, D.D. J. B. M. . . J. BASS MUIXINGER. W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. L. S. ... . LESLIE STEPHEN. K. N Miss KATE NORQATE. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. F. M. O'D. F. M. O'DONOGHUB. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT, Fellow of Pembroke G. G. P. . . THE EEV. CANON PERRY. College, Oxford. E. J. K. . . E. J. EAPSON. H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDER. W. E-L. . . THE EEV. WILLIAM EEYNELL, D. LL. T. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. B.D. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. Tour. J. M. R. . . J. M. EIGG. E. V THE EEV CANON VENABLES C. J. E. . . THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON. A. W. W. . A. W. WARD, Litt.D. W.E. ... WALTER EYE. F. W-T. . . FRANCIS WATT. L. C. S. . . LLOYD C. SANDERS. E. W THE EEV. PROF. EGBERT WILLIAMS T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. W. . . . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY How Howard [q. Ro HOW. [See HOWE.] HOWARD, ANNE, LADY (1475-1512), . daughter of Edward IV. [See under HOWARD, THOMAS, third DUKE OF NORFOLK.] HOWARD, BERNARD EDWARD, twelfth DUKE OF NORFOLK (1765-1842), born at Sheffield on 21 Nov. 1765, was eldest son of Henry Howard (1713-1787) of Glossop, by Juliana, second daughter of Sir William Molyneux, bart., of Wellow, Nottingham- shire. His father was great-grandson of Henry Frederick, earl of Arundel (1608- 1652) [q. v.] On 17 Jan. 1799 he was elected F.R.S.,andF.S.A. on20 Feb. 1812. Onl6 Dec. 1815 he succeeded as twelfth Duke of Nor- folk his third cousin, Charles, eleventh duke q. v.] Unlike his predecessors he was a man catholic, but by act of parliament passed 24 June 1824, he was allowed to act as earl-marshal. He was made a councillor of the university of London in 1825, was admitted to a seat in the House of Lords, after the Roman Catholic Relief Bill of 1829, was nominated a privy councillor 1830, and was elected K.G. 1834. In parliament he steadily supported the Reform Bill. He died at Norfolk House, St. James's Square, Lon- don, on 19 March 1842, and was buried at Arundel. A portrait by Pickersgill has been engraved by Sanders. Norfolk married, on 23 April 1789, Elizabeth Bellasis, daughter of Henry, second earl of Fauconberg, and by her, whom he divorced in 1794, had one son, Henry Charles, thirteenth duke of Norfolk [q. v.] His wife afterwards remarried Ri- chard, earl of Lucan, and died in 1819. [Doyle's Official Baronage ; Burke's Peerage ; Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 542.] W. A. J. A. HOWARD, CATHERINE, fifth queen of Henry VIII. [See CATHERINE, d. 1542.] VOL. XXVIII. HOWARD, CHARLES, LORD HOWARD OF EFFINGHAM, EARL OF NOTTINGHAM (1536- 1624), lord high admiral, was the eldest son of William, first lord Howard of Effingham (d. 1573) [q. v.], by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity in Glamorganshire and of Margaret, daughter of Sir John St. John of Bletsoe (COLLINS, v. 120). He is said to have served at sea under his father during the reign of Queen Mary. On the accession of Elizabeth he stepped at once into a prominent position at court. His high birth and connections — the queen was his first cousin once removed — are sufficient to account for his early advancement, even without the aid of a handsome person and courtly accomplishments (FULLER, Worthies of England, 1662, Surrey, p. 83). In 1559 he was sent as ambassador to France to con- gratulate Francis II on his accession. In the parliament of 1562 he represented the county of Surrey, and in 1569 was general of the horse, under the Earl of Warwick, in the suppression of the rebellion of the north. In 1570, when the young queen of Spain went from Flanders, Howard was appointed to command a strong squadron of ships of war, nominally as a guard of honour for her through the English seas, but really to pro- vide against the possibility of the queen's voyage being used as the cloak of some act of aggression (Camden in KENNETT, History of England, ii. 430; Gal. State Papers, Dom., 29 and 31 Aug. and 2 Oct. 1570). Hakluyt adds that he ' environed the Spanish fleet in most strange and warlike sort, and enforced them to stoop gallant and to vail their bon- nets for the queen of England ' (Principal Navigations, vol. i. Epistle Dedicatorie ad- dressed to Howard). It is supposed that it was at this time that Howard was knighted. In the parliament of 1572 he was again Howard Howard knight of the shire for Surrey ; and on the death of his father, 29 Jan. 1572-3, he suc- ceeded as second Lord Howard of Effingham. On 24 April 1574 he was installed a knight of the Garter, and about tju^fijm^tjffl^was •wad* lord chamberlain of QiB'Tiuiifcyhuld, a dignity which he held till May 1585, when he vacated it on being appointed lord admiral of England in succession to Edward Fiennes de Clinton, earl of Lincoln [q. v.], who died on 16 Jan. 1584-5. In 1586 Howard was one of the commissioners appointed for the trial of Mary Queen of Scots, and, though not actually present at the trial, seems to have conducted some of the examinations in Lon- don, According to William Davison (1541 ?- 1608) [q. v.l it was due to his urgent repre- sentations thatElizabeth finally signed Mary's death-warrant (NicOLAS,iz/c of 'Davison, pp. 232, 258, 281). From Friday, 17 Nov. 1587, till the following Tuesday night, Howard entertained the queen at his house at Chelsea. Pageants were performed in her honour, and in the ' running at tilt ' which she witnessed 'my Lord of Essex and my Lord of Cumber- land were the chief that ran' (Philip Gawdy to his father, 24 Nov., Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 520). In December 1587 Howard received a special commission as 'lieutenant-general and commander-in-chief of the navy and army prepared to the seas against Spain,' and forthwith hoisted his flag on board the Ark, a ship of eight hundred tons, which, having been built by Ralegh as a private venture and afterwards sold to the queen, seems to have been called indifferently Ark Ralegh, Ark Royal, and Ark (EDWARDS, Life of Ralegh, i. 83, 147). Howard's second in command was Sir Francis Drake [q. v.], whosegreaterexperien.ee of sea affairs secured for him a very large share of authority, but Howard's official correspondence through the spring, summer, and autumn of 1588 — much of it in his own hand — shows that the re- sponsibility as commander-in-chief was vested in himself alone. His council of war, which he consulted on every question of moment, consisted of Sir Francis Drake, Lord Thomas Howard, Lord Sheffield, Sir Roger Williams, Hawkyns, Frobiser, and Thomas Fenner (cf. his letter 19 June). When looking out for the approach of the Spanish fleet on 6 July, Howard divided the fleet into three parts, him- self, as commander-in-chief, after prescriptive usage, in mid-channel, Drake off Ushant, and Hawkyns off Scilly, according to their ranks as second and third in command respectively. In the several encounters with the Spaniards off Plymouth, off St. Alban's Head, and off St Catherine's, Howard invariably acted as leader, though his colleagues, and Drake- more particularly, were allowed considerable license. The determination to use the fire- ships off Calais was come to in a council of war, including — besides those already named, with the exception of Williams, who had joined the Earl of Leicester on shore — Lord Henry Seymour, Sir William Wynter [q. v.]r and Sir Henry Palmer [q. v.] ; but the attack on the San Lorenzo, when stranded off Calais, I was ordered and directed by Howard in person, contrary, it would appear, to the opinion of his colleagues, This action was severely criticised (cf. FROTTDE, xii. 416 and note) ; 'it was urged that the commander-in- ! chief should then have been, rather, off Grave- [ lines, where the enemy was in force. But the I incident serves to mark the independence of Howard, as well as the sense of responsibility which tempered his courage. That the prudent tactics adopted throughout the earlier battles were mainly Howard's, we know, on the direct testimony of Ralegh, who highly commends- him as ' better advised than a great many malignant fools were that found fault with j his demeanour. The Spaniards had an army j aboard them, and he had none ; they had more ships than he had, and of higher build- ing and charging ; so that had he entangled himself with those great and powerful ves- sels, he had greatly endangered this kingdom of England. . . . But our admiral knew his advantage and held it ; which had he not done, he had not been worthy to have held his head' {History of the World, Book v. chap. i. sect. vi. ed. 1786, ii. 5*65). In the last great battle off Gravelines the credit of the decisive result appears to be due, in per- haps equal proportion, to Seymour and to Drake. It is quite possible that they were carrying out a plan previously agreed on, but Howard, having waited on the San Lorenzo, was later in coming into action. Neither he nor his colleagues understood till long afterwards the fearful loss sustained by the Spaniards. ' We have chased them in fight/ he wrote, 'until this evening late, and distressed them much ; but their fleet con- sisteth of mighty ships and great strength. . . . Their force is wonderful great and strong, and yet we pluck their feathers by little and little' (Howard to Walsingham, 29 July, State Papers, Dom., ccxiii. 64). On the return of the fleet to the southward, vast numbers of the seamen fell sick, chiefly of an infectious fever of the nature of typhus (Howard to lord treasurer, 10 Aug., State Papers, Dom. ccxiv. 66 ; Howard to queen, Howard to council, 22 Aug., State Papers, Dom. ccxv. 40, 41), aggravated by feeding on putrid beef and sour beer. Many of the Howard Howard sick were sent ashore at Margate, where there were no houses provided for their re- ception ; and it was only by Howard's per- sonal exertions that lodging was found for them in f barns and such outhouses.' ' It would grieve any man's heart/ he wrote, ' to see them that have served so valiantly to die so miserably.' The queen demurred to the expenses thus involved. Howard had already paid part of the cost of maintaining the fleet at Plymouth, sooner than break it up in accordance with the queen's command, and his available means, which were not large considering his high rank, were ex- hausted (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 19 June); but ' I will myself make satisfaction as well as I may/ he said in reference to this additional outlay, ' so that her Majesty shall not be charged withal' (FROTJDE, xii. 433-4). During the years immediately following the destruction of the ' Invincible Armada ' Howard had no employment at sea. His high office prevented his taking part in the adventurous cruising then in vogue [cf. CLIF- FORD, GEORGE, third EARL or CUMBERLAND], and no expedition on a scale large enough to call for his services was set on foot, though one to the coast of Brittany was -proposed in the spring of 1591 (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 12 March 1591). He was meantime occupied with the defence of the country and the ad- ministration of the navy. He has the offi- cial, and probably also the real, credit of or- ganising the charity Ion g known as ' The Chest at Chatham' [cf. HAWKINS, SIR JOHN], which was founded by the queen in 1590 * by the incitement, persuasion, approbation, and good liking of the lord admiral and of the prin- cipal officers of the navy' (Chatham Chest Entry Book, 1617-1797, p. 1). In 1596 news came of preparations in Spain for another attempt to invade this country, and a fleet and army were prepared and placed under the joint command of Howard and the Earl of Essex [see DEVE- RETFX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX], equal in authority, the lord admiral taking prece- dence at sea and Essex on shore, although in their joint letters or orders Essex's signature, by right of his earldom, stands first. The fleet, consisting of seventeen ships and numerous transports, arrived off Cadiz on 20 June and anchored in St. Sebastian's Bay. It was de- termined to force the passage into the har- bour on the following morning. After a stubborn contest the Spanish ships gave way and fled towards Puerto Real. The larger vessels grounded in the mud, where their own men set them on fire. Two of the galeons only, the St. Andrew and St. Mat- thew, were saved and brought home to be added to the English navy. An ' argosy,' ' whose ballast was great ordnance/ was also secured. The other vessels, including several on the point of sailing for the Indies with lading of immense value., which were de- stroyed, might have been taken had not Es- sex landed as soon as the Spanish ships gave way. Howard, who had been charged by the queen to provide for her favourite's safety, was obliged to land in support of him (MoN- SON, 'Naval Tracts/ in CHURCHILL'S Voyages, iii. 163). The town was taken by storm, and was sacked, but without the perpetration of any serious outrage. The principal officers of the expedition, to the large number of sixty- six, were knighted by the generals, the forts were dismantled, and the fleet again put to sea. The council of war, contrary to the views of Essex, agreed with the admiral that it was the sole business of the expedition to destroy Spanish shipping, and they returned quietly to England without meeting any enemy on the way. Howard's caution, which was with him a matter of temperament rather than (as is sometimes asserted) of age, was un- doubtedly responsible for the comparatively small results of the enterprise. He declined all needless risk, and his judgment, in the queen's opinion, was correct. f You have made me famous, dreadful, and renowned/ she wrote to the generals on their return, ' not more for your victory than for your courage, nor more for either than for such plentiful liquor of mercy, which may well match the better of the two ; in which you have so well performed my trust, as thereby I see I was not forgotten amongst you.' Elizabeth, however, was, after her wont, very angry when Howard applied for money to pay the sailors their wages. She asserted that the men had paid themselves by plunder, and that she had received no benefit from the expedition. An angry feeling which had arisen between Essex and Howard was increased the follow- ing year, when, on 22 Oct., Howard was created Earl of Nottingham, the patent ex- pressly referring not only to his services against the Armada in 1588, but to his achievements in conjunction with Essex at Cadiz. Essex claimed that all that had been done at Cadiz was his work alone, and re- sented the precedence which the office of lord admiral gave Howard over all non-official earls. The queen appointed Essex earl mar- shal, thus restoring his precedence ; but the relations between the two were still strained (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 38). In February 1597-8 some small reinforce- ments sent to the Spanish army in the LOM Countries were magnified by report into* large force intended for the invasion of Eng B 2 Howard Howard land, and Howard was suddenly called on to take measures for the defence of the king- dom. Nothing was ready. With the ex- ception of the Vanguard, Nottingham wrote, all the ships in the Narrow Seas are small, ' fit to meet with Dunkirkers, but far unlit for this that now happens unlooked for. In my opinion, these ships will watch a time to do something on our coast ; and if they hear our ships are gone to Dieppe, then I think them beasts if they do not burn and spoil Dover and Sandwich. What four thousand men may do on the sudden in some other places I leave to your lordships' judgments' (Nottingham to Burghley and Essex, 17 Feb. 1598, Cal State Papers, Dom.) Eighteen months afterwards there was a similar alarm, with many false rumours, springing out of a gathering of Spanish ships at Corunna. They were reported off Ushant and in the Channel (id. August 1599). A strong fleet was fitted out and sent to sea, ' in good plight for so short warning ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 61) ; a camp was ordered to be formed, troops were raised (ib.\ and Nottingham was appointed to the chief command by sea or land, his commis- sion constituting him ' lord lieutenant-general of all England,' an exceptional office, which Elizabeth had destined for Leicester at the time of his death, but which had been actually conferred on no one before. Howard now * held [it] with almost regal authority for the space of six weeks, being sometimes with the fleet in the Downs, and sometimes on shore with the forces ' (CAMPBELL, i. 397). Nottingham was one of the commissioners at Essex's trial (19 Feb. 1600-1), and after the execution of Essex served on the com- mission with the lord treasurer and the Earl of Worcester for performing the office of earl marshal (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 10 Dec. 1601). He was in high favour with the queen. On 13 or 14 Dec. 1602 he entertained her at Arundel House. The feasting, we are told, 'had nothing extraordinary, neither were his presents so precious as was expected, being only a whole suit of apparel, whereas it was thought he would have bestowed his rich hangings of all the fights with the Ar- mada in 1588 ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 1 69) . These hangings were afterwards in the House of Lords, and were burnt with it in 1834, though copies still exist in the engravings made by Pine in 1 739. It was to Nottingham that the queen on her deathbed named the king of Scots as her successor (CAMPBELL, i. 398), and it was at his house that the privy council assembled to take measures for moving the queen's body to London (GARDINER, i. 86). He had probably been already in communication with James, and from the first he was marked out as a reci- pient of the royal favour. He was continued in his office of lord admiral. He was appointed (20 May 1603) a commissioner to consider the preparations for the coronation ; in May 1604 he was a commissioner for negotiating the peace with Spain, and in March 1605 was sent to Spain as ambassador extraordinary, to inter- change ratifications and oaths. His embassy was of almost regal splendour. He had the title of excellency, and a money allowance of 15,OOOJ. All the gentlemen of his staff wore black velvet cloaks, and his retainers numbered five hundred (WiNWOOD, Memo- rials, ii. 39, 52). His firmness, his calm temper, and his unswerving courtesy, backed up by the prestige of his military achieve- ments, carried the treaty through most satis- factorily. ( My lord's person,' wrote Sir Charles Cornwallis [q. v.], 'his behaviour and his office of admiral hath much graced him with this people, who have heaped all manner of honours that possibly they can upon him. The king of Spain has borne all charges for diet, carriage, &c., and bestowed upon him in plate, jewels, and horses at his departure to the value of 20,000/.' ( WINWOOD, ii. 74, 89). Liberal presents of chains and jewels were made to the officers of his staff, and Nottingham won golden opinions from the Spanish courtiers by his open-handed generosity. No important commission seems to have been considered complete unless Nottingham was a member of it. He was appointed to the commission formed to prevent persons of low birth assuming the armorial bearings of the nobility., 4 Feb. 1603-4 ; to consider the union of England and Scotland, 2 June 1604 ; for the trial of the parties concerned in the Gunpowder plot, 27 Jan. 1604-5 ; to grant leases of his majesty's woods and coppices, 24 Sept. 1606; and to take an inventory of, jewels in the Tower, 20 March 1606-7. On the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth to the Elector Palatine, 14 Feb. 1612-13, ' she was conducted from the chapel betwixt him and the Duke of Lennox ' (COLLINS, v. 123), and was afterwards escorted to Flushing by a squadron under his command. This was his last naval service. The last commission of which he was a member was that appointed on 26 April 1618 to review the ancient statutes I and articles of the order of the Garter (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 674). He was now an old man, and it may be conceived that the cares of office sat heavily on him. Many abuses crept into the administration of the navy, as indeed into other public depart- ments, and a commission was appointed to inquire into them on 23 June 1618 (GARDI- NER, iii. 204 ; Patent Roll, 16 Jac. I, pt. i. Howard Howard It may be noted that immediately following , this appointment in the Roll is that of an- | other commission, in almost identical terms, ; to inquire into abuses in the treasury). After the report of the naval commission in the Sep- tember following (CaL State Papers, Dom. j vol. ci. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. j pt. i. p. 99), though no blame was attributed to Nottingham, even by current gossip, he probably felt that he was not equal to the task of cleansing the sink of iniquity which stood revealed. Buckingham was anxious to relieve him of the burden, and a friendly I arrangement was made, by the terms of I which he was to receive 3,(X)0/. for the sur- render of his office, and a pension of 1,000/. ?er annum (CaL State Papers, Dom. 6 Feb. 619) ; he was also during life to take pre- cedence as Earl of Nottingham of the ori- ginal creation of John Mowbray (temp. Richard II), from whom, in the female line, he claimed descent (ib. 19 Feb.) This pre- cedency seems to have been purely personal (COLLINS, v. 123), and not to have extended to his wife; for two months later, on the occasion of the queen's funeral, there was a warm controversy on the subject, Notting- ham arguing that a woman necessarily took the same precedence as her husband, except when that was official (CaL State Papers, Dom. 14, 24, 25 April). In his retirement he continued to act as lord-lieutenant of Surrey, and held numerous posts connected with the royal domains (ib. 14 April 1608), the gross emoluments of which were large. Despite his high and remunerative offices he was not accused of greed, but was said to have exercised a noble munificence and princely hospitality, and to have used the income of his office in maintaining its splendour. He died at the ripe age of eighty-eight, at Harling, near Croydon, on 13 Dec. 1624. It appears that he preserved his faculties to the last. A letter dated 20 May 1623, though written by his secre- tary, was signed by himself, l Nottingham,' in a clear bold hand. He was buried in the family vault in the church at Reigate, but no monument to his memory is there. One in the church of St. Margaret, Westminster, has sometimes given rise to a false impression that he was buried there. It has been frequently stated that Howard was a Roman catholic. The presumption is strongly against it, for the Act of Uniformity passed in 1559, declaring the queen the su- preme head of the church, required a sworn admission to that effect from every officer of the crown. The statement itself seems to be of recent origin. Dodd, Tierney, Charles But- ler, and Lingard, among catholics ; Camden, Stow, Collins, Campbell, and Southey, among protestants give no hint of it. The story was not improbably coined during the discussions on catholic emancipation, and suggested by the known religious belief of recent dukes of Norfolk. A number of circumstances combine to give it positive contradiction. He helped to suppress the rebellion of the north, a catho- lic rising, in 1569 ; was a commissioner for the trial of those implicated in the Babington plot, and of Mary Queen of Scots ; on 2 Oct. 1597, and again 9 May 1605, was appointed on a commission to hear and determine ecclesi- astical causes in the diocese of Winchester ; was on the commission for the trial of the men implicated in the Gunpowder plot in 1605, and for the trial of Henry Garnett [q. v.], the Jesuit (HAEGEAVE, i. 231, 247) ; was in the beginning of the reign of James I at the head of a commission to discover and expel all catholic priests (HOWARD, Memorials, p. 90). An Englishman in Spain, in the course of a letter of intelligence addressed to Howard, wrote : ' I hope to acquaint you with all the papists of account and traitors in England ' ( CaL State Papers, Dom. 13 Aug. 1598). Ac- cording to information from Douay : ' The recusants say that they have but three enemies in England whom they fear, viz. the lord chief justice, Sir Robert Cecil, and the lord high admiral' (ib. 27 April 1602) ; and on 20 May 1623 he reported to the archbishop of Can- terbury, as lieutenant of the county, that John Monson, son of Sir William Monson, was ' the most dangerous papist,' and was, therefore, committed to the Gatehouse (ib. 30 May). His father, as lord admiral under Mary, was no doubt a catholic then, but in all probability conformed to the new re- ligion with his son on the accession of Eliza- beth. Howard was twice married : first, to Ca- therine, daughter of Henry Carey, lord Huns- don [q. v.], first cousin of the queen on the mother's side. By her Howard had issue two sons and three daughters. Of the sons Wil- liam married in 1597 Anne, daughter of John, lord St. John of Bletsoe, and died 28 Nov. 1615, leaving one daughter, Elizabeth, who married John Mordaunt, earl of Peterborough, and was grandmother of Charles Mordaunt, earl of Peterborough [q. v.] in the time of Queen Anne ; the younger, Charles, on the death of his father, succeeded as second Earl of Nottingham, and died without male issue in 1642. Of the daughters Frances married Sir Robert Southwell, who commanded the Elizabeth Jonas against the Armada in 1588 ; Elizabeth married Henry Fitzgerald, earl of Kildare, and Margaret married Sir Richard Leveson [q. v.] of Trentham, vice-admiral Howard Howard of England. Catherine, the first countess of Nottingham, died in February 1602-3, which, we are told, the admiral took 'exceeding grievously/ keeping his chamber, t mourning in sad earnest ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 179 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 9 March 1603). She was a favourite with the queen, and when she died in February 1602-3, Elizabeth fell into a deep melancholy, and herself died 20 March following. The story that the countess in- tercepted a ring sent by Essex to Elizabeth, and confessed the deceit to the queen on her deathbed, is doubtless apocryphal [see DEVE- RETJX, EGBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX]. Be- fore June 1604 Howard married his second wife Margaret, daughter of James Stuart, earl of Murray, great-granddaughter through the female line of the Regent Murray. On 12 June 1604 she was granted the manor and man- sion-house of Chelsea for life (Cal. State Papers, Dom.) ; she is again mentioned in December 1604 as having a ' polypus in her nostril, which some fear must be cut off' (WixwooD, ii. 39). By her Ho ward had two sons : James, who died a child in 1610, and Charles, born 25 Dec. 1610, who, on the death of his half-brother and namesake, succeeded as third Earl of Nottingham ; he died without issue in 1681, when the title became extinct, the barony of Effingham passing to the line of Howard's younger brother. A portrait of Howard by Mytens is at Hampton Court ; another, full length, life size, in Garter robes, collar of the Garter with George, with the Armada seen in the back- ground through an open window, belongs to the Duke of Norfolk ; a third, three-quarter length, life size, is the property of Mr. G. Milner-Gibson Cullum ; a fourth is in the possession of the Earl of Effingham. They all represent Howard as an old man. [By far the best Memoir of Howard is that in the Biographia Britannica, which exhausts the older sources of information ; the memoir in Campbell's Lives of the Admirals (i. 392) is a condensed version of it. The notice in Qollins's Peerage (edit, of 1768), v. 121, is also good; that in Southey's Lives of the British Admirals, ii. 278, is, as a biography, meagre. Much new matter is in the Calendars of State Papers, Dom. There is some interesting correspondence in Winwood's Memorials, vol. ii., and in Chamber- lain's Letters (Camden Soc. 1861). Treswell's Relation of the Embassy to Spain (1605) is re- published in Somers's Tracts, 1809, ii. 70. The story of the Armada and of the sacking of Cadiz is in Hakluyt's Principal Navigations" and the whole naval history of the period is brought to- gether in Lediard's Naval History. Other au- thorities bearing on parts of Howard's extended career are Monson's Naval Tracts in Churchill's Voyages, vol. iii. ; Devereux's Lives of the Deve- reux, Earls of Essex ; Naunton's Fragmenta Kegalia in Harleian Miscellany, ii. 98 ; Howard's Memorials of the Howard family, which makes some strange blunders in dates ; G. Leveson- Grower's Howards of Effingham, in vol. ix. of Surrey Arch. Coll. p. 395 ; Froude's Hist, of Eng- land (cabinet edit.) ; Gardiner's Hist, of England (cabinet edit,)] J. K. L. HOWARD, CHARLES, first EARL OF CARLISLE (1629-1685), born in 1629, was the second son, and eventually heir, of Sir William Howard, knt., of Naworth, Cum- berland,.by Mary, eldest daughter of William, lord Eure. His father was grandson of Lord William Howard (1563-1640) [q. v.] In 1646 he was charged with having borne arms for the king, but was cleared of his delinquency by ordinance of parliament, and on payment of a fine of 4,000/. (Lords' Journals, viii. 296, 469, 477, 499) . Lady Halkett,who visited Na- worth in 1649, gave particulars of Howard's household in her * Autobiography ; ' he was married at that date. In 1650 he was ap- pointed high sheriff of Cumberland. Though professing to be a supporter of the Common- wealth, his known loyalist predilections led to several charges of disaffection being brought against him before the commissioners for se- questrations in Cumberland in the beginning of 1650 (T. C., Strange Newes from the North, pp. 5-6). His explanation seems to have satisfied the council of state (25 March 1650), and in the following May directions were sent him respecting the trial and punish- ment of certain witches whom he professed to have discovered in Cumberland ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 58, 159). Sir Arthur Hesilrige was, however, instructed to sift the charges thoroughly and report the result (ib. p. 175). Howard bought for his residence Carlisle Castle, a crown revenue, and became governor of the town. At the battle of Wor- cester he distinguished himself on the par- liamentarian side. ' Captain Howard of Na- ward, captain of the life guards to his ex- cellency, has received divers sore wounds, and Major Pocher, but both with hope of life, and some few others. Captain Howard did interpose very happily at a place of much danger, where he gave the enemy (though with his personal smarts) a very seasonable check, when our foot, for want of horse, were hard put to it ' (J. Scott and R. Sal- way to the president of the council of state, in CARY, Mem. of the Civil War, ii. 363). In 1653 he sat as M.P. for Westmoreland in Barebone's parliament, and on 14 July in the same year was appointed a member of the council of state, and placed on various committees (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, p. 25). In 1654 and 1656 he represented Cum- Howard Howard •berland in parliament. Cromwell despatched him to the north in April 1654 to check the inroads of the Scots. He was also to check horse-racing and prevent all meetings of papists or disaffected persons (ib. 1654, pp. 100, 245). At that time he was captain of the Lord Protector's bodyguard. When Colonel Rich was deprived of his regiment its com- mand was given to Colonel Howard, January 1655 (MereuriusPoliticus, p. 5607). In March 1655, being then colonel of a regiment of horse, he was nominated a councillor of state for Scotland (ib. 1655, pp. 108, 152), and in the ensuing April was appointed a commis- sioner of oyer and terminer to try the rebels in the insurrection in Yorkshire, Northum- berland, and Durham (ib. 1655, p. 116). He became major-general of Cumberland, North- umberland, and Westmoreland in October 1655 (ib. 1655, p. 387). In December 1657 he was summoned to the House of Lords set up by Cromwell, and it is said that the Pro- tector conferred upon him the title of Baron G-ilsland and Viscount Morpeth, 21 July 1657 (NOBLE, i. 378, 439 ; The Perfect Politician, ed. 1680, p. 291). In April 1659 he urged Richard Cromwell to act with vigour against the army leaders, and offered, if the Protector would consent, to take the responsibility of arresting Lam- bert, Desborough, Fleetwood, and Vane ; but his advice was rejected, and he was deprived of his regiment on Richard's fall (OLBMIXON, Hist, of England during the . . . Stuarts, pp. 433-4 ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, i. 330 ; BAKER, Chron. ed. 1670, pp. 659-60 ; HEATH, Chron. p. 744). He was for a time imprisoned, was released on parole in August 1659 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 150), but on 21 Sept. he was rearrested and sent to the Tower on a charge of high treason, being sus- pected of complicity with Sir George Booth's insurrection (ib. pp. 217-18, 253). He was set free without trial, and on 3 April 1660 was elected M.P. for Cumberland. After the Re- storation Howard became a privy councillor (2 June 1660), custos rotulorum of Essex (9 July- 24 Nov. 1660), and lord-lieutenant of Cumberland and Westmoreland (1 Oct. 1660). He was not reappointed to the governorship of Carlisle, that post being conferred on his old enemy, SirPhilipMusgrave, in December 1660 (ib. 1660-1, p. 431). On 20 April 1661 he was created Earl of Carlisle, was constituted vice-admiral of Northumberland, Cumber- land, and Durham on 18 June following, and became joint-commissioner for office of earl- marshal on 27 May 1662. From 20 July 1663 to December 1664 he was ambassador extra- ordinary to Russia, Sweden, and Denmark. He was appointed captain of a troop of horse I on 30 June 1666, captain in Prince Rupert's regiment of horse on 13 June 1667, and on the 20th of the same month lieutenant-general of the forces and joint commander-in-chief of the militia of the four northernmost counties. On 29 Nov. 1668 he was sent ambassador extraordinary with the Garter to Charles XI of Sweden. He succeeded to the lord-lieu- tenancy of Durham on 18 April 1672, colonel of a regiment of foot on 22 Jan. 1673, and deputy earl-marshal of England in June. From 25 Sept. 1677 to April 1681 he was governor of Jamaica (LTJTTBELL, Relation, i. 77). On 1 March 1678 he was reappointed governor of Carlisle. Howard died on 24 Feb. 1685, and was buried in York Minster, where is his monument (DRAKE, Eboracum, p. 502). He married Anne, daughter of Edward, first lord Howard of Escrick [q. v.], by whom he had three sons (Edward, who succeeded him, Frederick Christian, d. 1684, and Charles, d. 1670) and three daughters. Lady Carlisle died in December 1696. A curious ' Rela- tion ' of Howard's embassies was published in English and French in 1669 by Guy Miege, who accompanied him. Of three portraits in oil of Howard, one, painted probably when he was colonel of Cromwell's life- guards, is at Naworth ; another, of the time of Charles II, is at Castle Howard ; a third is in the town hall at Carlisle. There is also an enamel miniature. An engraving of him, by W. Faithorne, is prefixed to Miege's ' Rela- tion.' Another engraved portrait is by S. Blooteling, and there is a third in Dallaway's 'Heraldry.' [Information from the Earl of Carlisle and C. H. Firth, esq. ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 328-30; Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 330, 378 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii. 503 ; Lady Halkett's Autobiography (Camden Soc.), pp. 31-8; Guizot's Eichard Cromwell, ed. Scoble, i. 122 ; several of Howard's letters are printed in the Thurloe Papers.] OK Or. HOWARD, CHARLES, third EAKL OF CARLISLE (1674-1738), born in 1674, was the eldest son of Edward, second earl of Carlisle (1646 P-1692), by Elizabeth, dowager-lady Berkeley, daughter of Sir William Uvedale, knt., of Wickham, Southampton. As Vis- count Morpeth he sat for Morpeth in parlia- ment from 1690 until 23 April 1692, when he succeeded his father as third earl of Car- lisle, and on 1 March 1693 was appointed governor of Carlisle Castle. He was also lord-lieutenant of Cumberland and West- moreland (28 June 1694-29 April 1712), vice-admiral of Cumberland, gentleman of the king's bedchamber (23 June 1700- 8 March 1702), deputy earl-marshal of Eng- land (8 May 1701-26 Aug. 1706), privy Howard 8 Howard councillor (19 June 1701), first lord of the treasury (30 Dec. 1701-6 May 1702), and a commissioner for the union with Scotland (10 April 1706). At the death of Anne, 1 Aug. 1714, Howard was appointed one of the lords justices of Great Britain until George I should arrive from Hanover. He was reappointed lord-lieutenant of Cumber- land and Westmoreland on 9 Oct. 1714, and again acted as first lord of the treasury from 23 May until 11 Oct. 1715. He was also constable of the Tower of London (16 Oct. 1715-29 Dec. 1722), lord-lieutenant of the Tower Hamlets (12 July 1717-December 1722), constable of Windsor Castle and warden of the forest (1 June 1723-May 1730), and master of the foxhounds (May 1730). He died at Bath on 1 May 1738, and was buried at Castle Howard. On 5 July 1688 he married Lady Anne Capel, daughter of Arthur, first earl of Essex, by whom he had two sons and three daughters. The second son Charles is separately noticed. The countess died on 14 Oct. 1752, aged 78, dis- tinguished for her extensive charities, and was buried at Watford. Howard occasionally amused himself by writing poetry. A short time before his death he addressed some moral precepts in verse to his elder son Henry (see below). These are printed in Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors/ ed. Park, iv. 170- 173. There are two oil portraits of Howard at Naworth, and two at Castle Howard; there is also an engraved portrait. HENRY HOWARD, fourth EARL OF CARLISLE (1694-1758), eldest son of the above, was M.P. for Morpeth 1722, 1727, and from 1734 to 1738. He succeeded to the earldom in 1738, became E.G. 1756, died 4 Sept. 1758, and was succeeded by his only surviving son, Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle, who is separately noticed. Isabella, second wife of the fourth earl of Carlisle, daughter of Wil- liam, fourth lord Byron, etched with ability, and made several copies of works by Rem- brandt, She married, after the earl's death, Sir William Musgrave, and died 22 Jan. 1795. [Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 330-1 ; Redgrave's Diet. ; Political State of Great Britain Iv 481- 4«2.] G. G. HOWARD, SIR CHARLES (d. 1765), general, was second son of Charles Howard, third earl of Carlisle [q. v.] He entered the army in 1716, became captain and lieutenant- colonel CoMstream Guards in April 1719, and was appointed lieutenant-governor of Carlisle in 1725, and colonel and aide-de- camp to the king in 1734. In 1738 he became colonel of the 19th foot, now the Yorkshire regiment, which he held until transferred to the present 3rd dragoon guards in 1748, The 19th, then wearing grass-green facings, thus acquired its still familiar sobriquet of the ' Green Howards/ distinguishing it from the 24th foot, known as l Howard's Greens,' and the 3rd Buffs, known as 'Howards,' those regiments being successively commanded about the same period by Thomas Howard, father of Field-marshal Sir George Howard [q. v.] Charles Howard was many years about the court, where he held the post of a groom of the bedchamber. As a major-general he commanded a brigade at Dettingen and at Fontenoy, where he received four wounds, and afterwards under Wade and Cumberland in the north. He commanded the British infantry at the battles of Val and Roucoux, was made K.B. in 1749, and was governor of Forts George and Augustus, N.B. In 1760 he was president of the court-martial on Lord George Sackville [see GERMAIN, GEORGE SACKVILLE]. He represented Carlisle in parliament from 1727 to 1761 (Off. Return of Members of Parliament, ii. 62 -125). He at- tained the rank of general in March 1765, and died at Bath unmarried on 26 Aug. 1765. [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, vol. iii. under' Car- lisle, Howard, Earl of;' Cannon's Hist.Rec. 3rd Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards ; Maclachlan's Order-book of William, Duke of Cumberland (Lon- don, 1876). Some letters from Howard are in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 32690, 32692, 32725, 32897.] H. M. C. HOWARD, CHARLES, tenth DUKE OP NORFOLK (1720-1786), born on 1 Dec. 1720, was the second son and eventually heir of Charles Howard of Greystoke, Cumberland, by Mary, daughter and coheiress of John Aylward (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 600). He was thus great-grandson of Henry Frede- rick, earl of Arundel (1608-1652) [q.* v.] He was brought up in the Roman catholic faith. On 14 Jan. 1768 he was elected F.S.A., and on 24 March following F.R.S. On 20 Sept. 1777 he succeeded, as tenth duke of Norfolk, his second cousin, Edward Howard, ninth duke (1686-1777) [q. v.], and died on 31 Aug. 1 786. He married Katherine, second daughter and coheiress of John Brockholes of Claugh- ton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son and successor, Charles (1746-1815) [q. v.] The duchess died on 21 Nov. 1784. Howard lived chiefly in the country, and is said to have indulged in many eccentricities. He published: 1. 'Considerations on the Penal Laws against Roman Catholics in England and the new-acquired Colonies in America/ 1764, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts, Essays, and Maxims, chiefly Religious and Political/ 8vo, 1768. 3. « Historical Anecdotes of some of the Howard Family' (with an account of Howard Howard the office of earl-marshal of England, taken from a manuscript in the possession of J. Edmondson), 8vo, 1769; new edit., 1817. [Collins's Peerage (Brydges), i. 141; H. K. S. Causton's Howard Papers ; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors (Park), iv. 328-31.] G. G. HOWARD, CHARLES, eleventh DUKE or NORFOLK (1746-1815), born on 5 March 1746, was the son of Charles, tenth duke of Norfolk (1720-1786) [q. v.], by Katherine, second daughter and coheiress of John Brock- holes of Claughton, Lancashire (DOYLE, Offi- cial Baronage, ii. 601-2). He received little regular education either from Roman catholic tutors at Greystoke Castle, Cumberland, where he was brought up, or in France, where he spent much of his youth. But he had much natural ability and a kind of rude eloquence. His person, l large, muscular, and clumsy, though active/ was rendered still less attractive by the habitual slovenli- ness of his dress, and figured frequently in Gillray's caricatures ; but his features were intelligent and frank. At a time when hair- powder and a queue were the fashion, he had the courage to cut his hair short and re- nounce powder except when going to court. Throughout his life he was celebrated for his conviviality, as Wraxall, who often met him at the Beefsteak Club, relates (Posthu- mous Memoirs, i. 29). His servants used to wash him in his drunken stupors, as he de- tested soap and water when sober. Com- plaining one day to Dudley North that he was a martyr to rheumatism, and had vainly tried every remedy, ' Pray, my lord/ said he, * did you ever try a clean shirt ? ' Among his associates he was known as ' Jockey of Norfolk.' Howard became a protestant and a staunch whig. As Charles Howard, junior, he was chosen F.R.S. on 18 June 1767, and when Earl of Surrey was elected F.S.A. on 11 Nov. 1779. In Cumberland he was immensely popular, and is still remembered there. At the Carlisle election of 1774 he encouraged the efforts of some of the freemen to take the representation of the borough out of the hands of the Lowthers. At the elections of 1780 and 1784 he was himself returned for the borough. In parliament he joined Fox in ac- tively opposing the prosecution of the Ame- rican war. He became deputy lieutenant of Sussex on 1 June 1781 , deputy earl-marshal of England on 30 Aug. 1782, and lord-lieutenant of the West Riding of Yorkshire on 28 Sept. 1782. He was a lord of the treasury in the Duke of Portland's administration (5 April to December 1783), and became colonel of the first West Yorkshire regiment of militia on 10 Jan. 1784. On the death of his father, 31 Aug. 1786, he succeeded as eleventh duke of Norfolk, and was appointed high steward of Hereford in 1790, recorder of Gloucester on 5 Sept. 1792, and colonel in the army during service on 14 March 1794. On 29 Dec. 1796 he was nominated deputy lieutenant for Derbyshire. At the great political dinner at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, Arundel Street, Strand, on 24 Jan. 1798, at which nearly two thousand persons attended, the duke gave a toast, ' Our sovereign's health — the majesty of the people.' The king, highly offended, caused him to be removed from his lord-lieutenancy and colonelcy of militia in the following February. The news reached the duke on the evening of 31 Jan., when he was entertaining the prince regent at Norfolk House (LONSDALE, Worthies of Cumberland, v. 57-64). The prince and the duke were for a time fast friends, and were the first to bring into fashion the late hours of dining. They subsequently quarrelled, but after some reconciliation, the prince in- vited Norfolk, then an old man, to dine and sleep at the Pavilion at Brighton, and with the aid of his brothers, the Dukes of Clarence and York, reduced him to a helpless condition of drunkenness (THACKEEAY, Four Georges). Howard was consoled for the loss of his former dignities by being made colonel of the Sussex regiment of militia (29 Dec. 1806) and lord-lieutenant of Sussex (14 Jan. 1807). Lord Liverpool, on the formation of his ad- ministration in 1812, tried in vain to secure the duke's support by an offer of the Garter. He died at Norfolk House, St. James's Square, on 16 Dec. 1815, and was buried on the 23rd at Dorking, Surrey. On 1 Aug. 1767 he married Marian, daughter and heiress of John Coppinger of Ballyvoolane, co. Cork, but she died on 28 May 1768. He married secondly, on 2 April 1771, Frances, daughter and heiress of Charles Fitz-Roy Scudamore of Holme Lacey, Herefordshire, who survived until 22 Oct. 1820. He left no issue, and was succeeded in the dukedom by his third cousin, Bernard Edward Howard (1765- 1842) [q. v.] Despite his personal eccentricities, Norfolk lived in great splendour. He expended vast sums, though not in the best taste, on Arundel Castle, and bought books and pictures. He was deeply interested in everything that il- lustrated the history of his own family, and was always ready to assist any one of the name of Howard who claimed the remotest relationship (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxv. pt. ii. pp. 631-2, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. i. pp. 65-7, 104). He encouraged the production of works on local antiquities, like Duncumb's ' Hereford- Howard 10 Howard shire ' and Dalla way's ' Sussex.' He was elected president of the Society of Arts on 22 March 1794. His portrait was painted by Gainsborough in 1783, and by Hoppner in 1800. The former was engraved by J. K. Sherwin. An etched portrait is of earlier date. [Collins'sPeerage(Brydges),i. 141-2; H.K.S. Causton's Howard Papers; Gunning's Reminis- cences of Cambridge, ii. 52.] G. G. HOWARD, SIR EDWARD (1477?- 1513), lord high admiral, second son of Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey, and after- wards second duke of Norfolk [q. v.], served, when about fifteen, in the squadron which, under the command of Sir Edward Ponynges [q. v.l, co-operated with the troops of the Archduke Maximilian in the reduction of Sluys in 1492. In 1497 he served under his father in the army in Scotland, and was then knighted. At the jousts held at the corona- tion of Henry VIII he was one of the ' enter- prisers.' On 20 May 1509 he was appointed standard-bearer, with the yearly pay of 40/. (RYMER, xiii. 251). In July 1511 he is said to have commanded, in company with his elder brother Thomas, the ships which captured the two Scotch pirates, Robert and Andrew Barton [q. v.] Of the circum- stances of the action, round which much legend has grown, we have no contem- porary account. It is not mentioned in the State Papers. Later chroniclers speak of Howard as commanding by virtue of his rank as lord-admiral, and relate that the king re- ceived the news of the Bartons' piracies while at Leicester, a place which it is certainly known he did not visit in the early years of his reign (information from Mr. J. Gairdner). Moreover, Howard was not lord-admiral in 1511, and it is not recorded that he had before that date any command at sea ; and it seems not improbable that the names of the Howards were introduced without justification, on ac- count of their later celebrity (HALLE (1548), Henry VIII, fol. xv, where the Christian name is given as Edmond; LESLEY, Hist, of Scotland, Bannatyne Club, p. 82). The details given in the ballad of < Sir Andrew Barton,' which were adopted by Sir Walter Scott {Tales of a Grandfather, chap, xxiv.), are unquestionably apocryphal. On 7 April 1512 Howard was appointed admiral of the fleet fitting out for the sup- port of the pope and of Ferdinand, king of Aragon, and to carry on hostilities against the French (RYMER, xiii. 326, 329). By the middle of May the fleet was collected at Portsmouth, to the number of twenty large ships, and, going over to the coast of Brittany, ravaged the western extremity with fire and sword. On Trinity Sunday he landed in Bertheaume Bay, drove the French out of their bulwarks, defeated them in several skir- mishes, and marched seven miles inland. On Monday, 23 May, he landed at Conquet, burnt the town and the house of the Sieur de j Portzmoguer. On 1 June he landed again, apparently in Crozon Bay. The neighbour- ing gentry sent a challenge, daring him to stay till they could collect their men. He replied that ' all that day they should find him in that place, tarrying their coming.' He had with him about 2,500 men, but these he posted so strongly that when the French levies, to the number of 10,000, came against him, they did not venture to attack, and re- solved to wait till Howard was compelled to move out of his entrenchments, and so take him at a disadvantage on the way to his boats. But while waiting, a panic seized the Breton militia ; they fled ; and Howard was left free to re-embark at his leisure. He declined ' to surcease his cruel kind of war in burning of towns and villages/ at the request of the lords of Brittany, or to grant them a truce of six days ; and having done as much harm as he could, he went along the coast of Brittany and Normandy, and returned to the Isle of Wight. In the beginning of August he sailed again for Brest with twenty-five great ships. The French had meantime prepared a fleet of thirty ships. It is impossible to form any correct estimate of the relative strength. Several of the French ships were large, espe- cially the Marie la Cordeliere, which is said to have had a crew of a thousand men. The largest of the English ships, the Regent and the Sovereign, seem to have had crews of seven hundred. Howard's own ship, the Mary Rose, was somewhat smaller. On 10 Aug. the French put to sea, under the command of Herv6, Sieur de Portzmoguer, known to French chroniclers as Primauguet, and to the English as Sir Piers Morgan. They had just got clear of the Goulet when the English fleet arrived, and at once attacked them. The fight was fiercely contested, especially among the larger ships; the Cordeliere, commanded by Portzmoguer in person, in avoiding the onslaught of the Sovereign, fell on board the Regent, which was commanded by Howard's brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Kny vet [q.v.] The two grappled each other, and while the fight was still raging caught fire, and burnt toge- ther. Of the seventeen hundred men on board very few escaped. The disaster struck a panic into the French, who fled confusedly into the harbour. The English pursued; anchored in Bertheaume Bay ; ravaged the coasts of Brit- tany, Normandy, and Picardy, and, taking and burning many French ships, returned to Howard Howard Portsmouth. On 26 Aug. Wolsey, writing to Foxe, bishop of Winchester, gave the ac- count of the action as the news of the day, adding : ' Sir Edward hath made his vow to God that he will never see the king in the face till he hath revenged the death of the noble and valiant knight, Sir Thomas Knyvet' (FiDDES, Life of Wolsey, Collections, p. 10). On 15 Aug. 1512 Howard, before the news of the victory reached home, received the reversion of the office of admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine, held at the time by John, earl of Oxford. The patent confirming him in the office of admiral of England is dated 19 March 1513 (Patent Roll, 4 Hen. VIII, pt. ii.) By Easter of 1513 (27 March) the fleet was again collected at Portsmouth (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 213), and, cross- ing over to Brest, anchored in Bertheaume Bay, in sight of the French, who lay in the roadstead within. Howard resolved to attack them there, but one of his ships, commanded by Arthur Plantagenet, in endeavouring to pass the Goulet, struck on a sunken rock and was totally lost. On this the fleet returned to its former anchorage, and contented itself with closely blockading the port ; while the French, on their side, anticipating a renewal of the attempt, moved their ships close in under the guns of the castle, mounted other batteries on the flanks, and placed a row of fireships in front. It is said that Howard took this occasion of writing to the king, suggesting that he might win great glory by coming over and taking the command himself, in the destruction of the French navy ; that the king referred it to his council, who considered the undertaking too dan- gerous, and wrote to Howard sharply repri- manding him for his dilatory conduct, and ordering him to lose no more time (HoLiNS- HED, p. 575). No such correspondence is now extant, and the story appears improbable. It seems, too, incompatible with the fact that he was at this time nominated a knight of the Garter, though he did not live to receive the honour. Meanwhile he learned that a squadron of galleys had come round from the Mediter- ranean, under the command of the Chevalier Pregent de Bidoux, a knight of St. John, and had anchored in Whitsand Bay (les Blancs Sablons), waiting, presumably, for an oppor- tunity to pass into Brest. A council of war determined that they might be attacked, and as it was found that the galleys were drawn up close to the shore, in very shoal water, Howard resolved to cut them out with his boats and some small row-barges attached to the fleet (25 April 1513). He himself in person took the command of one of these, [ and, rowing in through a storm of shot, grappled Pregent's own galley, and, sword in hand, sprang on board, followed by about seventeen men. By some mishap the grap- pling was cut adrift, the boat was swept away by the tide, and Howard and his com- panions, left unsupported, were thrust over- board at the pike's point. The other boats, unable to get in through the enemy's fire, had retired, ignorant of the loss they had sustained. It was some little time before they understood that the admiral was missing. When they sent a flag of truce to inquire as to what had become of him, they were an- swered by Pr6gent that he had only one pri- soner, who had told him that one of those driven overboard was the admiral of Eng- land. The English drew back in dismay to their own ports, and Pregent, called by English chroniclers 'Prior John,' crossed over from Brest, and ravaged the coast of Sussex. Howard's death was felt as a national disaster. In a letter to the king of England, James IV of Scotland wrote : ' Surely, dearest brother, we think more loss is to you of your late admiral, who deceased to his great honour and laud, than the advantage might have been of the winning of all the French galleys and their equipage (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 1st ser. i. 77). It is stated by Paulus Jovius (Historia sui Temporis, 1553, i. 99) that Howard's body was thrown upon the beach, and was recognised by the small golden horn (corniculum) which he wore suspended from his neck as the mark of his rank and office. No English writer mentions the recovery of the body; the ensign of his office was a whistle or ' pipe,' not a horn ; and it is re- corded that before he was forced overboard he took off the whistle and hurled it into the sea, to prevent its falling into the enemy's hands (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. No. 4005). Howard married Alice, daughter of Wil- liam Lovel, lord Morley, widow of Sir Wil- liam Parker, and mother, by her first marriage, of Henry, lord Morley, but had no issue. He was succeeded in his office by his elder brother, Sir Thomas, afterwards earl of Surrey, and third duke of Norfolk [q. v.] [Collins's Peerage (1768), i. 77; Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, i. 279 ; Southey's Lives of the British Admirals, ii. 169-83 ; Howard's Memorials of the Howard Family; Lord Her- bert's Life and Eeign of Henry VIII in Kennett's Hist, of England, vol. ii. ; Holinshed's Chronicles (edit. 1808), iii. 565-75; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII (Rolls Ser.), vol. i. ; Jal, in Annales Maritimes et Coloniales (1844), Ixxxvi. 993, and (1845), xc. 717; Troude's Batailles Navales de la France, i. 66.] J- K. L. Howard 12 Howard HOWARD, EDWARD (fl. 1669), dra- matist, baptised at St.Martin's-in-the-Fields, 2 Nov. 1624, was fifth son of Thomas Howard, first earl of Berkshire, and brother of Sir Robert Howard (1626 P-1698) [q. v.] He published in 1668 ' The Usurper; a Tragedy. As it was acted at the Theatre Royal by his Majesties Servants/ 4to. It was followed by ' The Brittish Princes : an Heroick Poem,' 8vo, dedicated to Henry, lord Howard, second brother to the Duke of Norfolk. Prefixed to this worthless poem, which was ridiculed by Rochester, are commendatory verses by Lord Orrery and Sir John Denham, with a prose epistle by Thomas Hobbes. ' Six Days' Ad- venture ; or the New Utopia,' a poor comedy, acted without success at the Duke of York's Theatre, was published in 1671, 4to. Mrs. Behn, Edward Ravenscroft, and others pre- fixed commendatory verses. * The Women's Conquest,' 1671, 4to, a tragi-comedy, acted by the Duke of York's servants, has some amusing scenes, and supplied hints (as Genest remarks) for Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every One has his Fault.' 'The Man of Newmarket, 1678, 4to, was acted at the Theatre Royal. Howard also wrote three unpublished plays, 'The Change of Crowns/ ' The London Gentleman' (entered in the Stationers' Register, 7 Aug. 1667), and ' The United Kingdom.' Pepys saw the ' Change of Crowns ' acted before a crowded house at the Theatre Royal on 12 April 1667. He describes it as ' the best that I ever saw at that house, being a great play and serious.' Some passages in the play gave offence, and the actor Lacy was ' committed to the porter's lodge.' Lacy indignantly told Howard that * he was more a fool than a poet.' The ' United Kingdom' was satirised in the 'Rehearsal.' Howard's other works are 'Poems and Essays, with a Paraphrase of Cicero's Laelius, or of Friendship,' 1673, 8vo,and 'Caroloiades, or the Rebellion of Forty One. In Ten Books. A Heroick Poem/ 1689, 8vo, reissued in 1695 with a fresh title-page (' Caroloiades Redivivus ') and a dedicatory epistle to the Princess of Denmark. He prefixed commen- datory verses to Mrs. Behn's ' Poems/ 1685, and Dryden's < Virgil/ 1697. There is a de- risive notice of ' Ned ' Howard in ' Session of the Poets/ among 'Poems on Affairs of State' (ed. 1703, i. 206). [Langbaine's Dram. Poets; Baker's Biog. Dram., ed. Jones ; Pepys's Diary; Genest's Eng- lish Stage; Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 369.] A. H. B. HOWARD, EDWARD, first LORD HOW- ARD OP ESCRICK (d. 1675), was the seventh son of Thomas, first earl of Suffolk (1561- 1626) [q. v.], by his second wife, Catherine, widow of Richard, eldest son of Robert, lord Rich, and eldest daughter and coheiress of Sir Henry Knevet of Charlton, Wiltshire. At the creation of Charles, prince of Wales, 3 Nov. 1616, he was made K.B. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 168), and was raised to the peerage as Baron Howard of Escrick in Yorkshire on 29 April 1628. With the Earl of Berkshire he enjoyed the sinecure office of farmer of his majesty's greenwax (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 624). On 8 Feb. 1639 he expressed his readiness to attend Charles on his journey to York with such equipage as he could command (ib. Dom. 1638-9, p. 439) ; but when it was moved in the House of Lords on 24 April 1640 that supply should have precedence over other questions he voted against the king (ib. 1640, p. 66). He was one of the twelve peers who signed on 28 Aug. 1640 a petition to the king, which set forth the popular grievances and the dangers attendant on the expedition against the Scots. With Lord Mandeville he presented it to Charles at York, and be- sought him to summon a parliament and settle matters without bloodshed (ib. Dom. 1640-1, p. 15). In May 1642 he was again despatched to the king at York to deliver the declaration of both houses of parliament re- specting the messages sent to them by Charles concerning Sir John Hotham's refusal to ad- mit him into Hull. He refused to obey the king's order to carry back his answer to par- liament, on the ground that his instructions were to remain at York, and use his best endeavours in averting war. Charles, after warning him not to ' make any party or hin- der his service in the country/ bade him at- tend the meeting of county gentlemen on 12 May (ib. Dom. 1641-3, p. 317). The com- mons ordered reparation to be made to him for his losses in the war in 1644 (Commons' Journals, iii. 659), and on 2 June 1645 re- solved that he should have the benefit of the two next assessments of the twentieth part discovered by his agents (ib. iv. 159). After the abolition of the House of Lords in 1649 Howard consented to become a member of the commons, where he represented Carlisle (ib. vi. 201). He was also appointed a mem- ber of the council of state 20 Feb. 1650, and served on various committees (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 5, 17). On Colonel Rich's death he was given the command of his regiment (ib. Dom. 1655, p. 377). In July 1650 Howard was accused by Major-general Harrison of taking bribes from wealthy de- linquents. A year later he was convicted, discharged from being a member of the house, and from bearing any office of trust, and sen- tenced to be imprisoned in the Tower, and to pay a fine of 10,000 J. He, however, es- Howard Howard caped imprisonment on the plea of ill-health, and the fine was not exacted, but he passed the remainder of his life in obscurity (Com- mons' Journals, vols. vi. vii.) He died on 24 April 1675, and was buried in the Savoy (CLUTTERBTTCK, Hertfordshire, ii. 46-7). By his marriage in December 1623 to Mary, fifth daughter of Sir John, afterwards Lord, Bote- ler, of Hatfield, Woodhall, and Braintfield, Hertfordshire (Col. State Papers, Dom. 1623- 1625, pp. 132, 134), he had four sons and a daughter. Thomas (d. 1678) and William [q. v.], the first and second sons, became suc- cessively second and third barons, and on the death, without issue, in 1715, of William's eldest son Charles, who succeeded his father as fourth baron in 1694, the title became ex- tinct. [Authorities cited ; Burke's Extinct Peerage.] a. o. HOWARD, EDWARD (d. 1841), no- velist, entered the navy, where Captain Marryat was his shipmate (Athenceum, 8 Jan. 1842, p. 41). On obtaining his discharge he became a contributor of sea stories to perio- dical literature. When Marryat took the editorship of the ' Metropolitan Magazine ' in 1832, he chose Howard for his sub-editor (MRS. Ross CHURCH, Life of Marryat, i. 227). He subsequently joined the staff of the 'New Monthly Magazine,' then edited by Thomas Hood. Howard died suddenly on 30 Dec. 1841. In reviewing Howard's pos- thumous and best work, ' Sir Henry Morgan,' Hood wrote sympathetically of the author as 1 one of the most able and original-minded men' of the day, who had but 'just felt the true use of his powers when he was called upon to resign them' (New Monthly Maga- zine, Ixiv. 439). In one of the volumes of the same periodical is a portrait of Howard engraved after Osgood by Freeman, with a facsimile of his autograph ; it has also been published separately (EvAtfS, Cat. of En- graved Portraits, ii. 210). Howard's greatest success was his ' Rattlin the Reefer,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1836, a maritime novel of considerable power. To insure for it a large sale it was published as 'edited by the author of "Peter Simple,"' and on this account has been erroneously assigned to Marryat. Howard's other works, which were mostly issued as ' by the author of " Rattlin the Reefer," 'are: 1. ' The Old Commodore,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1837. 2. ' Outward Bound ; or, a Merchant's Ad- ventures,' 12mo, London, 1838. 3. ' Memoirs of Admiral Sir Sidney Smith, K.C.B.,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1839. 4. < Jack Ashore,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1840. 5. 'The Centiad: a Poem in four books,' 12mo, London, 1841. G. ' Sir Henry Morgan, the Buccaneer,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1842 (another edit., 1857). 7. ' The Marine Ghost,' in part i. of ' Tales from Bentley,' 8vo, 1859. [Gent. Mag. new ser. xyiii. 436 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 486, viii. 58-9 ; Cat. of Advocates' Library.] GK Q. HOWARD, EDWARD GEORGE FITZ- ALAN, first BAROST HOWARD OF GLOSSOP (1818-1883),was second son of Henry Charles, thirteenth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by his wife, Lady Charlotte Sophia Leveson-Gower, eldest daughter of George Granville, first duke of Sutherland. He was born on 20 Jan. 1818, and, though a catholic by birth, finished his education at Trinity College, Cambridge. On the death, on 16 March 1842, of his grand- father, Bernard Edward, twelfth duke of Norfolk [q. v:], his father succeeded to the titles and estates, and Howard became known as Lord Edward Howard. He was a liberal in politics. In July 1846, when the first Russell administration came into power, he was appointed vice-chamberlain to the queen and a privy councillor, and retained his office until March 1852. After unsuccessfully con- testing Shoreham at the general election of 1847, Howard was returned in 1848 to the House of Commons as M.P. for Horsham. From 1853 to 1868 he was M.P. for Arundel, but was rejected by that constituency in the general election of 1868. On 9 Dec. 1869 he was created a peer of the United King- dom as Baron Howard of Glossop. Howard rendered signal service to the cause of Roman catholic primary education. From 1869 to 1877 he was chairman of the Catholic Poor Schools Committee, in succession to the Hon. Charles Langdale. As chairman of the committee he set on foot the Catholic Educa- tion Crisis Fund, not only subscribing 5,000£ to it himself, but securing 10,000/. from his nephew the fifteenth and present Duke of Norfolk, and another 10,000/. from his son- in-law the Marquis of Bute. Seventy thou- sand scholars were thus added to the Roman catholic schools in England at a cost of at least 350,000/. During the eight years' mi- nority of his nephew, the fifteenth duke of Norfolk (1860-8), he presided over the Col- lege of Arms as deputy earl marshal. In 1871 Howard bought from James Robert Hope-Scott [q. v.], for nearly 40,000/., his highland estate at Dorlin, near Loch Shiel, Salen, N.B. Howard died, after a long ill- ness, on 1 Dec. 1883, at his town house, 19 Rutland Gate, Knightsbridge. Howard married, first, on 22 July 1851, Augusta Talbot, only daughter (and heiress I to a fortune of 80,000/.) of George Henry | Talbot, half-brother of John, sixteenth earl Howard Howard of Shrewsbury; and secondly, on 16 July 1863, Winifred Mary, third daughter of Am- brose Lisle March Phillipps de Lisle, esq., of Garendon Park and Gracedieu Manor in Leicestershire. By his first wife, who died 3 July 1862, he had two sons, Charles Ber- nard Talbot, who died in 1861, aged 9, and Francis Edward, who succeeded as second baron ; and five daughters. [Memorial Notice in the Tablet, 8 Dec. 1883, p. 882; Times, December 1883; Men of the Time, llth ed. p. 595.] C. K. HOWARD, ELIZABETH, DUCHESS OF NORFOLK (1494-1558). [See under HOWAED, THOMAS, third DUKE.] HOWARD, FRANK (1805 P-1868), painter, son of Henry Howard, R.A. [q. v.], was born in Poland Street, London, about 1805. After being educated at Ely he became a pupil of his father and a student of the Royal Academy, and was subsequently an assistant of Sir Thomas Lawrence. He exhibited at the British Institution from 1824 to 1843, his earliest contribution being two subjects from Shakespeare. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1825, when he sent 'Othello and Desdemona' and three por- traits, and he continued to exhibit portraits and Shakespearean and poetical subjects until 1833. In 1827 he commenced the publication of a series of clever outline plates, entitled 'The Spirit of the Plays of Shakspeare,' which was completed in five quarto volumes in 1833. After the death of Lawrence he began to paint small-sized portraits, and to make designs for goldsmith's work for Messrs. Storr & Mortimer. In 1839 he exhibited again at the Academy, and in 1842 he sent ' The Adoration of the Magi/ ' Suffer little Children to come unto Me,' and ' The Rescue of Cymbeline.' He contributed in the same year to the British Institution ' Spenser's Faerie Queene, containing Portraits of Queen Elizabeth and her Court.' In 1843 he sent three cartoons to Westminster Hall in com- petition for the prizes offered in connection with the rebuilding of the Houses of Parlia- ment, and for one, ' Una coming to seek the assistance of Gloriana,' an allegory of the re- formed religion seeking the aid of England, suggested by Spenser's ' Faerie Queene,' he was awarded one of the extra prizes of 100Z. The other cartoons were ' The Introduction of Christianity into England ' and ' Bruce's Escape on the Retreat from Dairy.' He did not compete in 1844, but in 1845 he sent ' The Baptism of Ethelbert ' and ' The Spirit of Chivalry,' and in 1847 ' The Night Sur- prise of Cardiff Castle by Ivor Bach ; ' but this work did not add to his reputation. About the same time he removed to Liverpool, where he earned during the remainder of his life a precarious livelihood by painting and teaching drawing, as well as by lecturing on art and writing dramatic articles in a local newspaper. He wrote some books on art, the first of which, ' The Sketcher's Manual/ published in 1837, went through several editions. It was followed by ' Colour as a Means of Art/ 1838, < The Science of Draw- ing/ 1839-40, and 'Imitative Art/ 1840. He likewise edited Byres's ' Hypogaei, or Sepulchral Caverns of Tarquinia/ 1842, folio, and, with a memoir, his father's ' Course of Lectures on Painting/ 1848. He also drew on stone the plates for Sir William C. Harris's ' Portraits of the Game and Wild Animals of Southern Africa/ 1840, and made some designs for church and memorial win- dows for ' The St. Helen's Crown Glass Com- pany's Trade Book of Patterns for Ornamental Window Glass/ 1850. He died of paralysis at Liverpool on 29 June 1866 in much distress. [Art Journal, 1866, p. 286 ; Gent. Mag. 1866, ii. 280 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1825-46 ; British Institution Exhi- bition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1824-43 ; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of British Artists, 1829-31 ; Catalogues of the Cartoons and Works of Art exhibited in "Westminster Hall, 1843-7.] K. E. G-. HOWARD, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF CARLISLE (1748-1825), only son of Henry, fourth earl of Carlisle, by his second wife, Isabella, daughter of William Byron, fourth lord Byron, was born on 28 May 1748, and succeeded his father as fifth earl on 4 Sept. 1758 [see under HOWARD, CHARLES, third EARL]. At an early age he was sent to Eton, where he was the contemporary and friend of Lord Fitzwilliam, Charles James Fox, James Hare, and Anthony Morris Storer, and in 1764 proceeded to King's College, Cam- bridge. He left Cambridge without taking any degree, and after a flirtation with Lady Sarah Lennox, which was commemorated in verse by Lord Holland, started on a con- tinental tour, being accompanied during part of the time by Fox. While on his tra- vels he was elected a knight of the Thistle (23 Dec. 1767), and was invested with the insignia of the order at Turin by the king of Sardinia on 27 Feb. 1768. Returning to England in the following year he took his seat in the House of Lords for the first time on 9 Jan. 1770 (Journals of the House of Lords, xxxii. 394). For several years Car- lisle continued to "be known only as a man of pleasure and fashion. He and Fox were Howard Howard accounted the two best dressed men in town. His passion for play led him into the greatest ' extravagance. He became surety for Fox's gambling debts (WALPOLE, Letters, v. 485), and ultimately was compelled to retire to Castle Howard for a year or two in order to repair the disasters in which his improvidence and his generosity had involved him. Emancipating himself from the gaming- table he gave his attention to politics, and on 13 June 1777 was appointed treasurer of the household, and sworn a member of the privy council. On 13 April 1778 he was nominated the chief of the commission sent out to America by Lord North 'to treat, consult, and agree upon the means of quiet- ing the disorders ' in the American colonies (London Gazette, 1778, No. 11865). While there he became involved in a misunderstand- ing with Lafayette, who, enraged at some strong expressions reflecting on the conduct of the French, which had been, published in one of the proclamations of the commissioners, challenged Carlisle, as the principal commis- sioner, to a duel. Carlisle very properly de- clined the meeting, and informed Lafayette in a letter that he considered himself solely responsible to his country and king, and not to any individual, for his public conduct and language. The American demands being in excess of the powers vested in the commis- sioners, Carlisle returned without having en- tered into negotiations with the congress, a result which Horace Walpole predicted when, in announcing Carlisle's appointment on the commission to Mason, he described him as being { very fit to make a treaty that will not be made ' (WALPOLE, Letters, vii. 37). Soon after his return from America, having resigned the treasurership of the household, Carlisle became president of the board of trade in the place of Lord George Germaine (6 Nov. 1779). On 9 Feb. 1780 he was ap- pointed lord-lieutenant of the East Riding of Yorkshire, and on 13 Oct. in the same year was nominated lord-lieutenant of Ire- land in succession to John Hobart, second earl of Buckinghamshire. He was succeeded in December 1780 at the board of trade by Lord Grantham, and arrived in Dublin at the close of that month, taking with him as his chief secretary William Eden, afterwards Lord Auckland, who in the previous year had addressed ' Four Letters to the Earl of Carlisle ' on English and Irish political ques- tions. Though inexperienced in official life, Carlisle soon gained a clear insight into the true condition of Irish affairs, and won the re- spect of the Irish people. In his official des- patches he did not conceal his opinion that it was impossible to maintain the old sys-tem of government, and vehemently urged that Ire- and should not be included in British acts of parliament. 'Should any regulations/ wrote Carlisle to Hillsboiough, on 23 Feb. 1782, l be necessary to extend to this king- dom as well as Great Britain, I have not the least reason to doubt that the nation would immediately enact them by her own laws ; ' and in another letter, dated 19 March 1782, he asserts : ' It is beyond a doubt that the practicability of governing Ireland by Eng- lish laws is become utterly visionary. It is with me equally beyond a doubt that Ireland may be well and happily governed by its own laws.' On the accession of Rockingham to office in March 1782, Carlisle was abruptly dis- missed from the lord-lieutenancy of the East Riding, and replaced by the Marquis of Car- marthen, who had been removed from that office by the late government. In conse- quence of this slight Carlisle resigned the post of lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and on 16 April 1782 the Irish House of Commons passed a hearty vote of thanks to him ' for the wisdom and prudence of his adminis- tration, and for his uniform and unremitted attention to promote the welfare of this king- dom ' (Journals of the Irish Souse of Com- mons, x. 336). Carlisle was succeeded in the viceroyalty by the Duke of Portland, and on 11 May 1782 was appointed lord steward of the household. When Lord Shelburne brought forward his Irish resolutions on 17 May 1782 in the House of Lords, they were received with warm approval by Carlisle, who ' bore ample testimony to the zeal and loyalty of the Irish, and particularly stated the honour- able conduct of the volunteers and the liberal I offers made of their service, when Ireland I was threatened with an attack ' (Parl. Hist. xxiii. 38). On learning the terms of the peace with France and America, Carlisle re- signed his office in Lord Shelburne's adminis- tration, and in the House of Lords, on 17 Feb. 1783, proposed an amendment to the address of thanks, condemning the preliminary ar- I tides ' as inadequate to our just expectations and derogatory to the honour and dignity of Great Britain.' After a lengthy debate in a fuller house than had been known for many years the address was carried at half-past four in the morning by a majority of thirteen (ib. xxiii. 375-80, 435). On the formation of the coalition ministry Carlisle was made lord privy seal (2 April 1783), a post which he retained until Pitt's accession to power in December 1783. During the discussions on the regency question in the winter of 1788-9 Carlisle took an active part against the re- Howard 16 Howard strictions of the Prince of Wales's authority, and continued to act in opposition to Pitt's ministry until the outbreak of the French revolution. On 26 L>ec. 1792, ' though not accustomed to agree with the present ad- ministration,' he supported the third reading of the Alien Bill (ib. xxx. 164), and in Fe- bruary 1793 declared that he entertained no doubt ' of the necessity and justice of the war with France ' (ib. xxx. 324). On 12 June 1793 he was invested with the order of the Garter, and in May 1794 defended the Ha- beas Corpus Suspension Bill ' as being essen- tial to the safety of the constitution' (ib. xxxi. 597). On 26 Feb. 1799 he was reap- pointed lord-lieutenant of the East Riding (London Gazettes, p. 191), and in March of that year spoke in favour of the union with Ire- land (Par/. Hist . xxxiv. 710-11). In January 1811 he supported Lord Lansdowne's amend- ment to the first regency resolution, contend- ing that by imposing any limitation and re- striction ' the country could only draw the conclusion that there was a suspicion that the Prince of Wales would make an improper use of the power ' (Par/. Debates, xviii. 692-3, 747). In March 1815 he both spoke and voted against the third reading of the Corn Bill, and with Grenville and nine other peers en- tered a protest on the journals against it (ib. xxx. 261, 263-5). From this date Car- lisle appears to have retired from public life and to have taken no further part in the de- bates of the House of Lords. He died at Castle Howard on 4 Sept. 1825 in his seventy- eighth year. Carlisle married, on 22 March 1770, Lady Margaret Caroline Leveson-Gower, daughter ! of Granville, first marquis of Stafford, by whom he had four sons and three daughters. I His wife died on 27 Jan. 1824, and he was I succeeded in his honours by his eldest son, ' George Howard (1773-1848) [q. v.] At Castle Howard there are three portraits of Carlisle by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as well as others by Hoppner and Jackson. In the first volume of Cadell's ' British Gallery of Con- temporary Portraits ' there is an engraving by H. Meyer after the portrait by Hoppner. Two other engravings are referred to in Bromley's ' Catalogue.' In 1798 Carlisle was appointed by the court of chancery guardian of Lord Byron, who was his first cousin once removed. He undertook the charge with much reluctance, and interfered little in the management of his ward. The second edition of Byron's ' Hours of Idleness ' was dedicated to Car- lisle ' by his obliged ward and affectionate kinsman, the author.' Enraged, however, by Carlisle's refusal to take any trouble in in- troducing him to the House of Lords, Byroi erased from his ' English Bards and Scotch Reviewers/ which was then going througl , the press, the complimentary couplet On one alone Apollo deigns to smile, And crowns a new Eoscommon in Carlisle, | and substituted the bitter attack commenc I ing with the lines, No muse will cheer with renovating smile The paralytic puling of Carlisle. Though no formal reconciliation ever took place between them, Byron afterwards made a handsome apology while referring to th( death of Carlisle's third son, Frederick, a* Waterloo, in the third canto of ' Childt Harold ' (stanzas xxix. xxx.) Carlisle wa , a liberal patron of the fine arts, with a cu] tivated mind, polished manners, and a tast for writing poetry. He purchased a larg part of the Orleans gallery, and was one o the pall-bearers at Sir Joshua Reynolds'* funeral. His literary work was praised botl: by Johnson and Horace Walpole. The former in a letter to Mrs. Chapone, dated 28 Nov 1783, declares, in reference to 'The Father'* Revenge,' that ' of the sentiments I remembe not one that I wished omitted . . . with th '. characters, either as conceived or preserved I have no fault to find ' (BoswELL, Johnson iv. 247-8); while the latter, in a letter ti' the Countess of Ossory, dated 4 Aug. 1788 says of the same tragedy that ' it has greas merit ; the language and imagery are beauti- ful, and the two capital scenes are very fine (WALPOLE, Letters, viii. 394). Several oi Carlisle's letters are printed in Jesse's ' George Selwyn and his Contemporaries,' and in Lord Auckland's 'Journal and Correspondence.'' Those to George Selwyn, with whom he was very intimate, are bright and lively, and ' rouse a regret that the writer did not de- vote himself to a province of literature in which he might have been mentioned witl Walpole, instead of manufacturing poetrj which it was flattery to compare with Ros- common's' (SiK G. 0. TKEVELYAIT, Early History of Charles James Fox, p. 59). Several of Carlisle's poetical pieces appeared in ' The New Foundling Hospital for Wit,' 1784 (i. 7-22), < The Asylum for Fugitive Pieces/ 1785 (i. 28-9, iv. 17-21), and in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' (1804, pt. ii. p. 954, 1821. pt. ii. pp. 457-8), all of which, with the ex- ception of the last piece, were included ir one or other of his collections. Carlisle was the author of the following : 1. * Poems, consisting of the following pieces viz. : i. Ode . . . upon the Death of Mr. Gray ii. For the Monument of a favourite Spaniel, &c., London, 1773, 4to ; 2nd edition, London Howard Howard 773, 4to; 3rd edition. London, 1773, 4to; mother edition, Dublin, 1781, 8vo ; new edi- ion, with additions, London, 1807, 8vo, pri- ately printed. 2. ' The Father's Revenge, tragedy ' (in five acts and in verse), London, 783, 4to, privately printed ; another edition, rith other poems, London, 1800, 4to, pri- ately printed, and containing four engrav- ngs after Westall ; new edition, London, 812, 8vo, privately printed. 3. ' To Sir J. Reynolds, on his late resignation of the Pre- ident's Chair of the Royal Academy ' (verses) London], 1790, 8vo. 4. ' A Letter ... to ilarl Fitz William, in reply to his Lordship's ;wo letters ' (concerning his administration f the government of Ireland), London, 1795, vo; 2nd edition, London, 1795, 8vo. 5. 'The irisis and its alternatives offered to the free loice of Englishmen. Being an abridgment ~ " Earnest and Serious Reflections "... ;c.,' the 3rd edition, anon., London, 1798, 8vo. ' Unite or Fall,' 5th edition, anon., Lon- >n, 1798, 12mo. 7. 'The Stepmother, a ragedy' (in five acts and inverse), London, 800, 8vo ; a new edition, with alterations, mdon, 1812, 8vo, privately printed. 8. i The ragedies and Poems of Frederick, Earl of Car- sle,'&c., London, 1801, 8vo. 9. 'Verses on the >eath of Lord Nelson,' 1806. 10. < Thoughts pon the present Condition of the Stage, and pon the construction of a New Theatre,' non., London, 1808, 8vo ; a new edition, ith additions (appendix), London, 1809, vo. 11. ' Miscellanies,' London, 1820, 8vo, rivately printed. [Annual Biography and Obituary for 1826, 3. 291-319; Annual Kegister, 1825, App. to hron. pp. 277-9; Gent. Mag. 1825, vol. xcv. t. ii. pp. 369-71 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun- inghain ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, r. 113-14, 246-8; Jesse's George Selwyn and is Contemporaries ; Sir G. 0. Trevelyan's Early istory of Charles James Fox ; Life of Henry rattan by his son, 1839, ii. 153, 182-213; Lecky's .1st. of England, vol. iv. chap. xvii. ; Morris's ife of Byron ; Doyle's OmcialBaronage, i. 332-3 ; )llins's Peerage, 1812, iii. 508-9; Notes and .ueries, 7th ser. viii. 208, 331 ; London Gazettes; [artin's Catalogue of Privately Printed Books, 854; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. HOWARD, SIE GEORGE (1720?- 796), field-marshal, was son of Lieutenant- eneral Thomas Howard. His father, nephew I Francis, lord Howard of Effingham (see DOLLINS, Peerage, vol. iv.), entered the army n 1703 ; was taken prisoner at Almanza n 1707; was detained two years in France; ecarne lieutenant-colonel of the 24th foot nder Marlborough ; was dismissed for his political opinions ; was reinstated by George I ; urchased the colonelcy of the 24th foot in VOL. XXVIII. 1717; became colonel 3rd buffs in 1737; was a lieutenant-general at Dettingen ; and died in Sackville Street, London, 31 March 1753, leaving by his wife Mary, only daughter of Dr. Morton, bishop of Meath, a family in- cluding four sons. George Howard obtained his first com- mission in his father's regiment in Ireland in 1725, and rose to the lieutenant-colonelcy 3rd buffs 2 April 1744. He commanded the buffs at the battles of Fontenoy, Falkirk, and Culloden. Chambers says that he merited c everlasting execration ' by his treatment of those to whom Lord Loudoun had promised indemnity after Culloden (Hist. Rebellion in Scotland,174:5-Q,rev. ed. p. 328). On another page, speaking of a wager with General Henry Hanley, Chambers confuses him with Major- general (Sir) Charles Howard [q. v.] Howard commanded the buffs at the battle of Val, and in the Rochfort expedition ten years later. He succeeded his father as colonel of the regiment 21 Aug. 1749. He appears to have been on the home staff, under Sir John Ligonier, during the earlier part of the seven years' war. He commanded a brigade under Lord Granby in Germany in 1760-2, at War- burg, the relief of Wesel, and elsewhere. He was deputed by the Duke of Newcastle in May 1762 to confer with Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick concerning the expenses of the allied troops (Addit. MS. 32938, f. 255), and signed the convention of BrunckerMuhlwith the French general Guerchy in the September following. In some accounts he is again con- fused with Sir Charles Howard, who was senior to Granby, and was not employed in Germany. He was made K.B. and transferred to the colonelcy 7th dragoons in 1763. He was governor of Minorca in 1766 -8 ; and sat in parliament for Lostwithiel in 1762-6, and for Stamford from 1768 until his death. Wraxall states (Memoirs, iii. 202) that in 1784, when General Henry Seymour Conway [q. v.] resigned the office of commander-in- chief with a seat in the cabinet (to which he had been appointed under the Rocking- ham administration), George Howard was appointed to succeed him, but neither Howard nor the Duke of Richmond, who went to the ordnance at the same time, had seats in Pitt's new cabinet. Howard's appointment, if made, was never publicly recognised, the office of commander-in-chief remaining in abeyance until the reappointment, in 1794, of Jeffrey Amherst, lord Amherst [q. v.], the adjutant-general, William Fawcett [q.v.], being in the meantime the ostensible head of the army-staff under the king. Wraxall describes Howard as f a man of stature and proportions largely exceeding the ordinary Howard 18 Howard size ... an accomplished courtier and a gal- lant soldier/ and adds that in the house he was understood to .be the mouthpiece of the king's personal opinions {Memoirs, ut supra). Howard had wealth and a more than ordinary share of public honours and preferment. Be- sides his general's pay, his red ribbon and the colonelcy of the 1st or king's dragoon guards, to which he was transferred in 1779, he was a privy councillor, an honorary D.C.L. Oxon. (7 July 1773), and was governor of both Chelsea Hospital and of Jersey at one time. He was advanced to the rank of field-mar- shal in 1793. He died at his residence in Grosvenor Square, London, 16 July 1796. Howard married, first, Lady Lucy Went- worth, sister of the Earl of Sheffield, who died in 1771 leaving issue ; secondly, Eliza- beth, widow of the second Earl of Effingham. [Collins's Peerage, 1812 ed., vol. iv., under 'Effingham;' Cannon's Hist. Kec. 3rd Buffs; Cal. State Papers, Home Office, 1766-9, under 'Howard, George;' Ann. Keg. 1760-2; Gent. Mag. 1796, pt. ii. p. 621 ; Howard's Corresp. with the Duke of Newcastle is in Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 32852 f. 373, 32935 f. 176, 32937 f. 457, 32938 ff. 255, 293, a letter to Lord Granby in 1760 is in 32911, f. 425, and one to Sir J. Yorke in 1762, 32940,f. 126. Memorials of a namesake, a certain Lieutenant-colonel George Howard, a veteran officer of the 3rd foot-guards, dated about 1740, are in the same collection.] H. M. C. HOWARD, GEORGE, sixth EARL or CARLISLE (1773-1848), the eldest son of Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle [q.v.], was born in London on 17 Sept. 1773. He was styled Lord Morpeth from 1773 to 1825. He was educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated on 19 Oct. 1790, and was created M.A. 30 June 1792, and D.C.L. 18 June 1799. At a by-elec- tion in January 1795 he was returned in the whig interest to the House of Commons for the family borough of Morpeth, for which he continued to sit until the dissolution in October 1806. At the opening of the new parliament in October 1796, Lord Morpeth moved the address in the House of Commons (Parl. Hist, xxxii. 1190-4), and in May 1797 he opposed Fox's motion for the repeal of the Treason and Sedition Acts (ib. xxxiii. 630-1). In February 1799 he spoke warmly in favour of the union with Ireland, a measure which he declared ' would, if effected, extinguish all religious feuds and party animosities and distinctions ' (ib, xxxiv. 501-2). On the formation of the ministry of All the Talents Morpeth was sworn a member of the privy council (7 Feb. 1806), and appointed a com- missioner for the affairs of India (11 Feb 1806). In July 1806 he introduced the In- dian budget into the house (Parl. Debates, vii. 1044-53), and at the general election in November was returned for the county of Cumberland, together with the tory candi- date, John Lowther,while Sir Henry Fletcher, the old whig member, lost his seat. On the formation of the Duke of Portland's ministry, in March 1807, Morpeth resigned his post at the India board, and on 3 Feb. 1812 brought forward his motion on the state of Ireland, in a speech in which he ad- vocated l a sincere and cordial conciliation with the catholics.' The motion, after two nights' debate, was defeated by a majority of ninety-four (ib. xxi. 494-500, 669). In conse- quence of the allusion to the Roman catholic^ claims in the speaker's speech at the close of the previous session, Morpeth, in April 1814, brought forward a motion regulating the conduct of the speaker at the bar of the House of Lords, but was defeated by 274 to 106 (ib. xxvii. 465-75, 521-2). On 3 March 1817, while moving for a new writ for the borough of St. Mawes, he paid a high anc eloquent tribute to the memory of his frienc Francis Horner [q. v.j (ib. xxxv. 841-4)' In December 1819 he supported the govern' ment on the third reading of the Seditious Meetings Prevention Bill (ib. xli. 1078-81) At the general election in March 1820 tht whigs of Cumberland, being dissatisfied with the political conduct of their member, put up another candidate, and Morpeth retiree from the poll at an early stage. In No- vember 1824 he was appointed, through Canning's influence, lord-lieutenant of the East Riding of Yorkshire (London Gazettes 1824, pt. ii. 1929), and on 4 Sept. 1825 sue ceeded his father as the sixth earl of Car lisle. He took his seat in the House o Lords for the first time on 21 March 182( (Journals of the House of Lords, Iviii. 128} and on 18 May 1827 was appointed chie commissioner of woods and forests, with seat in Canning's cabinet. On 16 July 1827 he succeeded the Duke of Portland as lore privy seal, and continued to hold this pos until the formation of the Duke of Welling ton's administration in January 1828. When the whigs came into power in Novembe 1830, Carlisle accepted a place in Lord Grey' cabinet without office, and upon Lord Ripon' resignation, in June 1834, was appointed t( his old post of lord privy seal. On the dis solution of the ministry in the following: month, Carlisle retired altogether from poli-. tical life, owing to ill-health, and spent the remainder of his days principally in thej country. He was invested with the order off the Garter on 17 March 1837, and in the' Howard I9 Howard following year was appointed a trustee of the British Museum. He resigned the lord- lieutenancy of the East Riding in July 1847, and dying at Castle Howard, near Malton, on 7 Oct. 1848, aged 75, was buried in the mausoleum in the park. Carlisle married, on 21 March 1801, Lady Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, eldest daugh- ter and coheiress of William, fifth duke of Devonshire, by whom he had six sons and six daughters. His wife survived him several years, and died on 8 Aug. 1858, aged 75. He was succeeded in the peerage by his eldest son, George William Frederick Howard [q. v.] Carlisle was an accomplished scholar, and an amiable, high-minded man. Of an exceedingly retiring disposition, he took little part in the debates in either house. His last speech, which is recorded in l Hansard/ was delivered on 5 Oct. 1831 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. vii. 1329), seventeen years before his death. He was the author of the following con- tributions to the i Anti- Jacobin : ' 1. ' Son- net to Liberty' (No. v.) 2. The transla- tion of the Marquis of Wellesley's Latin verses contained in the preceding number (No. vii.) 3. 'Ode to Anarchy' (No. ix.)' 4. ' A Consolatory Address to his Gunboats by Citizen Muskein ' (No. xxvii.) 5. t Ode to Director Merlin' (No. xxix.) 6. 'An Affectionate Effusion of Citizen Muskein to Havre de Grace ' (No. xxxii.) There is a portrait of Carlisle by Sir Thomas Lawrence at Castle Howard. His portrait, painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1786, was engraved in the following year by Thomas Trotter (Cat. of the Exhibition of Old Masters, 1878, No. 372). An engraving after a painting by J. Jackson, R. A., which includes his son Lord Morpeth, and is at Castle Howard, will be found in the second volume of Jerdan's ( Na- tional Portrait Gallery,' 1831. [Ferguson's Cumberland and Westmoreland M.P.'s, 1871, pp. 384-5; Wilson's Biographical Index to the present House of Commons, 1808, pp. 172-3 ; Diary, and Correspondence of Lord Colchester; Gent. Mag. 1801 pt. i. p. 275, 1848 pt. ii. 537-8, 1858 pt. ii. 317 ; Annual Register, 1848, App. to Chron. pp. 256-7; Times, 9 Oct. 1848; Illustrated London News, 14 Oct. 1848 (with portrait) ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 333- 334; Burke's Peerage, 1888, p. 248; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses,ii. 698; Parliamentary His- tory and Debates, 1795-1848; Official Return of Members of Parliament, pt.ii. 192, 205, 220,231, 244, 259, 273.] Gr. F. R. B. HOWARD, GEORGE WILLIAM FREDERICK, seventh EAEL OF CAKLISLE (1802-1864), eldest son of George Howard, sixth earl of Carlisle [q. v.], by his wife, Lady Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, eldest daughter of William, fifth duke of Devon- shire, was born in Hill Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 18 April 1802, and was educated at Eton. He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 Oct. 1819, and in 1821 obtained the university prizes for Latin and English verse respectively. He took a first class in classics in the following year, and graduated B. A. 1823, M.A. 1827. On the death of his grandfather in September 1825 his father succeeded as the sixth earl, while he himself became known by the courtesy title of Lord Morpeth. In 1826 he accompanied his uncle William, sixth duke of Devonshire, on his mission to St. Petersburg to attend the coro- nation of Emperor Nicholas. While abroad he was returned at the general election in June 1826 for the borough of Morpeth in the whig interest. In a maiden speech on 5 March 1827 he seconded Sir Francis Bur- dett's resolution for the relief of the Roman catholic disabilities (Parl. Debates, new ser. xvi. 849-54), and in April 1830 he supported Robert Grant's motion for leave to bring in a bill for the repeal of Jewish disabilities (ib. xxiii. 1328-30). At the general election in August 1830 Morpeth was returned at the head of the poll for Yorkshire, and in March 1831 spoke in favour of the ministerial Re- form Bill, which he described as 'a safe, wise, honest, and glorious measure ' (ib. 3rd ser. ii. 1217-20). At the general election in May 1831 he was again returned for York- shire, and in the succeeding general election in December of the following year was elected one of the members for the West Riding, which constituency he continued to repre- sent until the dissolution in June 1841. In February 1835 Morpeth proposed an amend- ment to the address, which was carried against the government by a majority of seven (ib. xxvi. 165-73, 410), and upon the formation of Lord Melbourne's second ad- ministration in April 1835 he was appointed chief secretary for Ireland. His re-election for the West Riding was unsuccessfully op- posed by the Hon. J. S. Wortley (afterwards second Baron Wharncliffe) in the tory in- terest. On 20 May 1835 Morpeth was ad- mitted to the English privy council, and in the following month introduced the Irish Tithe Bill in a speech which raised his reputation in the house (ib. xxviii. 1319-44). He held the difficult post of chief secretary for Ire- land for more than six years during the lord- lieutenancies of the Marquis of Normanby and Earl Fortescue. During this time he carried through the House of Commons the Irish Tithe Bill, the Irish Municipal Reform Bill, and the Irish Poor Law Bill, and showed, contrary to expectation, that he was perfectly ^ Howard 20 Howard able to hold his own in the stormy debates of the day. He treated the Irish party with considerable tact, and did his best to carry out the policy initiated by Thomas Drum- mond (1797-1840) [q. v.] Morpeth was ad- mitted to the cabinet in February 1839, upon the retirement of Charles Grant, afterwards created Baron Glenelg. At the general elec- tion in July 1841 he was defeated in the West Riding, and in September resigned office with the rest of his colleagues. Shortly afterwards Morpeth spent a year in North America and Canada. During his absence he was nominated a candidate for the city of Dublin at a by-election in January 1842, but was defeated by his tory opponent. At a by-election in February 1846 he was re- turned unopposed for the West Riding, and upon the downfall of Sir Robert Peel's second administration in June 1846 was appointed chief commissioner of woods and forests (7 July) with a seat in Lord John Russell's first cabinet. He was sworn in as lord-lieu- tenant of the East Riding on 22 July 1847, and at the general election in the following month was once more returned for the West Riding, this time with Richard Cobden as a colleague. In February 1848 Morpeth re- introduced his bill for promoting the public health (ib. 3rd ser. xcvi. 385-403), which be- came law at the close of the session (11 & 12 Viet. c. 63). On the death of his father in October 1848 Morpeth succeeded as the seventh earl of Carlisle, and took his seat in the House of Lords on 1 Feb. 1849 (Journals of the House of Lords, Ixxxi. 4). On the ap- pointment of Lord Campbell as lord chief justice of England, Carlisle became chan- cellor of the duchy of Lancaster (6 March 1850). On the accession of Lord Derby to power in February 1852 Carlisle resigned office. He was installed rector of the uni- versity of Aberdeen on 31 March 1853, and in the following summer began a twelve- month's continental trip. On 7 Feb. 1855 Carlisle was invested with the order of the Garter, and in the same month was appointed by Lord Palmerston lord-lieutenant of Ireland. He retained this office until February 1858, and resumed it on Palmerston's return to office in June 1859. Ill-health compelled his final retirement in October 1864. He died at Castle Howard on 5 Dec. 1864, aged 62, and was buried in the family mausoleum. He never married, and was succeeded by his brother, the Hon. and Rev. William George Howard, rector of Londesborough, Yorkshire. Carlisle was able and kind-hearted, with cultivated tastes and great fluency of speech. Without command- ing abilities or great strength of will, his gentleness endeared him to all those with whom he came into contact. As lord-lieu- tenant he devoted his efforts to improve the agriculture and manufactures of Ireland, and was successful and popular there. At Castle Howard there is a head of the earl in chalk, which has been engraved by F. Holl, also a large miniature by Carrick, and a small full-length water-colour portrait painted when Howard was in Greece. A portrait by John Partridge is in the possession of Lady Taunton. A bronze statue of Carlisle by J. H. Foley was erected by public sub- scription in Phoenix Park, Dublin, in 1870, and in the same year another statue by the same artist was erected on Brampton Moat, Carlisle. There is a bust of Carlisle by Foley in the town hall at Morpeth; another, when Lord Morpeth, at Castle Howard ; and a third, also by Foley, at Castle Howard, executed when Howard was lord lieutenant. A me- morial column was erected upon Bulmer Hill, at the edge of the Carlisle estate. Carlisle presided at the Shakespeare ter- centenary at Stratford-on-Avon in April 1864. He took a great interest in mechanics' insti- tutes, and established a reformatory upon his own estate at Castle Howard. He was the author of the following works : 1. ' Eleusis ; poema Cancellarii praemio donatum, et in Theatro Sheldoniano recitatum die Jul. iv° A.D. 1821' [Oxford, 1821], 8vo. 2. ' Pses- tum : a Prize Poem recited in the Thea- tre, Oxford, in the year 1821 ' [Oxford, 1821], 8vo. 3. ' The Last of the Greeks ; or the Fall of Constantinople, a Tragedy ' [in five acts, and in verse], London, 1828, 8vo. 4. ' Sanitary Reform. Speech ... in the House of Commons ... 30 March 1847, on moving for leave to bring in a Bill for Im- proving the Health of Towns in England,' London, 1847, 8vo. 5. < Public Health Bill. Speech ... in the House of Commons . . . 10 Feb. 1848, on moving for leave to bring in a Bill for Promoting the Public Health/ London, 1848, 8vo. 6. 'Two Lectures on the Poetry of Pope, and on his own Travels in America . . . delivered to the Leeds Me- chanics' Institution and Literary Society, December 5th and 6th, 1850,' London, 1851, 8vo ; the lecture on Pope was reviewed by De Quincey. 7. ' Diary in Turkish and Greek Waters,' London, 1854, 8vo, edited by C. C. Felton, Boston [U.S.], 1855, 8vo. 8. < The Second Vision of Daniel. A Paraphrase in Verse,' London, 1858, 4to. Carlisle was a frequent contributor in prose and verse to the annuals of the day, and de- livered a number of addresses and lectures. His ' Lectures and Addresses in Aid of Popular Education,' &c., form the twenty-fifth volume Howard 21 Howard of the ' Travellers Library ' (London, 1856, 8vo), while his 'Vice-regal Speeches and Ad- dresses, Lectures, and Poems ' were collected and edited by J. J. Gaskin (Dublin, 1866, 8vo, with portrait). A collection of his poems, * selected by his sisters,' was published in j 1869 (London, 8vo). Carlisle wrote a pre- ' face to an English edition of Mrs. Stowe's ' Uncle Tom's Cabin ' (London, 1853, 8vo). [Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland — the Howards, 1872, with portrait, pp. 125-88; Mar- ' tineau's Biographical Sketches, 1869, pp. 131-42 ; "Walpole's History of England, vols. iii. iv. ; Gent. Mag. 1865, new ser. xviii. 99-101 ; Ann. Eeg. 1864, pt. ii. pp. 183-4 ; Times, 6 and 14 Dec. 1864; Illustrated London News, 17 Dec. 1864; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 81, 89; Alumni Oxon. 1888, ii. 699 ; Historical Eegister of the University of Oxford, 1888, pp. 138, 147, 326; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 334-5; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 125; Official Eeturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 305, 322, 335, 346, 358, 372, 390, 406; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B. HOWARD, GORGES EDMOND (1715- 1786), miscellaneous writer, son of Francis Howard, captain of dragoons, by his wife, Elizabeth Jackson, was born at Coleraine on 28 Aug. 1715. He was educated at Thomas Sheridan's school at Dublin. After brief service as apprentice in the exchequer at Dublin, Howard enlisted in an infantry regi- ment, but at the end of a year returned to the exchequer, became a solicitor, and ac- quired a minute knowledge of legal procedure, as well as of the complicated systems of the exchequer, revenue, and forfeiture depart- ments. He secured a lucrative business as a solicitor and land agent, and published pro- fessional works by which he lost money, although they were highly commended by competent critics. His laborious efforts at the same time to achieve reputation as a poet, dramatist, and literary moralist failed sig- nally. The pertinacity with which he wrote and printed contemptible tragedies, none of which were acted, and occasional verse, led to the publication of facetious satires, written mainly by Robert Jephson [q. v.] in 1771. They appeared in the form of a mock corre- spondence in verse between Howard and his friend George Faulkner, the printer [q. v.] The text was copiously supplemented with foot-notes, in which the confused and jumbled styles of Howard and Faulkner were success- fully imitated. The satires passed through many editions at Dublin, and were believed to have been partially inspired by the vice- roy, Lord Townshend, who was personally acquainted with Howard and Faulkner. Howard's dramatic compositions formed the subject of an ironical letter addressed by Edmund Burke to Garrick in 1772. As a law official Howard rendered valuable ser- vices to government, which were scantily rewarded. He was active in promoting struc- tural improvements in Dublin, having some skill as an architect, and the freedom of the city was conferred on him in 1766. He was among the earliest of the protestant advo- cates for the partial relaxation of the penal laws against Roman catholics in Ireland, and members of that church presented him with a handsome testimonial. He died in affluen circumstances at Dublin in June 1786. His published literary works, apart from contributions to periodical literature, were : 1. ' A Collection of Apothegms and Maxims for the Good Conduct of Life, selected from the most Eminent Authors, with some newly formed and digested under proper heads,' Dub- lin, 1767, 8vo, dedicated to the king and queen. 2. ' Almeyda, or the Rival Kings,' Dublin, 1769, 8vo ; a tragedy adapted from Hawkes- worth's ; Almoran and Hamet.' 3. ' The Siege of Tamor,' Dublin, 1773, 8vo and 12mo, a tragedy. 4. ' The Female Gamester,' Dublin, 1778, 12mo. 5. ( Miscellaneous Works in Verse and Prose,' with a portrait, Dublin, 1782, 8vo, 3 vols. Howard's professional works are : 1. < Trea- tise of the Rules and Practice of the Pleas Side of the Exchequer in Ireland,' 2 vols. 8vo, Dublin, 1759. 2. l A Treatise on the Rules and Practice of the Equity Side of the Ex- chequer in Ireland, with the several Statutes relative thereto, as also several Adjudged Cases on the Practice in Courts of Equity both in England and Ireland,with the Reasons and Origin thereof, in many instances as they arose from the Civil Law of the Romans, or the Canon and Feudal Laws.' Inscribed to the chancellor, treasurer, lord chief baron, and barons of the court of exchequer, 2 vols. 8vo, Dublin, 1760. 3. < The Rules and Prac- tice of the High Court of Chancery in Ire- land,' 8vo, Dublin, 1772. 4. ' A Supplement to the Rules and Practice of the High Court of Chancery in Ireland lately published. In- scribed to James, Lord Baron Lifford, Lord Chancellor of Ireland/ 8vo, Dublin, 1774. 5. ' Special Cases on the Laws against the further growth of Popery in Ireland,' 8vo, Dublin, 1775. 6. ' An Abstract and Common Place of all the Irish, British, and English Statutes relative to the Revenue of Ireland, and the Trade connected therewith. Al- phabetically digested under their respective proper titles. With several Special Prece- dents of information, &c., upon the said Statutes and other matters, never before pub- lished. Inscribed to the Earl of Buckingham Howard 22 Howard shire, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland,' 2 vols.'4to, Dublin, 1779. [Hibernian Mag., Dublin, 1786; Baker'sBio- graphia Dramatica; Garrick's Private Corre- spondence, 1831 ; Hist, of the City of Dublin, vol. ii. 1859; The Batchelor, 1772.1 J. T. G. HO WARD, HENRIETTA, COUNTESS or SUFFOLK (1681-1767), mistress to George II, born in 1681, was eldest daughter of Sir Henry Hobart, of Blickling, Norfolk, bart., by Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Joseph Maynard, son of Sir John Maynard, commis- sioner of the great seal in the reign of Wil- liam III. She was married, Lord Hervey tells us, ' very young ' to Charles Howard, third son of Henry, fifth earl of Suffolk, whom Hervey describes as ' wrong-headed, ill-tempered, ob- stinate, drunken, extravagant, brutal.' The date of the marriage remains undetermined. Being poor for their station the pair went to live in Hanover towards the close of Queen Anne's reign, with the view of ingratiating themselves with the future sovereigns of England. Even there, however, they were sometimes in great straits for money, Mrs. Howard on one occasion selling her hair to pay for a dinner for the ministry. On the ac- cession of the elector to the English throne as George I, Howard was appointed his groom of the bedchamber, and his wife bedchamber- woman to the Princess of Wales (BoTEK, Poltt. State of Great Britain,™. 347,475). The rooms which in this capacity she occupied in St. James's Palace and, after the expulsion of the prince, at Leicester House were the favourite place of reunion for the prince and princess and their little court. Pope and Gay were frequently to be found there, and Swift when he was in England. The Prince of Wales soon made advances to Mrs. Howard, and was graciously received, and Howard's efforts to remove his wife from the prince's household proved ineffectual. In 1724 Mrs. Howard built herself a villa at Marble Hill, Twickenham, where she was a near neigh- bour of Pope. The house was designed by Lords Burlington and Pembroke, the gardens were laid out by Pope and Lord Bathurst. The Prince of Wales contributed 12,000/. towards the cost. Pope, Swift, and Arbuth- not took it in turns to act as her major-domo. On his accession to the throne George II quieted Howard with an annuity of 1,200/., and installed his wife in St. James's Palace as his lady favourite. She was formally sepa- rated from her husband, who made a settle- ment upon her. In Lord Peterborough Mrs. Howard had an admirer of a very different stamp from George II. It is not clear when their intimacy commenced, how long it lasted, or whether it was ever carried beyond the bounds of flirtation. It seems, however, from the cor- respondence which passed between them, and which includes forty letters from Peter- borough, written in the most romantic strain, to have been of some duration. All the letters are undated, but they are probably to be referred to the reign of George I. For some time after the accession of George II Mrs. Howard was much courted by those who thought the king would be governed by her. This, however, ceased when it became apparent that the queen's influence was to pre- vail. Her society continued nevertheless to be cultivated by the wits and the opposition. About 1729 she began to decline in favour with the king, but poverty compelled her to keep her post. On the death of Edward, eighth earl of Suffolk, without issue, 22 June 1731, Howard succeeded to the earldom, and Lady Suffolk was thereupon advanced to the post of groom of the stole to the queen, with a salary of 800/. a year (BoYEK, Polit. State of Great Britain, xli. 652). Her circumstances were further improved by the death of her husband (28 Sept. 1733), and in the follow- ing year she retired from court. In 1735 she married the Hon. George Berkeley, youngest son of the second earl of Berkeley, with whom she lived happily until his death, 16 Jan. 1747. She began to grow deaf in middle life, and in her later years almost lost her hearing. Nevertheless Horace Walpole loved much to gossip with her in the autumn evenings. She died on 26 July 1767 in comparative poverty, leaving, besides Marble Hill, property to the value of not more than 20,000/. By her first husband she had issue an only son, who succeeded to the earldom, and died without issue in 1745. She had no children by her second husband. Horace Walpole describes her as ' of a just height, well made, extremely fair, with the finest light brown hair,' adding that ' her mental qualifications were by no means shining' (Reminiscences, cxxvii.) Elsewhere he says that she was l sensible, artful, agreeable, but had neither sense nor art enough to make him [George II] think her so agreeable as his wife ' (Memoirs, ed. Lord Holland, 1847, i. 177 ; cf. CHESTERFIELD, Letters, ed. Mahon, ii. 440). Pope wrote in her honour the well- known verses ' On a certain Lady at Court,' and Peterborough the song ' I said to my heart between sleeping and waking.' Both praise her reasonableness and her wit. Swift, in his somewhat ill-natured ' Character' of her, also recognises her wit and beauty, represents her as a latitudinarian in religion, a consum- mate courtier, and by so much the worse friend, and ' upon the whole an excellent Howard Howard companion for men of the best accomplish- ments who have nothing to ask.' Except the contribution towards the cost of Marble Hill she took little from George II, either as king or prince, except snubs and slights; and the queen avenged herself for her hus- band's infidelity by humiliating her, employ- ing her until she became Countess of Suffolk in servile offices about her person. ' It hap- pened more than once,' writes Horace Walpole (Reminiscences, cxxix.), 'that the king, while the queen was dressing, has snatched off the handkerchief, and, turning rudely to Mrs. Howard, has cried, " Because you have an ugly neck yourself, you hide the queen's." ' Nor was she able to do much to advance her friends. For Gay she could procure only the place of gentleman-usher to the Princess Louisa, which, though worth 2001. a year, he declined. She obtained, however, an earl- dom for her brother [see HOBAKT, JOHN, first EAKL OF BUCKINGHAMSHIKE]. She was strictly truthful, and in conversation minutely accurate to the point of tedious- ness. She behaved with such extreme pro- priety that her friends affected to suppose that her relations with the king were merely platonic. A selection from her correspond- ence, entitled ' Letters to and from Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk, and her second husband, the Hon. George Berkeley, from 1712 to 1767,' was edited anonymously by John Wil- son Croker in 1824, 2 vols. 8vo. The corre- spondence, which comprises letters from Pope, Swift, Gay, Peterborough, Bolingbroke, Ches- terfield, Horace Walpole, the Duchess of Marlborough, and Lady Hervey, deals mainly with private affairs, and sheds little light on politics. The volume contains an engraving of her portrait preserved at Blickling. [Blomefield's Norfolk, ed. 1805,vi.402; Gent Mag. 1 767, p. 383 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii. 159, iv. 368; Horace Walpole's Reminiscences in Cunningham's edition of his Letters ; Horace Walpole's Memoirs, ed. Lord Holland, 1847 ; Hervey's Memoirs ; Pope's Correspondence, ed. Elwin and Courthope ; Chesterfield's Letters; Coxe's Memoirs of Sir Robert Walpole, i. 279 et seq.; Suffolk Correspondence, ed. Croker; Swift's Memoirs, ed. Scott. Her relations with Lord Peterborough are discussed in Russell's Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth.] J. M. R. HOWARD, HENKY, EAKL OP SURREY (1517 P-1547), poet, born about 1517, was eldest son of Lord Thomas Howard, after- wards third duke of Norfolk (1473 F-1554) [q. v.], by his second wife, Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham. Thomas Howard, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.J, was his grandfather, and he was usually known in youth as * Henry Howard of Kenninghall,' one of his grandfather's re- sidences in Norfolk, which may have been his birthplace. He spent each winter and spring, until he was seven, at his father's house, Stoke Hall, Suffolk, and each summer with his grandfather at Hunsdon, Hertfordshire. On the death of the latter in 1524 his father became Duke of Norfolk, and he was thence- forth known by the courtesy title of Earl of Surrey. He was with his family at Kenning- hall between 1524 and 1529. On 23 July 1529 he visited the priory of Butley, Suffolk, , with his father, who was negotiating the sale 1 of Staverton Park to the prior. Surrey was carefully educated, studying classical and modern literature, and making efforts in verse from an early age. L eland was tutor to his brother Thomas about 1525, and may have given him some instruction. John Clerk (d. 1552) [q. v.], who was domesticated about the same time with the family, seems to have been his chief instructor. In dedicating his 'Treatise of Nobility' (1543) to Norfolk, Clerk commends translations which Surrey made in his childhood from Latin, Italian, and Spanish. In December 1529 Henry VIII asked the Duke of Norfolk to allow Surrey to become the companion of his natural son, Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond [q. v.], who was Surrey's junior by sixteen months (BAPST, pp. 164-5). He thus spent, in the words of his own poems, his ' childish years ' (1530 to 1532) at Windsor ' with a king's son.' As early as 1526 Norfolk pur- i chased the wardship of Elizabeth, daughter i of John, second lord Marney, with a view to marrying her to Surrey. But at the end of ! 1529 Anne Boleyn urged Henry VIII to affiance his daughter, the Princess Mary, to the youth. On 14 Sept. 1530 Chappuys, the imperial ambassador in London, wrote to his master for instructions as to the attitude he should assume towards the scheme. But in October Anne Boleyn's views changed, aad she persuaded the duke, who reluctantly con- sented, to arrange for Surrey's marriage with Frances, daughter of John Vere, fifteenth earl of Oxford. The contract was signed on 13 Feb. 1531-2, and the marriage took place before April, but on account of their youth hus- band and wife did not live together till 1 535. In October 1532 Surrey accompanied Henry VIII and the Duke of Richmond to Boulogne, when the English king had an interview with Francis I. In accordance with arrangements then made, Richmond and Surrey spent eleven months at the French court . Francis first entertained them at Chan- tilly, and in the spring of 1533 they travelled with him to the south. The king's sons were their constant companions, and Surrey im- Howard Howard pressed the king and the princes very favour- ably. In July 1533 Pope Clement VII tried to revive the project of a marriage between Surrey and Princess Mary, in the belief that he might thus serve the interests of Queen Catherine. Surrey returned to London to carry the fourth sword before the king at the coronation of Anne Boleyn in June 1533, and finally quitted France in September 1533 (Chron. of Calais, 1846, Camden Soc., p. 41), when Richmond came home to marry Sur- rey's sister Mary. In March 1534 Surrey's mother separated from his father on the ground of the duke's adultery with Elizabeth Hol- land, an attendant in the duke's nursery. In the long domestic quarrel Surrey sided with his father, and was denounced by his mother as an ' ungracious son ' (WOOD, Letters of Illustrious Ladies, ii. 225). In 1535 Surrey's wife joined him at Kenninghall. He was in pecuniary difficulties at the time, and bor- rowed money of John Reeve, abbot of Bury, in June. At Anne Boleyn's trial (15 May 1536) Surrey acted as earl marshal in behalf of his father, who presided by virtue of his office of lord treasurer (cf. WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 37). On 22 July 1536 his friend and brother- in-law, Richmond, died, and he wrote with much feeling of his loss. He accompanied his father to Yorkshire to repress the rebellion known as the Pilgrimage of Grace in October 1536. A report went abroad that Surrey { ecretly sympathised with the insurgents, and in June 1537 he struck a courtier who repeated the rumour in the park at Hampton Court. The privy council ordered him into confine- ment atWindsor, and there he devoted himself chiefly to writing poetry. He was released before 12 Nov. 1537, when he was a principal mourner in the funeral procession of Jane Seymour from Hampton to Windsor. On New-year's day 1538 he presented Henry VIII with three gilt bowls and a cover. Early in 1539 there was some talk at court of sending Surrey into Cleves to assist in arranging the treaty for the marriage of Henry VIII with Anne of Cleves, and later in the year he was employed to organise the defence of Norfolk, in view of a threatened invasion. On 3 May 1540 Surrey distinguished himself at the jousts held at Westminster to celebrate the marriage of Henry with Anne of Cleves (cf. ib. i. 118). Later in the year he rejoiced openly over the fall of Cromwell, which re- stored his father's influence with the king. On 21 May 1541 Surrey was installed knight of the Garter, and in September was ap- pointed steward of the university of Cam- bridge, in succession to Cromwell. On 8 Dec. 1541 he was granted many manors in Suffolk and Norfolk, most of which he subsequently sold, and in February 1541-2, in order appa- rently to clear himself from the suspicions which attached to many of his kinsmen at the time, he attended the execution of his cousin, Queen Catherine Howard. In a recorded conversation which took place between two of Cromwell's agents in 1539, Surrey was described by one of the in- terlocutors as ' the most foolish proud boy that is in England.' It was urged in reply that the earl was wise, and that, although his pride was great, experience would correct it (Archeeo- logia, xxiii. 62). That he could ill control his temper, and that his pride in his ancestry passed reasonable bounds, there is much to prove elsewhere. In 1542 he quarrelled with one John a Leigh, and was committed to the Fleet by the privy council. In a petition for release he attributed his conduct to ' the fury of reckless youth,' and promised hence- forward to bridle his ' heady will.' On 7 Aug. he was released on entering into recognisances in ten thousand marks to be of good beha- viour, and he accompanied his father on the expedition into Scotland in October. In the same month the death of Sir Thomas Wyatt the elder [q. v.] inspired a pathetic elegy by Surrey. But Surrey, although a student of Wyatt's literary work, was not personally very intimate with him. In political and religious questions they took opposite sides. Wyatt's son and Surrey were, however, well known to each other. On 1 April 1543 Surrey was charged before the privy council with having eaten flesh in Lent, and with having broken at night the windows of citizens' houses and of churches in the city of London by shooting small pebbles at them with a stone-bow. A ser- vant, Pickering, and the younger Wyatt were arrested as his accomplices. On the first charge he pleaded a license ; he admitted his guilt on the second accusation, but subse- quently, in a verse * satire against the citizens of London,' made the eccentric defence that he had been scandalised by the irreligious life led by the Londoners, and had endeavoured by his attack on their windows to prepare them for divine retribution. According to the evidence of a Mistress Arundel, whose house Surrey and his friends were accustomed to frequent for purposes of amusement, the affair was a foolish practical joke. The ser- vants of the house hinted in their deposition that Surrey demanded of his friends the signs of respect usual only in the case of princes. Surrey was sent to the Fleet prison for a few months. In October 1543 Surrey, fully restored to the king's favour, joined the army under Sir Howard Howard John Wallop, which was engaged with the emperor's forces in besieging Landrecy, then in the hands of the French. Charles V, in a letter to Henry VIII, praised Surrey's 'gentil cueur' (21 Oct.). The campaign closed in November, and Surrey returned to England, after taking leave of the emperor in a special audience at Valenciennes (18 Nov.) Henry received him kindly, and made him his cupbearer. In February 1544 he was directed to entertain one of the emperor's generals, the Duke de Najera, on a visit to England. He was then occupying himself in building a sumptuous house, Mount Surrey, near Norwich, on the site of the Benedictine priory of St. Leonards, and there, or at his father's house at Lambeth, Hadrianus Junius resided with him as tutor to his sons, and Thomas Churchyard the poet as a page. Mount Surrey was destroyed in the Norfolk insurrec- tion of 1549 (cf. BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, iv. 427). In June 1544 he was appointed mar- shal of the army which was despatched to besiege Montreuil. The vanguard was com- manded by Norfolk, Surrey's father, who wrote home enthusiastically of his son's bravery. On 19 Sept. Surrey was wounded in a futile attempt to storm Montreuil, and his life was only saved by the exertions of his friend Thomas Clere. When the siege was raised a few days later, Surrey removed to Boulogne, which Henry VIII had just cap- tured in person, and seems to have returned to England with his father in December. On St. George's day 1545 he attended a chapter of the Garter at St. James's Palace, and in July 1545 he was at Kenninghall. In August Surrey was sent in command of five thousand men to Calais. On 26 Aug. he was appointed commander of Guisnes, and in the following month the difficult post of commander of Boulogne was bestowed on him, in succession to William, lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.], together with the office of lieutenant-general of the king by land and sea in all the English possessions on the con- tinent (RYMEK, Fcedera, xv. 3 Sept.) Surrey actively superintended many skirmishes near Boulogne, but he was reprimanded by Henry (6 Nov.) for exposing himself to needless danger. In his despatches home he strongly urged Henry VIII to use every effort to retain Boulogne, but his father, writing to him from Windsor on 27 Sept., warned him that his emphatic letters on the subject were resented by many members of the council, and were not altogether to the liking of the king. In Decem- ber he paid a short visit to London to consult with the king in council. In January 1545-6 the French marched from Montreuil with the intention of revictualling a fortress in the neighbourhood of Boulogne. Surrey inter- cepted them at St. Etienne; a battle fol- lowed, and the English forces were defeated. In his despatch to the king, Surrey fully acknowledged his defeat, and Henry sent a considerate reply (18 Jan. 1546). Early in March his request that his wife might join him at Boulogne was refused, on the ground that 'trouble and disquietness unmeet for woman's imbecillities ' were approaching. A week later Secretary Paget announced that Edward Sey- mour, lord Hertford, and Lord Lisle were to supersede him in his command. Surrey and Hertford had long been pronounced enemies, and Hertford's appointment to Boulogne destroyed all hope of reconcilia- tion. Negotiations which proved fruitless were pending at the time for the marriage of Surrey's sister, the widowed duchess of Rich- mond, to Hertford's brother, Sir Thomas Sey- mour. Surrey sarcastically denounced the scheme as a farce, and he indignantly scouted his father's suggestion that his own infant children might be united in marriage with members of Hertford's family. On 14 July Surrey complained to Paget that two of his servants, whom he had appointed to minor posts at Boulogne, had been discharged, and that false reports were abroad that he had personally profited by their emoluments. In August 1546 he took part in the reception at Hampton Court of ambassadors from France. In December Henry was known to be dying, and speculation was rife at court as to who should be selected by the king to fill the post of protector or regent during the minority of Prince Edward. The choice was admitted to lie between Surrey's father and Hertford. Surrey loudly asserted that his father alone was entitled to the office. Not only the Seymours and their dependents, but William, lord Grey of Wilton, whom he had superseded at Boulogne, his sister, and many early friends whom his vanity had offended, all regarded him at the moment with bitter hostility. In December 1546 facts were brought by Sir Richard South- well, an officer of the court at one time on good terms with Surrey, to the notice of the privy council, which gave his foes an oppor- tunity of attack. Before going to Boulogne Surrey had discussed with Sir Christopher Barker, then Richmond Herald, his right to include among his numerous quarterings the arms of Edward the Confessor, which Ri- chard II had permitted his ancestor, Thomas Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, to bear. The Col- lege of Arms, it was stated, forbade the pro- posed alteration, but Surrey, in his anxiety to prove the superiority of his own ancestry to that of the Seymours or any of the new Howard Howard nobility, caused the inhibited change in his arms to be made on 7 Oct. 1546, when at his father's house at Kenninghall. His sister subsequently stated that he surmounted his shield with what seemed to her ' much like a close crown and a cipher, which she took to be the king's cipher H.R.,' but this statement received no corroboration. Moreover, by virtue of his descent from Thomas of Brother- ton, son of Edward I, Surrey, like all the Howards, and like many other noblemen who claimed royal descent, was entitled to quarter the royal arms. Hertford and his adherents affected to construe Surrey's adoption of new arms into evidence of the existence of a trea- sonable design. They declared, although there is no extant proof of the allegation, that Edward the Confessor's arms had always been borne exclusively by the heir-apparent to the crown, and that Surrey's action amounted to a design to endanger Prince Edward's suc- cession and to divert the crown into his own hands. Norfolk, it must be remembered, had, before Prince Edward's birth, been mentioned as a possible heir to the throne. The council at first merely summoned Surrey from Kenn- inghall to confront Southwell, his accuser. The earl passionately offered to fight South- well (2 Dec.), and both were detained in cus- tody. Other charges were soon brought be- fore the council by Surrey's personal enemies. According to a courtier, Sir Gawin Carew, he had tried to persuade his sister to offer herself* as the king's mistress, so that she might exercise the same power over him as 1 Madame d'Estampes did about the French king.' Surrey had ironically given his sister some such advice when he was angrily re- buking her for contemplating marriage with Sir Thomas Seymour. Another accuser de- clared that Surrey affected foreign dress and manners, and employed an Italian jester. The council took these trivial matters seriously, and on 12 Dec. Surrey and his father were arrested and sent to the Tower. Commissioners were sent on the same day to Kenninghall to examine the Duchess of Richmond and Elizabeth Holland, the duke's mistress. Much that they said was in Norfolk's favour, but the duchess recklessly corrobo- rated the charges against her brother, assert- ing in the course of her examination that Sur- rey rigidly adhered to the old religion. Soon after Surrey's arrest Henry VIII himself drew up, with the aid of Chancellor Wriothes- ley, a paper setting forth the allegations made against him, and he there assumed, despite the absence of any evidence, that Surrey had definitely resolved to set Prince Edward aside, when the throne was vacant, in his own favour. On 13 Jan. 1546-7 Surrey was in- dicted at the Guildhall before Lord Chan- cellor Wriothesley and other privy coun- cillors, and a jury of Norfolk men, of high treason, under the act for determining the succession (28 Hen. VIII. c. vii. sect. 12). No testimony of any legal value was pro- duced beyond the evidence respecting the change in his arms. In a manly speech Sur- rey denied that he had any treasonable in- tention ; but he was proved guilty, was sen- tenced to death, and was beheaded on Tower Hill on 21 Jan. following. His personal pro- perty was distributed among the Seymours and their friends. Surrey's body was buried in the church of All Hallows Barking, in Tower Street, but was removed to the church of Framlingham, Suffolk, by his son Henry, who erected an elaborate monument there in 1614, and left money for its preservation. In 1835 his body was discovered lying directly beneath his effigy. Surrey left two sons, Thomas, fourth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], and Henry, earl of North- ampton [q. v.], and three daughters, Jane, wife of Charles Neville, earl of Westmor- land, Catherine, wife of Henry, lord Berke- ley, and Margaret, wife of Henry, lord Scrope of Bolton. His widow married a second hus- band, Thomas Steyning of Woodford, Suffolk, by whom she had a daughter Mary, wife of Charles Seckford, and died at Soham Earl, Suffolk, 30 June 1577. According to a poem by Surrey, which he entitled ' A Description and Praise of his love Geraldine,' he had before his confine- ment at Windsor in 1537 been attracted by the beauty of Lady Elizabeth [q.v.], youngest daughter of Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare [q. v.] In 1537 Lady Elizabeth was only nine years old. It has been assumed that most of Sur- rey's ' songes and sonettes,' written between this date and his death, were inspired by his affection for her ; but only in the poem just quoted does Surrey mention Geraldine as the i name of his lady-love, and the insertion of the name in the titles of other poems is an unjustifiable license first taken by Dr. G. F. Nott in his edition of Surrey's poems in 1815. There is nothing to show positively that the verses inscribed by Surrey to l his lady ' or ' his mistress ' were all addressed to the same person. At least two poems celebrate a pass- ing attachment to Anne, lady Hertford, who discouraged his attentions (BAPST, p. 371 sq.) ; but in any case his love-sonnets celebrate a platonic attachment, and imitate Petrarch's addresses to Laura. Surrey's married life was regular. The poetic ' complaint ' by Surrey in which a lady laments the absence of her lover, ' [he] being upon the sea,' de- Howard Howard scribes his own affectionate relations with his wife. Thomas Nashe, in his ' Unfortunate Traveller, or the Adventures of Jack Wilton' (1594), supplied an imaginary account of Surrey's association with Geraldine, and told how he went to Italy while under her spell ; consulted at Venice Cornelius Agrippa, who showed him her image in a magic mirror; and at Florence challenged all who disputed her supreme beauty . Dray ton utilised Nashe's incidents in his epistles of ' The Lady Geral- dine' and the Earl of Surrey, which appear in the 'Heroical Epistles' (1598). But Surrey, although he read and imitated the Italian poets, never was in Italy, and Nashe's whole tale is pure fiction. Surrey circulated much verse inmanuscript in his lifetime. But it was not published till 1557, ten years after his death. On 5 June in that year (according to the colophon) Ri- chard Tottel published, ' cum privilegio/ in black letter (107 leaves), ' Songes and Sonettes written by the ryght honorable Lorde Henry Haward, late Earle of Surrey and other.' On 21 June following (according to the colo- phon) Tottel issued in another volume ' Cer- tain Bokes [i.e. the second and fourth] of Virgiles Aenseis turned into English Meter ' (26 leaves in black letter) ; 'The fourth boke of Virgill . . . drawn into a straunge meter by Henry Earle of Surrey' was again printed by John Day without date, and a reprint of the two books of Virgil was issued by the Roxburghe Club in 1814. The ' Songes and Sonettes,' known later as 'Totters Miscellany,' contained 271 poems, of which only forty were by Surrey — thirty-six at the beginning and four to- wards the end of the volume. Ninety-six were by his friend Wyatt, forty were by Ni- cholas Grrimald [q. v.j, and ninety-five were by * uncertain authors,' who are known to have included Thomas Churchyard, Thomas, lord Vaux, Edward Somerset, John Hey wood, and Sir Francis Bryan [q. v.] According to Put- tenham, one of the poems ascribed to Surrey — ' When Cupid scaled first the fort ' — was by Lord Vaux, and Surrey's responsibility for some others assigned to him by Tottel may be doubted. Of the first edition, Ma- lone's copy in the Bodleian Library is the only one known ; it was reprinted by J. P. Collier in his ' Seven English Poetical Mis- cellanies,' 1867, and by Professor Arber in 1870. A second edition (120 leaves in black letter), in which, among many other changes, Surrey's forty poems, with some slight verbal alterations, are printed consecutively at the beginning of the volume, appeared (according to the colophon) on 31 July 1557. Of this two copies are extant — one in the British Museum and the other in the Capel Collec- tion at Trinity College, Cambridge. A third edition was issued in 1559; a fourth in 1565; a fifth in 1567; a sixth in 1574 (the last printed by Tottel) ; a seventh in 1585 (printed by John Windet), and an eighth in 1587 (printed by Robert Robinson, and disfigured by gross misprints). Surrey's ' Paraphrase on the Book of Ecclesiastes,' and his verse ren- dering of a few psalms, although well known in manuscript to sixteenth-century readers, were first printed by Thomas Park in his edi- tion of '.Nugee Antiques' (1804) from manu- scripts formerly belonging to Sir John Haring- ton. Two lines of the ' Ecclesiastes ' were prefixed to Archbishop Parker's translation of the Psalms (1569), and one line appears in Puttenham's < Arte of Poesie' (1589). The number of sixteenth-century editions of the ' Songs and Sonettes ' attests the popu- larity of the poems, and they were well ap- preciated by the critics of the time. George Turberville includes in his ' Epitaphs ' (1565), p. 9, high-sounding verses in Surrey's praise. Ascham, a rigorous censor, associates Surrey with Chaucer as a passable translator, and commends his judgment in that he, 'the first of all Englishmen in translating the fourth booke of Virgill,' should have avoided rhyme, when dedicating ( Churchyard's Charge,' 1580, to Surrey's grandson, describes him as a ' noble warrior, an eloquent oratour, and a second Petrarch.' Sir Philip Sidney, with whom Surrey's career has something in common, wrote that many of Surrey's lyrics ' taste of a noble birth and are worthy of a noble mind' (Apologiefor Poetrie, ed. 1867, p. 62). Puttenham devoted much space in his 'Arte of Poesie,' 1589, to the artistic advance in English literature initiated by Wyatt and Sur- rey. In 1627 Drayton, in his verses of ' Poets and Poesie,' mentions ' princely Surrey ' with Wyatt and Sir Francis Bryan as the ' best makers ' of their day ; and Pope, in his ' Wind- sor Forest' (1713), 11. 290-8, devoted eight lines to ' noble Surrey . . . the Granville of a former age,' which revived public interest in his career and his works, and led Curll to reprint the ' Songes and Sonettes ' in 1717 (re- issued in 1728), and Dr. T. Sewell to edit a very poor edition of Howard's and Wyatt's poems (1717). Bishop Percy and Steevens included Surrey's verse in an elaborate mis- cellany of English blank-verse poetry, prior to Milton, which was printed in two volumes, dated respectively 1795 and 1807, but the whole impression except four copies, one of which is now in the British Museum, was Howard Howard doubted burnt in Nichols's printing office (February 1808). A like fate destroyed another edition of Surrey's and Wyatt's poems prepared by Dr. G. F. Nott and printed by Bensley at Bristol in 1812, but in 1815-16 Nott issued his elaborate edition of Surrey's and Wyatt's works, which contained some hitherto im- printed additions, chiefly from the Haring- ton MSS., and much new information in the preface and notes. Nicholas edited the poems in 1831, and Robert Bell in 1854. Of the later editions the best is that edited by J. Yeowell in the Aldine edition (1866). Surrey, who although the disciple of Wyatt was at all points his master's superior, was the earliest Englishman to imitate with any suc- cess Italian poetry in English verse. ' Wyatt and Surrey,' writes Puttenham, ' were novices newly crept out of the schooles of Dante, Arioste, and Petrarch, and greatly polished our rude and homely manner of vulgar poesie ' Their favourite model was un- ibtedly Petrarch, and two of Surrey's sonnets, 'Complaint of a lover rebuked' ( AKBEE, p. 8), and ' Vow to love faithfully ' (ib. p. 11), are direct translations from Petrarch. Two lost works, attributed to Sur- rey by Bale, a translation of Boccaccio's con- solatory epistle to Pinus on his exile, and a book of elegant epistles, prove him to have been also acquainted with Boccaccio, and he imitates in one poem the banded three-lined staves of Dante. His verses entitled ' The Means to attain happy life ' (ib. p. 27) are a successful translation from Martial, and the poem that follows, ' Praise of meane and con- stant estates,' is apparently a rendering of Horace's odes, bk. ii. No. xi. His rendering of Virgil, especially of the second book, owes much to Gawin Douglas's earlier efforts. Despite the traces to be found in his verse of a genuinely poetic temperament, Surrey's taste in the choice of his masters and his endeavours to adapt new metres to English poetry are his most interesting characteristics. The sonnet and the l ottava rima ' were first employed by him and Wyatt. The high dis- tinction of introducing into England blank verse in five iambics belongs to Surrey alone. His translations from Virgil are (as the title-page of the second edition of the fourth book puts it) drawn into this ' straunge meter.' Surrey's experiment may have been suggested by Cardinal Hippolyto de Medici's rendering into Italian blank verse (' sciolti versi') of the second book of Virgil's '^Eneid/ which was published at Castello in 1539, and was reissued with the first six books by various authors, translated into the Italian in the same metre (Venice, 1540). Webbe, in his ' Treatise of English Poetrie* (1579), asserts i that Surrey attempted to translate Virgil into | English hexameters, but the statement is I probably erroneous. ' The structure of [Sur- rey's blank verse is not very harmonious, and the flense is rarely carried beyond the line' (HALLAX). His sonnets are alternately ! rhymed, with a concluding couplet. In his I religious verse he employed the older metre of alexandrines, alternating with lines of four- I teen syllables. Dr. Nott describes eleven portraits of Sur- rey. The best, by Holbein, with scarlet cap and feather, is at Windsor (engraved in Nott's edition) ; another painting by the same artist, dated 1534, belongs to Charles Butler, esq. ; and drawings both of Surrey and his wire, by Holbein, are at Buckingham Palace (cf. CHAMBERLATSTE, Heads). Two ! original portraits belong to the Duke of ! Norfolk; one by Guillim Stretes, which is assigned to the date of his arrest, is inscribed | ' Sat Superest JEt. 29,' and has been often i copied. A second portrait by Stretes, which i is often attributed to Holbein, seems to have j been purchased by Edward VI of the artist. j It is now at Hampton Court. There are en- ; gravings by Hollar, Vertue, Houbraken, and | Bartolozzi. [The exhaustive life of Surrey, based on re- 1 searches in the State Papers, in Deux Gentils- hommes-Poetes de la cour de Henry VIH [i.e. George Boleyn, viscount Rochford , and of Surrey] , ' par Edmond Bapst, Paris, 1891, supersedes the i chief earlier authority, viz. Nott's memoir in his S edition of the poems of Surrey and Wyatt, 1815. I See also Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, i. 154- ; 161; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ; Lingard's Hist. ; j Hallam's Const. Hist. ; Warton's Hist, of Eng- | lish Poetry ; Hallam's Hist, of Literature ; Wai- pole's Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, i. 255 sq. ; Howard's Anecdotes of the Howard Family, 1769; Collier's Bibl. Cat.; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn). For Howard's metrical ex- I periments.seeDr. J. Schipper's Englische Metrik, I Bonn, 1888, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 256-70 (on Surrey's i blank verse) ; J. B. Mayor's Chapters on English j Metres, pp. 135-45 ; Guest's Hist, of English Rhythms, ed. Skeat,pp. 521 sq. 652 sq.] S. L. HOWARD, HENRY, EARL OF NORTH- AMPTON (1540-1614), born at Shottesham, Norfolk, on 25 Feb. 1539-40, was second son of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v.] ; was younger brother of Thomas Howard, fourth duke of Norfolk [q. v.l, and was uncle of Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel [q. v.] On the death of his father in 1547 he and his brother and sisters were entrusted to the care of his aunt, the Duchess of Richmond, who employed Foxe the martyrologist as their tutor. With Foxe Howard remained at Reigate, a manor belonging to the Duke of Norfolk, throughout Edward VI's reign. Howard Howard On Mary's accession, the children's grand- father, the Duke of Norfolk, was released from prison, and he straightway dismissed Foxe. Henry was adm itted to the household of John White, bishop of Lincoln, an ardent catholic, and when White was translated to Winchester in 1556, Henry went with him. While with White, Howard read largely in philosophy, civil law, divinity, and history, and seems to have acquired a strong sym- pathy with Roman Catholicism. On Mary's death and Elizabeth's accession, White was deprived of his bishopric, and Elizabeth un- dertook the charge of Howard's education. He was restored in blood 8 May 1559. At the queen's expense he proceeded to King's College, Cambridge, where he graduated M. A. in 1564. He afterwards joined Trinity Hall, obtained a good reputation as a scholar, read Latin lectures on rhetoric and civil law in public, and applied to a friend in London for a master to teach him the lute (Lansd. MS. 109, f. 51). He protested in 1568 to Burgh- ley that his religious views were needlessly suspected of heterodoxy, and wrote for his gmngest sister, Catharine, wife of Lord erkeley, a treatise on natural and moral philosophy, which has not been published ; the manuscript (in Bodl. Libr. Arch. D. 113) is dated from Trinity Hall 6 Aug. 1569. On 19 April 1568 he was incorporated M.A. at Oxford, and it was rumoured that he contem- plated taking holy orders in the vague hope of succeeding Young in the archbishopric of York (CAMDEN, Annals, an. 1571). Want of money, and a consciousness that he was living * beneath the compass of his birth,' brought him to court about 1570, but the intrigues of which his brother, Thomas Howard, fourth duke of Norfolk, was suspected at the time, depressed his prospects (c£ his Latin letter to Burgh- ley, 22 Sept. 1571, in Cott. MS. Cal. C. iii. f. 94). When in 1572 Norfolk was charged with conspiring to marry Mary Queen of Scots, Banister, Norfolk's confidential agent, de- clared in his confession that Howard was himself first proposed f for that object ' (MuK- DiN,p. 134). He was thereupon arrested, but, after repeated examinations, established his innocence to Elizabeth's satisfaction, was re- admitted to court, and was granted a yearly pension. It was generally reported, however, that he had by his evil counsel brought about his brother's ruin (BiRCH, Memoirs, i. 227). After the duke's execution Howard retired to Audley End, and directed the education of his brother's children. He visited Cambridge in July 1573, suffered from ill-health in the latter part of the year, tried by frequent letters to Burghley and to Hatton to keep himself in favour with the queen's ministers, and managed to offer satisfactory explana- tions when it was reported in 1574 that he was exchanging tokens with Mary Queen of Scots. But Elizabeth's suspicions were not permanently removed. His relations with Mary were undoubtedly close and mysterious. He supplied her for many years with political information, but, according to his own ac- count, gave her the prudent advice to ' abate the sails of her royal pride ' (cf. Cotton MS. Titus, c. vi. f. 138). Howard sought to regain Elizabeth's favour by grossly flattering her in long petitions. About 1580 he circulated a manuscript tract in support of the scheme for the marriage of Elizabeth with the Duke of Anjou, in answer to Stubbes's * Disco verie of a Gaping Gulf,' 1579 (Sari MS. 1$0), and at Burghley's request began a reply to a pamphlet denouncing female government, which he completed in 1589 (ib. 7021, and in Bodl. Libr. MS.) In 1582 his cousin Edward De Vere, seventeenth earl of Ox- ford, quarrelled with him, and revived the charges of heresy and of treasonable corre- spondence with the Scottish o^ueen. He was again arrested, and defended himself at length in a letter to Elizabeth, in which he admitted that he had taken part in Roman catholic worship owing to conscientious difficulties ' in sacramentary points,' but declared that it was idle to believe that ' so mean a man ' as he could win Mary Stuart's ' liking.' He was soon set free, and, retiring to St. Albans, spent a year (1582-3) in writing his l Preservative against the Poison of supposed Prophecies,' a learned attack on judicial astrology, dedi- cated to Walsingham, and said to have been suggested by the astrological exploits of Ri- chard Harvey [q. v.J The book, which was revised and reissued in 1621, was suspected of ' seeming heresies,' and of treason, * though somewhat closely covered' (STRYPE, Grrindal, p. 157), and in 1583 Howard was sent to the Fleet. For many months, as he piteouslv wrote to Hatton, he ' endured much harsh usage ' (NICOLAS, Hatton, pp. 368-9, 376-7). Mary, it was now asserted, had sent him a ring with a message that she ' did repute him as his brother' (cf. his examination, &c., on 11 Dec. 1583 and January 1583-4 in Cott MS. Cal. C. vii. ff. 260, 269). Burghley de- clined to intervene in his behalf, but by the favour of Burghley's son Robert he was sent on parole to the house of Sir Nicholas Bacon at Redgrave. On 19 July 1585 he wrote thence to Burghley, begging permission to visit the wells at Warwick for the benefit of his health. He was soon set at liberty, and is said to have travelled in Italy, visiting Florence and Rome (LLOYD, Worthies, i. 67). In 1587 his repeated requests to take Howard 3° Howard an active part in resisting the threatened Spanish attack were refused. He was at the time without any means of livelihood, except his irregularly paid pension. The lord admiral gave him as an asylum a ' little cell at Greenwich/ and in 1 591 put under his charge ' a Spanish prisoner called Don Louis, who it was expected would divulge important secrets respecting the movements of the Spanish treasure fleet.' But Howard's relations with the Spaniard soon excited suspicion, and his prospects seemed utterly ruined. He thought of retiring to ' a grove and a prayer-book.' On the rise of Essex to power Howard was not slow to attach himself to the new favourite. He thus came into relations with both Francis and Anthony Bacon, much to the disgust of their mother, who warned her sons to avoid him as * a papist and a Spaniard.' At the same time, with characteristic adroitness, he managed to continue in good relations with Sir Robert Cecil, and through his influence was readmitted to court in 1600, when Eliza- beth treated him considerately. He took no part in Essex's schemes of rebellion, although Cecil believed him to be meditating com- munication with the earl on his release on parole from York House in August 1600 (Corresp. of Sir R. Cecil, Camd. Soc. p. 23). After the earl's execution he took part with Cecil in a long secret correspondence with James of Scotland. Howard's letters of advice to the king are long and obscure. James called them t Asiatic and endless volumes.' Following Essex's example he tried to poison James's mind against his personal enemies, chief among whom were Henry Brooke, eighth lord Cobham [q. v.], and Sir Walter Raleigh. In letters written to Cecil he made no secret of his intention, when opportunity offered, of snaring his rivals into some questionable ne- gotiation with Spain which might be made the foundation of a charge of treason (cf. MS. Cott. Titus, c. vi. ff. 386-92 ; EDWARDS, Ralegh, ii. 436 seq.) Howard also pressed on James the desirability of adopting, when he came to the English throne, a thorough- going policy of toleration towards Roman catholics. These communications convinced James of his fidelity ; he wrote to Howard repeatedly in familiar terms, and, as soon as Elizabeth's death was announced sent him a ruby t out of Scotland as a token ' (cf. Corresp. of James VI with Cecil and others from Hat- field MSS. ed. Bruce, Camden Soc.) The suppleness and flattery which had done him small service in his relations with Elizabeth gave Howard a commanding posi- tion from the first in James I's court. He attended James at Theobalds, and was made a privy councillor. On 1 Jan. 1604 he be- came lord warden of the Cinque ports in succession to his enemy Lord Cobham [see BROOKE, HENRY], and on 13 March Baron Howard of Marnhull, Dorsetshire, and Earl of Northampton. On 24 Feb. 1605 he was in- stalled knight of the Garter, and on 29 April 1 608, when Salisbury became treasurer, he was promoted to the dignified office of lord privy seal. Grants of the tower in Greenwich Park and of the bailiwick of the town were made in 1605. In 1609 the university of Oxford ap- pointed him high steward, and in 1612 he and Prince Charles were rival candidates for tho chancellorship of Cambridge University in succession to Salisbury. His wealth and learning seem to have easily secured his election ; but he at once resigned on learning that the king resented the university's action. He managed, however, to convince James I that he intended no disrespect to the royal family, and at a new election he was reap- pointed (HACKET, Life of Bishop Williams, pt. i. p. 21 ; COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, iii. 47-52). When, on Salisbury's death in 1612, the treasurership was put into com- mission, Northampton was made one of the commissioners. Northampton took an active part in poli- tical business, and exhibited in all his actions a stupendous want of principle. He was a commissioner for the trial of his personal enemies SirWalter Raleigh and Lord Cobham in 1 603, for that of Guy Fawkes in 1 605, and of Garnett, with whose opinions he was in agree- ment, in 1606. His elaborate and effective speeches at the latter two trials appear in the < State Trials ' (i. 245, 266). He supported the convictions of all. It was rumoured afterwards that he had privately apologised to Cardinal Bellarmine for his speech at Gar- nett's trial, in which he powerfully attacked the papal power, and had told the cardinal that he was at heart a catholic. The re- Eort gained very general currency, and the lilure of contemporary catholic writers to denounce Northampton in their comments on the proceedings against Garnett appeared to confirm its truth. In 1612 Archbishop Abbot is said to have produced in the coun- cil-chamber a copy of Northampton's com- munication with Bellarmine. In the same year Northampton summoned six persons who had circulated the story before the Star- chamber on the charge of libel, and they were heavily fined. Meanwhile, in May 1604, he acted as a commissioner to treat for peace with Spain, and in the autumn of the same year accepted a Spanish pension of 1,0007. a year. In September 1604, with even greater boldness, he sat on the commission appointed Howard Howard to arrange for the expulsion of Jesuits and ' seminary priests. In 1606 he supported the union of England and Scotland (cf. Seiners' Tracts, ii. 132). When, in 1607, the commons j sent up to the House of Lords a petition from | English merchants, complaining of Spanish cruelties, Northampton, in a speech in the \ upper chamber, superciliously rebuked the . lower house for interfering in great affairs of j state. In 1611 he strongly supported the j Duke of Savoy's proposal to arrange a mar- riage between his daughter and Henry, prince ! of Wales, in the very sanguine belief that a union of the heir-apparent with a Eoman catholic might effectually check the aggres- siveness of the democratic puritans. At the same time he did good service by urging re- form in the spending department of the navy. In 1613 Northampton, in accordance with his character, gave his support to his grand- niece, Lady Frances, daughter of Thomas Howard, earl of Suffolk, in her endeavours to obtain a divorce from her husband, the Earl of Essex. The lady was desirous of marrying the king's favourite, Robert Car, earl of So- merset, and Northampton doubtless thought, by promoting that union, to obtain increased influence at court. Northampton and Lady Frances's father represented the wife in an interview with Essex held at Whitehall in May 1613, in the hope of obtaining his assent to a divorce. Essex proved uncompliant, and Northampton contrived that the case should be brought before a special commission. When, however, the divorce was obtained, Somerset's intimate acquaintance, Sir Thomas Overbury, dissuaded him from pursuing the project of marriage with Lady Frances. Northampton thereupon recommended, on a very slight pretext, Overbury's imprisonment in the Tower, and contrived that a friend of the Howard family, Sir Gervase Helwys [q.v.], should be appointed lieutenant of the Tower. Helwys frequently wrote to Northampton about Overbury's conduct and health, but neither of them seems to have been made explicitly aware of Lady Frances's plot to murder the prisoner. Doubtless Northamp- ton had his suspicions. In his extant letters to Helwys he writes with contempt of Over- bury and expresses a desire that his own name should not be mentioned in connection with his imprisonment, but he introduced to Helwys Dr. Craig, one of the royal phy- sicians, to report on the prisoner's health (Cott. MS. Titus B. vii. f. 479), When, in 1615, after Northampton's death, the matter was judicially investigated, much proof was adduced of the closeness of the relations that had subsisted between Northampton and his grandniece, and his political enemies credited him with a direct hand in the murder. But the evidence on that point was not conclu- sive (AMOS, Great Oyer of Poisoning,^. 167, 173-5, 353). In the king's council Northampton pro- fessed to the last his exalted views of the royal prerogative, and tried to thwart the ascendency of protestantism and democracy. In February 1614 he deprecated with great spirit the summoning of a parliament, and when his advice was neglected and a parlia- ment was called together, he, acting in con- junction with Sir Charles Cornwallis [q. v.], is believed, in June 1614, to have induced John Hoskins [q. v.], a member of the new House of Commons, to use insulting language about the king's Scottish favourites, in the hope that James would mark his displeasure by ; straightway dissolving the parliament. North- ' ampton remained close friends with James to the last. He interested himself in the erec- tion of a monument to Mary Queen of Scots in Westminster Abbey, and wrote the Latin inscription. In 1613 he drew up James's well-known edict against duelling, and wrote about the same time * Duello foild. The whole proceedings in the orderly dissolveing of a design for single fight betweene two valient gentlemen ' (cf. Ashmole MS. 856, ff. 126-45), which is printed in Hearne's < Col- lection of Curious Discourses,' 1775, ii. 225- 242, and is there assigned to Sir Edward Coke. Northampton long suffered from ' a wen- nish tumour ' in the thigh, and an unskilful operation led to fatal results. One of his latest acts was to send Somerset expressions of his affection, He died on 15 June 1614 at his house in the Strand, and, as warden of the Cinque ports, was buried in the chapel of Dover Castle. A monument erected above his grave was removed in 1696 to the chapel of the college of Greenwich by the Mercers' Company (cf. STOW, London, ed. Strype, App. i. pp. 93-4). According to Northampton's will, he died 1 a member of the catholic and apostolic church, saying with St. Jerome, In qua fide puer natus fui in eadem senex morior.' Although the expression is equivocal, there can be little doubt that he lived and died a Roman catholic. To the king he left, with extravagant expressions of esteem, a golden ewer of 100Z. value, with a hundred Jacobin pieces, each of twenty-two shillings value. The Earls of Suffolk and Worcester and Lord William Howard were overseers (cf. Harl. MS. 6693, ff. 198-202 : and Cott. MS. Jul. F. vi. f. 440). He left land worth 3,000/. a year to Arundel. His London house, after- wards Northumberland House, by Charing Cross, he gave to Henry Howard, Suffolk's Howard 32 Howard son, but he revoked at the last moment a be- quest to Suffolk of his furniture and movables because he and Suffolk were rival candidates for the treasurership, and it was reported when he was dying that Suffolk was to be appointed. Despite his lack of principle, Northampton displayed a many-sided culture, and was reputed the most learned nobleman of his time. His taste in architecture is proved by his enlargement of Greenwich Castle, by the magnificence of his London residence, afterwards Northumberland House, which was built at his cost from the designs of Moses Glover [q. v.], and by his supervision of Thorpe's designs for Audley End, the re- sidence of his nephew Suffolk. He planned and endowed three hospitals, one at Clun, Shropshire ; a second at Castle Rising, Nor- folk, for twelve poor women (cf. BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, ix. 55-6), and a third at Greenwich, called Norfolk College, for twelve poor natives of Greenwich, and for eight natives of Shottes- ham, Northampton's birthplace. He laid the foundation-stone of the college at Greenwich, 25 Feb. 1613-14, and placed its management under the Mercers' Company. He was a witty talker, and his friend Bacon has recorded some of his remarks in his 'Apophthegms' (BACON, Works, ed. Spedding, vii. 154, 164, 171). Bacon chose him as ' thelearnedest councillor ' in the kingdom to present his l Advancement of Learning ' to James I (SPEEDING, Bacon, iii. 252). George Chapman inscribed a sonnet to him which was printed before his trans- lation of Homer (1614). Ben Jonson and he were, on the other hand, bitter foes ( JONSON, Conversations, p. 22). Besides the work on astrology and the manuscript treatises by Northampton al- ready noticed, there are extant a translation by him of Charles V's last advice to Philip II, dedicated to Elizabeth (Harl. MSS. 836 and 1056 ; Cott. MS. Titus C. xviii. ; and Bodl. Libr. Rawl. MS. B. 7, f. 32, while the dedi- catory epistle appears alone in Lambeth MS. DCCXI. 20) ; and devotional treatises (Harl. MS. 255, and Lambeth MS. 660). Cottonian MS. Titus, c. 6, a volume of 1200 pages, con- tains much of Northampton's correspondence, a treatise on government, a devotional work, notes of Northampton's early correspondence with James and Cecil, and a commonplace book entitled < Concilia Privata.' A portrait dated 1606 belongs to the Earl of Carlisle. [The fullest account appears in Nott's edition of Surrey's and Wyatt's Poems, 1815, i. 427-74 ; it is absurdly laudatory. See also Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Birch's Memoirs ; "Walpole's Koyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park ii. 148 sq. ; Sanderson's Life of James I ; Winwood's Me- morials; Court of James I, 1812; D'Ewes's Autobiography; Wotton's Eemains, 1685, p. 385; Doyle's Baronage ; Brydges's Memoirs of Peers of James I ; Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Edwards' s Life of Sir W. Ealegh ; Spedding's Bacon ; Amos's Trial of the Earl of Somerset, pp. 42-5 ; Causton's Howard Papers ; Good- man's Court of James I. ; Cat. Cottonian MSS.] S.L. HOWARD, HENRY, sixth DTJKE OF NORFOLK (1628-1684), born on 12 July 1628, was the second son of Henry Frederick Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], by Lady Elizabeth Stuart, daughter of Esme, third duke of Lennox (DOYLE, Official Ba- ronage, ii. 597-8). Before the Restoration he passed much time abroad. In October 1645 he journeyed from Venice to visit John Evelyn (1620-1706) [q. v.] at Padua. He again went abroad in company with his elder brother, Thomas, in January 1652 and Au- gust 1653 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2 p. 548, 1653-4 p. 434). By 10 Aug. 1655 he was settled at his villa at Albury, Surrey, where Evelyn visited him and admired his pictures and curiosities. According to Evelyn, Howard was mainly instrumental in per- suading the king to restore the dukedom of Norfolk, 29 Dec. 1660, which fell to his brother Thomas (1627-1677), and, jealous of the family honour, he compounded a debt of 200,000/. contracted by his grandfather, Thomas, earl of Arundel (1586-1646) [q. v.j (EVELYN, Diary, 19 June 1662). As Lord Henry Howard he became a member of Lin- coln's Inn on 4 Nov. 1661, and was high steward of Guildford, Surrey, from 1663 to 1673. On 21 Feb. 1663-4 he left London with his brother Edward to visit his friend Walter, count Leslie, whom the emperor Leopold I had lately nominated his ambas- sador extraordinary to Constantinople. At Vienna he was introduced by Leslie to the emperor, and was liberally entertained (cf. A Relation of a Journey of . . . Lord Henry Howard, &c., London, 1671 ; COLLINS, Peer- age, ed. Brydges, i. 133-5). He returned to England in 1665, and on 28 Nov. 1666 became F.R.S. After the fire of London Howard granted the Royal So- ciety the use of rooms at Arundel House in the Strand, and, on 2 Jan. 1667, at Evelyn's suggestion presented it with the greater part of his splendid library, which he had much neglected. A portion of the manuscripts was given to the College of Arms, of which a catalogue was compiled by Sir C. G. Young in 1829. The Royal Society sold their share of the Arundel manuscripts (excepting the Hebrew and Oriental) to the trustees of the British Museum in 1830 for the sum of 3,559/., Howard 33 Howard which was devoted to the purchase of scien- tific books. In 1668, when it was proposed to build a college for the society's meetings, Howard, who was on the committee, gave a piece of ground in the garden of Arundel House for a site, and drew designs for the building (WELD, Hist, of Roy. Soc.} During September 1667 Evelyn persuaded Howard to five the Arundelian marbles, which were ying neglected in the same garden, to the university of Oxford. The university made him a D.C.L. on 5 June 1668, at the same time conferring on his two sons, Henry and Thomas, of Magdalen College, the degree of M.A. Howard was raised to the peerage, with the title of Baron Howard of Castle Eising in Norfolk, on 27 March 1669, and in the following April went as ambassador ex- traordinary to Morocco. On the death of his first wife, Lady Anne Somerset, elder daugh- ter of Edward, second marquis of Worcester, in 1662, he is said to have fallen into a deep melancholy, which was increased by the loss of his friend Sir Samuel Tuke on 25 Jan. 1671. He sought relief in a course of dissi- pation, which impaired both his fortune and reputation. On 19 Oct. 1677 he was advanced to be earl of Norwich, earl-marshal, and here- ditary earl-marshal, and on 1 Dec. following he succeeded his brother Thomas as sixth duke of Norfolk. In 1678 he married his mistress, Jane, daughter of Robert Bickerton, gentle- man of the wine cellar to Charles II. He •died at Arundel House on 11 Jan. 1684, and was buried at Arundel, Sussex. By his first wife he had two sons, Henry, seventh duke [q. v.], and Thomas, and three daughters. By his second wife, who died on 28 Aug. 1693, he had four sons and three daughters. Though good-natured he was a man of small capacity and rough manners. l A Relation of a Jour- ney of ... Lord Henry Howard from London to Vienna, and thence to Constantinople/ was published under Howard's name, 12mo, Lon- don, 1671 . There is a picture of him by Mary Beale in the National Portrait Gallery, and It has been engraved. [Evelyn's Diary ; Hamilton's Memoirs of Count de Grammont ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of Eng- land (6th edit.), iii. 186.] G. G. HOWARD, HENRY, seventh DUKE OF NORFOLK (1655-1701), born on 11 Jan. 1655, was the son of Henry, sixth duke of Norfolk (1628-1684) [q.v.], by his first wife, Lady Anne Somerset, elder daughter of Edward, second marquis of Worcester (DoTLE, Official Baronage, ii. 598-9). He was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, and was created M.A. on 5 June 1668. From 1678 until 1684 lie was styled Earl of Arundel, but he was summoned to parliament as Baron Mowbray VOL. XXVIII. on 27 Jan. 1679. On the death of Prince Rupert he was constituted constable of Wind- sor Castle and warden of the forest and parks, 16 Dec. 1682, and became on the same day lord-lieutenant of Berkshire and Surrey. He was chosen high steward of Windsor on 17 Jan. 1683, lord-lieutenant of Norfolk on 5 April in the same year, and succeeded his father as seventh duke of Norfolk on 11 Jan. 1684. The university of Oxford created him a D.C.L. on 1 Sept. 1684. On the accession of James II he signed the order, dated at Whitehall on 6 Feb. 1685, for proclaiming him king, and was made K.Gr. on 6 May fol- lowing. He was appointed colonel of a regi- ment of foot on 20 June 1685, but resigned his command in June 1686. One day James gave the duke (a staunch protestant) the sword of state to carry before him to the popish chapel, but he stopped at the door, upon which the king said to him, ' My lord, your father would have gone further;' to which the duke answered, * Your majesty s father was the better man, and he would not have gone so far ' (BuENET, Own Time, Oxf . ed., i. 684). In 1687 the duke undertook to act as James's agent in Surrey and Norfolk, for the purpose of obtaining information as to the popular view of the Declaration of In- dulgence. On 24 March 1688 he went to France, but returning home by way of Flan- ders on 30 July joined in the invitation to the Prince of Orange. In November follow- ing he was among the protestant lords in London who petitioned James II to call a parliament ' regular and free in all respects.' The petition was presented on 17 Nov., and the same day the king, after promising to summon such a parliament, left for Salis- bury to put himself at the head of his army. Thereupon the duke, attended by three hun- dred gentlemen armed and mounted, went to the market-place of Norwich, and was there met by the mayor and aldermen, who en- gaged to stand by him against popery and arbitrary power. He soon brought over the eastern counties to the interest of the Prince of Orange, and raised a regiment, which was afterwards employed in the reduction of Ire- land. Howard accompanied William to St. James's Palace on 18 Dec., and on the 21st was among the lords who appealed to him to call a free parliament. He voted for the settlement of the crown on the Prince and Princess of Orange, who were proclaimed on 13 Feb. 1689, and the next day was sworn of their privy council. He was also continued constable of Windsor Castle, and became colonel of a regiment of foot (16 March 1689), lord-lieutenant of Norfolk, Surrey, and Berk- shire (6 May 1689), acting captain-general of Howard 34 Howard the Honourable Artillery Company of London (3 June to September 1690), a commissioner of Greenwich Hospital (20 Feb. 1695), colonel in the Berkshire, Norwich, Norfolk, Surrey, and South wark regiments of militia (1697), and during that year captain of the first troop of Surrey horse militia. On 18 Jan. 1691 he attended William III to Holland. Norfolk died without issue at Norfolk House, St. James's Square, on 2 April 1701, and was buried on the 8th at Arundel, Sussex. His immediate successors in the title were his nephews, Thomas, eighth duke (1683-1732), and Edward, ninth duke (1680- 1777). On 8 Aug. 1677 he married Lady Mary Mordaunt, daughter and heiress of Henry, second earl of Peterborough, but, owing to her gallantries with Sir John Ger- main [q. v.] and others, he separated from her in 1685, ' He did not succeed in divorcing her until 11 April 1700, in consequence of the opposition of her first cousin, Lord Monmouth (afterwards Earl of Peterborough). The duchess assisted Lord Monmouth in his in- trigue with Sir John Fenwick [q. v.], and afterwards confessed to it (1697). Mon- mouth, in the House of Lords, violently denied the truth of her story. Her husband .thereupon rose, and said, with sour pleasan- try, that he gave entire faith to what she had deposed. 'My lord thought her good enough to be wife to me ; and, if she is good enough to be wife to me, I am sure that she is good enough to be a witness against him.' [Collins's Peerage (Brydges),i. 136-8 ; Burnet's Own Time (Oxf.ed.); Evelyn's Diary; Luttrell's Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857 ; Mac- aulay's Hist, of England ; see art. GERMAIN, SIB JOHN.] G. G. HOWARD, HENRY (1684-1720), Roman catholic bishop-elect, born 10 Dec. 1684, was second son of Lord Thomas Howard of Worksop, by Elizabeth Marie, daughter of Sir John Saville of Copley, York- shire, and therefore grandson of Henry, sixth duke of Norfolk [q. v.] He'entered the English College at Douay, where he studied with his brothers Thomas, Edward, and Philip. Tho- mas and Edward Howard afterwards became successively eighth and ninth dukes of Nor- folk. On 7 Sept. 1706 he took the mission oath, and at Advent 1709 was ordained priest. He had passed with praise, it was afterwards asserted, through the courses of philosophy and theology. In 1710 he joined the Peres de la Doctrine Chretienne at Paris, at the time that the Jansenist controversy was raging there. The English Jesuits were strongly orthodox; and they persuaded Howard to remove in the same year (May 1710) to the Jesuit seminary of St. Gregory. Here he re- sided till July 1713, when he came to Eng- land on a mission, and is said, while living at Buckingham House, to have effected many conversions. On 2 Oct. 1720 he was appointed coadju- tor to Bishop Bonaventure Giffard [q. v.] of the London district, with the title of Bishop of Utica in partibus (BEADY, Episcopal Suc- cesszVw,iii.l56). He died, however, of a fever caught while visiting the poor, before his con- secration, on 22 Nov. 1720, and was buried at Arundel. ' Such charity,' said Bishop Gif- fard, ' such piety, has not been seen in our land of a long time.' There is a portrait at Greystoke believed to represent either Henry Howard or his brother Richard. In the ' Howard Papers ' it is asserted (p» 313) that Henry Howard died at Rome. The statement obviously refers to his brother Ri- chard Howard (1687-1722), also a priest in the Roman communion, who died at Rome, where he was a canon of St. Peter's, on 22 Aug. 1722: [Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 426; Knox's Douay Diaries, pp. 54, 88, 90; Causton's Howard Papers ; Howard's Memorials of the Howard Family.] W. A. J. A. HOWARD, HENRY (1757-1842), author of the * Memorials of the Howard Family,' born at Corby Castle, Cumberland, 2 July 1757,was eldest son of Philip Howard (1730-1810) of Corby Castle, who wrote the 'Scriptural History of the Earth and of Mankind,' London, 1797. His mother was Anne, daughter of Henry Witham of Cliff, Yorkshire. Howard was educated at the college of the English Benedictines at Douay, and for a short time in 1774 studied at the university of Paris. On 17 Dec. 1774 he en- tered the Theresian Academy at Vienna, and there became a friend of Monticucolli and Marsigli. He left Vienna in September 1777, but failing to obtain permission to serve in the English army, he travelled for a time with his father and mother. At Strasburg the governor, M. de la Salle, and General Wurmser showed him kindness, and during the two or three years that he passed in study there, living with his father and mother, he often visited Cardinal Rohan. General Wurmser tried to induce him to ac- cept a commission in the Austrian service, but he refused, in the hope that he might yet obtain an English commission. In 1782, however, he went with Prince Christian of Hesse-Darmstadt to the camp before Prague. In 1784 a final attempt on the part of the Earl of Surrey to get him admitted into the German detachment of the Duke of York's forces failed, and in the year following he re- tired to Corby. Howard spent the rest of his life as a Howard 35 Howard country gentleman and antiquary. In poli- tics he was a whig ; he signed the petition in favour of parliamentary reform, and con- tinually advocated the repeal of the penal laws against Roman catholics. When in 1795 it became possible, Howard was made captain in the 1st York militia, with which he served for a time in Ireland. In 1802 he raised the Edenside rangers, and in 1803 the Cumberland rangers, for which regiment he wrote a little work on the drill of light in- fantry (1805). In later life he was a friend and correspondent of Louis-Philippe. He was a F.S.A., and in 1832 high sheriff of Cumberland. He died at Corby Castle on 1 March 1842. His portrait, by James Oliver, R.A., was engraved by C. Turner, A.R.A.,in 1839. Howard married first, 4 Nov. 1788, Maria, third daughter of Andrew, last lord Archer of Umberslade. She died in 1789, leaving one daughter ; the monument by Nollekens erected to her memory in Wetheral Church, Cumberland, is the subject of two of Words- worth's sonnets. Howard's second wife, whom he married 18 March 1793, was Catherine Mary (d. 1849), second daughter of Sir Ri- chard Neave, bart., of Dagnam Park, Essex. She kept extensive journals, and printed pri- vately at Carlisle from 1836 to 1838 ' Remi- niscences' for her children, 4 vols. 8vo. By her he left two sons and three daughters. Howard's chief works were : 1. ' Remarks on the Erroneous Opinions entertained re- specting the Catholic Religion,' Carlisle, 1825, 8vo ; other later editions. 2. ' Indica- tions of Memorials ... of Persons of the Howard Family,' 1 834, fol., privately printed. He also contributed to ' Archeeologia ' in 1800 and 1803, and assisted Dr. Lingard, Miss Strickland, and others in historical work. [Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 427 ; Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 437 ; Martin's Cat. of Privately Printed Books, 1854, p. 449.] W. A. J. A. HOWARD, HENRY (1769-1847), por- trait and historical painter, was born in Lon- don on 31 Jan. 1769. He received his ele- mentary education at a school at Hounslow, and at the age of seventeen became a pupil of Philip Reinagle, R.A., whose daughter he afterwards married. In 1788 he was ad- mitted a student of the Royal Academy, where in 1790 he gained the first silver medal for the best drawing from the life, and at the same time the gold medal for historical paint- ing, the subject, taken from Mason's dramatic poem ' Caractacus/ being ' Caractacus recog- nising the Dead Body of his Son.' He went to Italy in 1791, taking with him a letter of introduction from Sir Joshua Reynolds to Lord Hervey, then British minister at Flo- rence, in which Sir Joshua said of his l Ca- ractacus ' that ' it was the opinion of the Academicians that his picture was the best that had been presented *o the Academy ever since its foundation.' At Rome he met Flax- man and John Deare, and joined them in a diligent study of sculpture. In 1792 he painted the ' Dream of Cain' from Gesner's ' Death of Abel,' and sent it to England in competition for the travelling studentship of the Royal Academy j but, although his picture was ad- mitted to be the best, the studentship was awarded to the second, but less affluent, candi- date. He returned home in 1794 by way of Vienna and Dresden, and exhibited at the Royal Academy his ' Dream of Cain.' In 1795 he sent three small pictures and a portrait, and in 1796 a finished sketch, from Milton's ' Paradise Lost,' of ' The Planets drawing Light from the Sun,' and other works. He made some designs for Sharpe's 'British Essayists,' Du Roveray's edition of Pope's translation of Homer, and other books, and he painted some of his own designs on the vases made at Wedgwood's pottery. In 1799 he exhibited a sketch from Shake- speare's l Midsummer Night's Dream ; ' ' A Mermaid sitting on a Dolphin's back,' one of his most beautiful compositions; and in the same year he was first employed by the Dilettanti Society to make drawings from ancient sculpture for their publications. He was afterwards engaged on similar work for the Society of Engravers. In 1800 he exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Eve ' and 1 The Dream of the Red Cross Knight,' and was elected an associate. His contribu- tions to the exhibition of 1801 included * Achilles wounded by Paris from behind the Statue of Apollo,' ' The Angel awaking Peter in the Prison,' and ' Adam and Eve ; ' to that of 1802, 'Love animating the Statue of Pyg- malion,' now in the South Kensington Mu- seum; and to that of 1803, 'Love listening to the Flatteries of Hope ' and a portrait of Sir Humphry Davy. In 1805 he exhibited 1 Sabrina,' the first of a series of pictures from Milton's ' Comus,' which furnished him with subjects almost to the end of his career ; he also commenced the artistic supervision of Forster's 'British Gallery of Engravings/ and the 'British Gallery of Contemporary Portraits.' In 1805, too, he painted for Mr. Hibbert an extensive frieze representing the story of Cupid and Psyche, and exhibited a picture of ' Hero and Leander,' engraved by F. Engleheart for the ' Gem ' of 1829, which was followed in 1807 by 'The Infant Bacchus brought by Mercury to the Nymphs of Nysa.' In 1806 he removed to 5 Newman Street, which had been the residence of Thomas Howard Howard Banks, R.A., the sculptor, and resided there until the end of his life. He was elected a Royal Academician in 1808, and presented as his diploma work 'The Four Angels loosed from the Great River Euphrates/ which had been exhibited at the British Institution in 1806, and engraved by William Bond. In the same year he sent to the Royal Aca- demy * Peasants of Subiaco returning from the Vineyard on a Holiday,' now in the South Kensington Museum. In 1809 he ex- hibited 'Titania' and 'Christ blessing Young Children,' which forms the altar-piece at St. Luke's, Berwick Street, London. He became secretary of the Royal Academy in 1811, and exhibited in that year ' Iris and her train ; ' in 1813 a large picture of ( Hebe,' and in 1814 that of ' Sunrise,' since better known as ' The Pleiades,' and engraved by W. D. Taylor. This picture he afterwards sent to the British Institution in competition for the premiums offered, receiving only the second premium of one hundred guineas, the first having been awarded to Sir George Hayter [q. v.] for a head ; but he sold the picture to the Marquis of Stafford, and painted a replica of it for Sir John Leicester. In 1814 also, on the occasion of the visit of the allied sovereigns, he was com- missioned to paint the large transparencies for the Temple of Concord erected in Hyde Park ; he was assisted by Stothard, Hilton, and others. Among his contributions to the exhibition of 1815 was 'Morning,' and to that of 1816 'The Punishment of Dirce.' In 1818 he painted for Lord Egremont ' The Apo- theosis of the Princess Charlotte,' and sent to the Royal Academy ' Fairies,' the best of his smaller works, now in the collection of Sir Matthew White Ridley, to whom belongs also 'The Birth of Venus,' exhibited in 1819, the finest of all Howard's pictures . 'Lear and Cordelia,' now in the Soane Museum, and a ' Study of Beech Trees in Knole Park,' bought by Lord Egremont, appeared at the Academy in 1820 ; ' The House of Morpheus,' also bought by Lord Egremont, in 1821 ; 'Ariel released by Prospero' and 'Caliban teased by the Spirits of Prospero' in 1822; and ' The'Solar System ' in 1823. These were followed in 1824 by ' A Young Lady in the Florentine Costume of 1500,' a portrait of the painter's daughter, engraved by Charles Heath for the ' Literary Souvenir ' of 1827, and purchased by Lord Colborne ; it was so much admired that Howard painted some replicas of it, and other portraits in a similar style. In 1825 he exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Guardian Angels ; ' in 1826, ' Hylas carried off by the Nymphs,' bought by Lord Egremont ; in 1829, ' Night,' a companion to the ' Solar Systen in 1830, ' Shakespeare nursed in the Lap of Fancy ;' in 1831, 'Circe;' and in 1832, 'The Contention of Oberon and Titania ; ' the last three are in the Soane Museum. In 1833 Howard was appointed to the pro- fessorship of painting in the Royal Academy, and the lectures which he delivered were published by his son, Frank Ho ward [q. v.], in 1848. In 1833, also, he exhibited his ' Chal- dean Shepherd contemplating the Heavenly Bodies,' and in 1834 ' The Gardens of Hespe- rus.' His next important work was an adapta- tion of the ' Solar System ' for the ceiling of the Duchess of Sutherland's boudoir at Stafford House, executed in 1834, and followed in 1835 by subjects from the story of ' Pandora/ and in 1837 by a modification of Guido's ' Aurora ' for ceilings in the Soane Museum. He also drew from life the illustrations for Walker's work on ' Beauty /published in 1836. Among his later works may be noted ' The Infant Bacchus brought by Mercury to the Nymphs of Nysa/ exhibited in 1836 ; ' The Rising of the Pleiades/ 1839 ; ' The Rape of Proserpine/ 1840 ; and ' A Mermaid sitting on a Dolphin's back/ 1841 ; the first and last being replicas on a larger scale of earlier works. Ho ward took part unsuccessfully in theWest- minster Hall competition of 1842, He con- tinued to exhibit, but with rapidly failing powers, until 1847, when, much to the regret of his friends, he sent to Westminster Hall a second cartoon, ' Satyrs finding a Sleeping Cyclops.' Howard died at Oxford on 5 Oct. 1847. As an artist Howard was never popular. His early works were his best, and many of them were engraved for the ' Literary Souve- nir/ ' Keepsake/ ' Gem/ and other annuals. His art is seen to highest advantage in the Soane Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and in Lord Leconfield's collection at Petworth House, Sussex. The Vernon Collection at the National Gallery includes ' The Flower Girl/ a replica of the portrait of the painter's daughter exhibited in 1824; it has been en- graved by F. R. Wagner, and is now on loan to the Corporation of Stockport. The South Kensington Museum contains his ' Sabrina/ 1 exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1821 ; I and 'Pygmalion.' The National Portrait! Gallery possesses portraits by him of James Watt, William Hayley, John Flaxman, R. A., j Mrs. Flaxman, and Mrs. Trimmer. [Memoir by his son, Frank Howard, prefixed to his 'Course of Lectures on Painting/ 1848; Times, 9 Oct. 1847 ; Athenaeum, 1847, pp. 1059, 1176, partly reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1847, ii. 646-8 ; Art Journal, 1847, p. 378 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9, i. 684; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 329-31 ; Kedgrave's ; Howard 37 Howard Century of Painters, 1866, ii. 164-7 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1794- 1847 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1806-43.] R. E. G. HOWARD, HENRY CHARLES, thir- teenth DUKE OP NOKFOLK (1791-1856), only son of Bernard Edward, twelfth duke [q.v.], by his wife Elizabeth Bellasyse, third daughter of Henry, the second and last earl of Faucon- berg, was born on 12 Aug. 1791 in George Street, Hanover Square. Three years after his birth his parents were divorced, in May 1794, by act of parliament, his mother then marrying Richard, second earl of Lucan. On 27 Dec. 1814 he married Lady Charlotte Leveson-Gower, the eldest daughter of George Granvi lie, first duke of Sutherland, K.G. His father having succeeded to the title and estates of the dukedom of Norfolk on the death, on 16 Dec. 1815, of his cousin Charles, the eleventh duke, he, as heir, became known as the Earl of Arundel and Surrey. The Act of Catholic Emancipation having been passed in April 1829, the earl was the first Roman catholic since the Reformation to take the oaths and his seat in the House of Commons. He sat as M.P. for Horsham from 1829 to 1832, Hurst, the sitting member, having re- signed in 1829 to afford him the opportunity. He was elected in 1832, in 1835, and in 1837 as member for the western division of Sussex. In politics he was a staunch whig. From July 1837 to June 1841 he was treasurer of the queen's household in Lord Melbourne's ministry, being admitted to the privy council on his appointment; and from July to Sep- tember 1841 was captain of the yeomen of the guard, resigning that office with Lord Melbourne's ministry. In August 1841 he was summoned to the House of Peers as Baron Maltravers. Upon his father's death, on 16 March 1842, he succeeded to the dukedom, and was master of the horse from July 1846 until February 1852, during the administra- tion of Lord John Russell. On 4 May 1848 he was created a knight of the Garter; and, under the Earl of Aberdeen's ministry, was lord steward of the household (4 Jan. 1853 to 10 Jan. 1854). He supported Lord John Russell's Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, and was little more than a catholic in name, but when on his deathbed was reconciled to the Roman catholic religion. He died at Arundel Castle on 18 Feb. 1856, and was buried in the family vault in the parish church on 26 Feb. Canon Tierney attended him on his deathbed. The duke was at one time president of the Royal Botanic Society. Sir George Hayter painted his portrait. Norfolk had three sons, Henry Granville Fitzalan Howard [q.v.], his heir and successor, Edward George Fitzalan Howard [q.v.j, after- wards Baron Howard of Glossop, and Lord Bernard Thomas Howard, born 30 Dec. 1825, who died during his travels in the East at Cairo 21 Dec. 1846 ; and two daughters, Lady Mary Charlotte, married in 1849 to Thomas Henry, fourth lord Foley, and Lady Adeliza Matilda, married in October 1855 to Lord ! George John Manners, third son of the fifth Duke of Rutland. [Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 603 ; Times, 19 Feb. 1856; Gent. Mag. April 1856, p. 419; Annual Register for 1856, p. 242.] 0. K. HOWARD, HENRY EDWARD JOHN, D.D. (1795-1868), divine, youngest child of Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle [q. v.], and brother of George Howard, sixth earl of Carlisle [q. v.], was born at Castle Howard, Yorkshire, on 14 Dec. 1795, and entered at Eton College in 1805. He matricu- lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 23 May 1814, graduated B.A. 1818, M.A. 1822, B.D. 1834, and D.D. 1838. In 1820 he was or- dained deacon and priest, and in 1822 ap- pointed succentor of York Cathedral, with the prebendal stall of Holme attached. He became dean of Lichfield and rector of Ta- tenhill, Staffordshire (a preferment worth 1,524/. a year with a residence), on 27 Nov. 1833, and in the following year he also ob- tained the rectory of Donington, Shropshire, worth 1,000/. per annum. From 1822 to 1833 he held the livings of Slingsby and Sutton- on-the-Forest, Yorkshire. He was a finished scholar and an eloquent preacher. He took a prominent part in, and contributed largely to, the restoration of Lichfield Cathedral. The establishment of the Lichfield Diocesan Training School, afterwards united to that at Saltley, as well as of the Theological Col- lege, owed much to his efforts. He died, after many years of physical infirmity, at Doning- ton rectory on 8 Oct. 1868. He married, 13 July 1824, Henrietta Elizabeth, sixth daughter of Ichabod Wright of Mapperley Hall, Nottinghamshire, by whom he had five sons and five daughters. Howard was the author of : 1. Transla- tions from Claudian, 1823. 2. 'Scripture History in Familiar Lectures. The Old Testament,' 1840, being vol. ii. of the ' English- man's Library.' 3. ' Scripture History. The New Testament,' 1840, being vol. xiv. of the < Englishman's Library.' 4. ' The Rape of Proserpine. The Phoenix and the Nile/ by C. Claudianus, translated 1854. 5. ' The Books of Genesis according to the Version of the LXX,' translated, with notes, 1855. 6. < The Books of Exodus and Leviticus ac- cording to the Versions of the LXX,' trans- Howard Howard lated with notes, 1857. 7. ' The Books of | Numbers and Deuteronomy according to the I LXX,' translated, with notes, 1857. [Guardian, 14 Oct. 1868, p. 1148; Burke's | Portrait Gallery of Females, 1838, ii. 99-100, with portrait of Mrs. Howard ; Illustrated Lon- don News, 17 Oct. 1868, p. 386.] G. C. B. HOWARD, HENRY FREDERICK, ! third EARL OF ARTJNDEL (1608-1652), born | on 15 Aug. 1608, was second, but eldest sur- i viving, son of Thomas Howard, earl of Arun- I del (1586-1646) [q. v.], by Lady Alathea ' Talbot, third daughter and coheiress of Gil- bert, seventh earl of Shrewsbury. At the \ creation of Charles, prince of Wales, on 3 Nov. 1616, he was made K.B. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 168). On 7 March 1626 he married Lady Elizabeth Stuart, eldest daugh- ter of Esme, third duke of Lennox. The match was arranged without the knowledge of the king, who had designed the bride, his own ward and kinswoman, for Archibald, lord Lome. The newly wedded couple were in consequence confined at Lambeth under the supervision of Archbishop Abbot. As Lord Maltravers, Howard was elected M.P. for Arundel, Sussex, in 1628. From 20 May 1633 until 31 Aug. 1639 he was joint lord- lieutenant of Northumberland and West- moreland. On 17 Dec. 1633 he was appointed a commissioner to exercise ecclesiastical j uris- diction in England and Wales. On 10 Aug. 1634, having been previously elected M.P. for Callan in the Irish parliament, he became a privy councillor of Ireland. He was ap- pointed a commissioner to try offenders on the borders on 30 Nov. 1635, joint lord-lieu- tenant of Surrey and Sussex on 2 June 1636, vice-admiral of Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and Isle of Ely on 3 Dec. in the same year, lieu- tenant to the earl-marshal of England on 10 Oct. 1638, joint lord-lieutenant of Cumber- land on 31 Aug. 1639, and was again re- turned M.P. for Arundel in 1640. On 21 March 1640 he was called up to the House of Lords as Baron Mowbray and Maltravers. He voted against the bill for the attainder of Strafford, and maintained generally a strict adherence to the king (WALKER, Historical Discourses, p. 219). In July 1641, at a | parliamentary committee, a violent alterca- tion arose between Howard and Philip Her- bert, fourth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], ending j in blows, when both were committed to the ! Tower (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. i 59, 62,63). In 1642 Howard joined the king ! at York, and on 10 April of that year was made constable of Bristol Castle and keeper of Kingswood and Fillwood Forests. He was I one of the peers who on the ensuing 13 June ! signed a declaration of loyalty which was ] printed and circulated throughout the king- dom (CLARENDON, History, 1849, ii. 564-6). Howard was created M.A. of Oxford on 1 Nov. 1642, and was chosen joint commissioner for the defence of the county, city, and university on 24 April 1643, being appointed governor of Arundel Castle on 21 Dec. following. The illness of his father summoned him to Padua in 1645. He stayed with him until his death on 4 Oct. 1646, when he succeeded as third Earl of Arundel and earl-marshal of England. Returning home he found his es- tate in possession of the parliament, so that he subsisted with difficulty, until the com- mons, by a vote passed on 24 Nov. 1648, per- mitted him to compound for it for 6,000£. Arundel House in the Strand was used by the council of state as a garrison, though compensation was made to Howard (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 405). Howard died on 17 April 1652. By his wife he had nine sons and three daughters. His eldest son Thomas (1627-1677) was re- stored to the dukedom of Norfolk,' 29 Dec. 1660. The second and third sons, Henry Howard (1628-1684), sixth duke of Norfolk, and Philip Thomas, cardinal, are separately noticed. Howard's portrait has been engraved by Lombart after the picture by Vandyck ; there is also an engraving of him when Lord Mowbray, by Hollar, which was copied by Richardson ; and another, with his autograph, by Thane. [Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 87-8 ; Collins's Peerage, 1812, i. 128-9 ; Clarendon's History, 1849, i. 263 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Por- traits, ii. 15.] G. G. HOWARD, HENRY GRANVILLE FITZAL AN-, fourteenth DUKE OF NORFOLK (1815-1860), the eldest of the three sons of Henry Charles, thirteenth duke [q. v.], by his wife Charlotte, eldest daughter of George Granville, first duke of Sutherland, was born on 7 Nov. 1815 in Great Stanhope Street, Mayfair. Like his two younger brothers, Edward George Fitzalan, afterwards Lord Howard of Glossop [q. v.], and Bernard Thomas, who died during his travels in the East at Cairo in 1846, he was educated at first privately, and was afterwards sent to Trinity College, Cambridge. On leaving the university, he entered the army as a cornet in the royal horse guards, but retired on attaining the rank of captain. At the gene- ral election of 1837 he was elected under his courtesy title of Lord Fitzalan M.P. for the borough of Arundel, a constituency which he represented for fourteen years altogether. While travelling in Greece during the autumn of the next year, he was prostrated by a serious illness at Athens, and was entertained at the Howard 39 Howard British embassy there. On 19 June 1839 he married Augusta Marie Minna Catherine, younger daughter of Admiral Sir Edmund (afterwards Lord) Lyons, the ambassador at Athens. Soon after his marriage Fitzalan made at Paris the acquaintance of the Count de Montalembert, who became his intimate friend and biographer. At Paris Fitzalan re- gularly attended the services at Notre Dame, and formally joined the Roman catholic com- munion, becoming, according to Montalem- bert, ' the most pious layman of our times.' Thenceforward Fitzalan only took part in public life when some opportunity presented itself for furthering the interests of his co- religionists. On the death of his grandfather, Bernard Edward, twelfth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], in March 1842, Fitzalan assumed the title of Earl of Arundel and Surrey. As- sociated with the whigs from his entrance into the House of Commons, he found him- .self at last constrained to break away from them when they introduced the Ecclesiastical Titles Bill in 1850. His father, to whom he owed his seat, resolutely supported the bill, but he as resolutely opposed it at every stage. When it became law he resigned his seat as representative of the family borough, and was at once returned as member for the city of Limerick, its representative, John O'Con- nell, one of the sons of the Liberator, retiring in his favour. On the dissolution of parlia- ment in July 1852 he finally retired from the House of Commons. He took his seat in the House of Lords as Duke of Norfolk on the death of his father in February 1856. Disapproval of Lord Palmerston's policy led Tiim to decline the order of the Garter when offered to him by that minister. He died -at Arundel Castle on 25 Nov. 1860, aged 45. A pastoral letter, containing a panegyric by Cardinal Wiseman, was read in all the •catholic churches in the diocese of West- minster on Sunday, 2 Dec. He administered his vast patrimony with rare liberality. The cardinal said of his charity : ' There is not a form of want or a peculiar application of alms which has not received his relief or •co-operation.' By his wife, who survived him till 22 March 1886, he had three sons and eight daughters. His eldest son, Henry, succeeded as fifteenth duke, and his eldest daughter married J. R. Hope-Scott [q. v.] The duke published: 1. 'A Few Remarks on the Social and Political Condition of Bri- tish Catholics,' London, 1847, 8vo. 2. l Letter to J. P. Plumptre, M.P., on the Bull "In Coena Domini," ' London, 1848, 8vo. 3. ' Ob- servations on Diplomatic Relations with Rome,' London, 1848, 8vo, pp. 10. He also •edited from the original manuscripts the ' Lives of Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel, and of Anne Dacres, his wife/ London, 1857, 8vo ; 2nd edit., 1861. [Personal recollections ; Montalembert's mono- graph on Le Due de Norfolk in Le Correspond- ant, pp. 766-76, 25 Dec. 1860; Cardinal Wise- man's Pastoral, reprinted in the Times, 4 Dec. 1860; memoir in the Morning Star, 27 Nov. 1860 ; account of funeral in Times of same date- Tablet, 1 Dec. 1860, p. 760; Ann. Reg. 1860* p. 476 ; Gent. Mag. January 1861, p. 98.1 C.K. HOWARD, HUGH (1675-1737), por- trait-painter and collector of works of art, born in Dublin 7 Feb. 1675, was eldest son of Dr. Ralph Howard [q. v.] of Shelton, co. Wicklow. He came with his father to Eng- land in 1688, and showing a taste for painting joined in 1697 the suite of Thomas Herbert, j eighth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], one of the plenipotentiaries for the treaty of Ryswyck, on a journey through Holland to Italy. He remained in Italy about three years, returning to England in October 1700. After spending some years in Dublin, Howard settled in Lon- don, where he practised for some time as a portrait-painter. He obtained, however, the sinecure post of keeper of the state papers, and was subsequently appointed paymaster of the works belonging to the crown. He was thus enabled to relinquish painting as a profession. Howard was a profound student, with a good knowledge and powers of dis- cernment in the critical study of art. The emoluments of his various posts, added to a good private income and economical habits, enabled him to collect prints, drawings, medals, &c., on a large scale. Howard executed a few etchings, including one of Padre Resta, the collector ; twenty-one drawings by him, including a portrait of Cardinal Albani, and some caricatures, are in the print room in the British Museum. Matthew Prior wrote a poem in his honour. Howard died in Pall Mall 17 March 1737, and was buried in the church at Richmond, Surrey. He made a fortunate marriage in 1714 with Thomasine, daughter and heiress of General Thomas Langston. Howard inherited in 1728 part of Lord- chancellor West's library from his younger brother, William Howard, M.P. for Dublin. He left his collections to his only surviving brother, Robert Howard, bishop of Elphin [see under HOWAKD, RALPH], who removed them to Ireland. They remained in the pos- session of the latter's descendants, the Earls of Wicklow, until December 1873, when the fine collection of prints and drawings, many of which were from the collections of Sir Peter Lely and the Earl of Arundel, were Howard Howard dispersed by auction. Many fine specimens found their way into the print room at the British Museum. A portrait of Howard was painted by Michael Dahl in 1723, and engraved in mezzo- tint by John Faber, jun., in 1737. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23076) ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Sale Cat. of the Hugh Howard Collection, 1873; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 292.] L. C. HOWARD, JAMES (Jl. 1674), drama- tist, was ninth son of Thomas Howard, first earl of Berkshire, and was brother of Sir Robert (1618 P-1698) [q. v.], of Edward Howard [q. v.], and of Lady Elizabeth, who married Dryden ( COLLINS, Peerage of Eng- land, ed. Brydges, 1812). He was the author of two comedies. ' All Mistaken, or the Mad Couple, a Comedy,' published in 4to in 1672, was first acted at the Theatre Royal on 20 Sept. and again on 28 Dec. 1667. Accord- ing to Pepys the part of the heroine Mirida was taken by Nell Gwyn, and that of Phili- dor by Hart (G.ENE8T, i. 72, iv. 116). Lang- baine says l this play is commended by some for an excellent comedy.' Genest says the humour is ' of the lowest species.' Howard's second comedy, ' The English Mounsieur,' published in 4to in 1674, was first acted at the Theatre Royal 8 Dec. 1666. Nell Gwyn seems to have taken the part of Lady Wealthy, Lacy that of Frenchlove, and Hart of Well- bred. Pepys was present, and described the piece as ' a mighty pretty play, very witty and pleasant : and the women do all very well ; but above all, little Nelly.' Pepys saw the comedy again performed on 7 April 1668 (PEPYS. Diary, iii. 25, 420). Frenchlove, the main character, having recently returned from France, he affects all the habits of that country, and is amusingly drawn (cf. GENEST, i. 66, x. 253-4). Langbaine adds : ' Whether the late Duke of Buckingham, in his character of Prince Volscius falling in love with Parthenope as he is pulling on his boots to go out of town, designed to reflect on the [i.e. Howard's] characters of Comely and Elsbeth, I pretend not to determine ; but I know there is a near resemblance in the characters.' Howard is also said to have converted Shakespeare's 'Romeo and Juliet' into a tragi-comedy, 'preserving both Romeo and Juliet alive.' According to Downes's ' Roscius Anglicanus,' p. 22, Howard's adap- tation was acted at the theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields by Sir William D'Avenant's com- pany on alternate nights with the authentic version (GENEST, History of Stage, i. 42). Howard's adaptation was not printed. [Collins_'s Howard tica.l ; Paget's Ashtead and its p. 39 ; Bioeraphia Drama- W. K. M. HOWARD, JAMES, third EAEL OF SUFFOLK (1619-1688), born on 23 Dec. 1619, was the eldest son of Theophilus, second earl of Suffolk (1584-1640) [q. v.], by Lady Eliza- beth, daughter and coheiress of George Home, earl of Dunbar [q. v.] His godfathers were James I and the Duke of Buckingham ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 170). At the coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1626 he was created K.B. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 186), and in February 1639, as Lord Walden, became leader of a troop of volunteer horse for the king's army. On 3 June 1640 he succeeded his father as third earl of Suffolk, and on the 16th of the same month was sworn joint lord- lieutenant of Suffolk. The parliament nomi- nated him lord-lieutenant of that county on 28 Feb. 1642 (Commons' Journals, ii. 459). On 28 Dec. 1643 he received a summons to attend the king's parliament at Oxford ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 508), and on 7 July 1646 was appointed joint commissioner from the parliament to the king at Newcastle (Commons' Journals, iv. 606). Acting on a report from the committee of safety, in Sep- tember 1 647, the commons decided — but went no further — to impeach Howard, together with six other peers, of high treason (ib. v. 296, 584). On 8 Sept. 1653 Howard was sworn as high steward of Ipswich. After the Restoration he became lord-lieutenant of Suffolk, and of Cambridgeshire on 25 July 1660. From 18 to 24 April 1661 he acted as earl-marshal of England for the coronation of Charles II (WALKER, Coronation, p. 46). In the same year he became colonel of the Suffolk regiment of horse militia. On 28 Sept. 1663 he was created M.A. of Oxford (WOOD, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 272), and M.A. of Cambridge on 6 Sept. 1664. He was also appointed governor of Landguard Fort, Es- sex, gentleman of the bedchamber to the king on 4 March 1665, keeper of the king's house at Audley End, Essex, in March 1667, joint commissioner for the office of earl-marshal of England on 15 June 1673, colonel comman- dant of three regiments of Cambridgeshire militia in 1678, and was hereditary visitor of Magdalene College, Cambridge. In March 1681 he was discharged from the lord-lieu- tenancy of Suffolk and Cambridgeshire, and from attendance in the king's bedchamber (LTJTTRELL, i. 69). He died in December 1688, and was buried on 16 Jan. 1689 at Saffron Walden, Essex (ib. i. 496). On 1 Dec. 1640 he married Lady Susan Rich, daughter of Henry, first earl of Holland, and by her. Howard Howard who died on 15 May 1649, had a daughter Essex. Howard married secondly, about February 1650, Barbara, daughter of Sir Ed- ward Villiers, knt., and widow of the Hon. Charles Wenman, who died on 13 Dec. 1681 (ib.'i. 150, 153), leaving a daughter, Elizabeth. She was groom of the stole to the queen (ib. i. 159). Before 8 May 1682 Howard married as his third wife Lady Anne Montagu, eldest daughter of Robert, third earl of Manchester, but by this lady, who was buried at Saffron Walden on 27 Oct. 1720, had no issue. Howard was succeeded in the title by his brother George (d. 1691). [Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 450-2; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, i. 388, 390.] G. G. HOWARD, JAMES (1821-1889), agri- culturist, born on 16 Oct. 1821, was second son of John Howard, agricultural implement maker, of Bedford, and was educated at the commercial school there. As a boy he gained much practical knowledge of agriculture from visiting his grandfather at Priory Farm, near Bedford. A taste for mechanics led him to consider the improvement of the ploughs made by his father. In 1841, with a plough of his own design — the first iron-wheel plough of the present type ever exhibited — he won the first prize at the Royal Agricultural Society's meeting at Liverpool. In 1842 he was equally successful at the Bristol meeting. His business rapidly expanded, and at every meeting for many years afterwards he brought out ploughs with successive improvements. In 1856 Howard joined Mr. Smith ofWool- ston in bringing Smith's steam-cultivator before the public. Thenceforward Howard threw his whole energies into steam cultiva- tion, and took a hilly, strong-land farm in the neighbourhood for the purpose of experi- menting. •In 1856 Howard and his brother Frede- rick began to build on the Kempston Road, Bedford, the present Britannia Ironworks, the shops and principal details being all care- fully planned by Howard himself. In his time he brought out some sixty or seventy patents for various improvements in agricul- tural machinery. In 1862 the brothers pur- chased of the Earl of Ashburnham the Clap- ham Park estate, near Bedford, and farmed it in a scientific manner. Howard was spe- cially successful in the breeding of large white Yorkshire pigs, shire horses, and shorthorns. Howard was the first man in Bedfordshire to enrol himself as a volunteer. He formed a company of his own workmen, of which he was long captain. He was elected mayor of Bedford in 1863 and in 1864. He carried put many local improvements, and to him is due the institution of the Bedfordshire middle-class schools. He was also chairman of the Bedford and Northampton Railway. His communications with practical farmers led to the Farmers' Alliance, of which he was long the active president. In 1866 he visited America, and afterwards read a paper upon the agriculture of that country to the Royal Agricultural Society. From 1868 to 1874 Howard represented Bedford in parliament as a liberal, and Bed- fordshire from 1880 to 1885. In the House of Commons he quickly became known as the leading champion of tenant right and an authority on all agricultural questions. He was on the select committee for the Endowed Schools Bill. In 1873, in association with Mr. Clare Sewell Read, he brought forward his Landlord and Tenant Bill, but the measure was dropped in consequence of his illness, at the time for the second reading. He endea- I voured, without much success, to amend the I Agricultural Holdings Bills of 1875 and of 1883. A tour in 1869 suggested a paper read before the London Farmers' Club on | ' Continental Farms and Peasantry,' in which he was one of the first to direct public atten- | tion to the beetroot sugar manufacture. Towards the close of the Franco-German i war Howard originated a fund for the re- j lief of French peasant-farmers whose fields had been devastated ; 50,000/. was raised and expended principally in seed. The French government passed a vote of thanks to him. In 1878 Howard acted as high sheriff of Bedfordshire, and was made a chevalier of the Legion of Honour in recognition of his services as one of the English commissioners of the Paris Exhibition. Howard died suddenly in the Midland Hotel, St. Pancras, London, on 25 Jan. 1889, and was buried on the 30th in Clapham churchyard, Bedford. By his marriage on 9 Sept. 1846 with Mahala Wenden ( trell's Brief Hist. Eelation, ii. 390, 395, 611, 614, 641, iv. 594, v. 228,238; Burnet's Own Time, Oxford ed. v. 47-8, 49, 55, 62 ; Nichols's Poets, viii. 284-5 ; Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, i. 241-2.] W. P. C. HOWE, JOSEPH (1804-1873), colonial statesman, born on 13 Dec. 1804 in a cottage on the bank of the North-west Arm at Halifax in Nova Scotia, was the son of John Howe (1752-1 853), who was for many years king's printer there and postmaster-general of the lower provinces. His mother, the daughter of Captain Edes, was his father's second wife. Joseph received no regular education. When fourteen he was apprenticed as a compositor in the 'Gazette' office at Halifax. He devoted many odd hours to reading, and during his apprenticeship published a poem called ' Melville Island,' descriptive of a small island at the head of the North-west Arm. In 1827, in partnership with James Spike, he purchased the 'Halifax Weekly Chronicle,' and changed its name to the ' Acadian.' He became himself its non-poli- tical editor. Before the year was out, how- ever, he sold his half-share to his partner, and himself bought for 1,050 J. in 1828, from a journalist named Young, a paper, founded three years previously, called the ' Nova Sco- tian.' From the outset the ' Nova Scotian/ under his direction as its sole editor and pro- prietor, succeeded beyond all expectation. In it he published two series of papers by him- self, the first called ' Western and Eastern Rambles ' through all parts of the British North American possessions, and the second entitled ' The Club/ a sort of transatlantic ' Noctes Ambrosianse.' Howe also reported with his own hand the debates in the As- sembly and the trials in the courts of law. Among his collaborateurs was Thomas Chand- ler Haliburton [q. v.], better known as 'Sam Slick,' for whom, at a heavy loss to himself, he published the now standard ' History of Nova Scotia.' In 1829 Howe became an ardent free-trader, and in 1830 commenced in his journal a series of remarkable papers entitled ' Legislative Reviews.' On 11 Jan. 1832 he opened, with an inaugural address, a mechanics' institute in Halifax. In 1835 his strenuous opposition to the local govern- ment led to an action for libel (The King v. Joseph Howe). He conducted his own Howe Howe defence, and spoke for six hours and a half with an eloquence which at once esta- blished his reputation as an orator. He ob- tained a verdict of not guilty, and was con- ducted home in triumph. This case established upon sure foundations freedom of the press in the colony. In November 1836 Howe was elected, by a majority of more than one thou- sand, member for the county of Halifax in the local parliament. On 4 Feb. 1837 he made his maiden speech. On the llth of that month he inaugurated his agitation for se- curing to Nova Scotia responsible govern- ment by laying twelve resolutions before the lower house, and about the same time began his advocacy of the right of the cities of the British colonies generally to municipal privi- leges. From April to November 1838, in company with i Sam Slick/ he was in Europe on a first visit, and travelled through various parts of England, Ireland, Scotland, and the , continent of Europe. The Tyrian brig in which he sailed out was overtaken by the Sirius, which was concluding its trial trip as the first steamship to carry mails across the Atlantic. Howe interested himself in the matter, and drew up the letter addressed (24 Aug. 1838) to Lord Glenelg, then colonial secretary, which led to the contract for the carriage of mails between Samuel Cunard [q. v.] and the English government. On his return home he published an account of his journey under the title of 'The Nova Scotian in England.' During Howe's absence in Europe the Earl of Durham had come and gone as governor- general of British North America. Lord Durham's ' Report in favour of Responsible Government in the Five Provinces ' (dated February 1839) led to. the realisation of Howe's desire for independent government. In 1840 Howe was appointed a member of the executive council and showed great skill as an administrator. In the late autumn of that year he was elected speaker of the House of Assembly. During four years he served as provincial secretary under Sir John Har- vey. He was in England from November 1850 to April 1851 as a delegate from Nova Scotia, and on three occasions afterwards acted in the mother-country as agent for the lower provinces ; his essay on the organisation of the empire appeared in 1866. In 1870 he was appointed secretary of state for those pro- vinces in the Dominion of Canada ; and, on the resignation in May 1873 of General Sir Hast- ings Doyle, he was nominated governor of Nova Scotia. He had hardly been installed in office when he died suddenly at Halifax on 1 June 1873. In 1828 Howe married Catharine Susan Ann, the only daughter of Captain John MacNab, by whom he had ten children. [Personal recollections ; The Speeches and Public Letters of the Hon. Joseph Howe, com- piled by William Annand in 2 vols. imp. 8vo, 1858; Men of the Time, 8th ed. p. 510; Athe- nseum, 7 June 1873.] C. K. HOWE, JOSIAS (1611P-1701), divine, born about 1611, was the son of Thomas Howe, rector of Grendon-Underwood, Buck- inghamshire. Howe told Aubrey that Shake- speare took his idea of Dogberry from a con- stable of Grendon (Brit. Mus. MS. Add. 24489, 250). He was elected scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, on 12 June 1632, and graduated B.A. on 18 June 1634, M.A. in 1638 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 96- 97). On 26 May 1637 he was chosen fellow of his college. A sermon which he de- livered before the king at Christ Church on Psalm iv. 7 was, it is said, ordered by Charles to be printed about 1644 in red at Lichfield's press at Oxford. Only thirty copies are sup- posed to have been printed, probably without a title-page. Hearne, who purchased a copy at the sale of Dr. Charlett's library on 14 Jan. 1723, has given an interesting account of it in his edition of Robert of Gloucester's 1 Chronicle ' (ii. 669). Howe's preaching be- fore the court at Oxford was much admired, and on 10 July 1646 he was created B.D. Howe was removed from his fellowship by the parliamentary visitors in 1648 for ' non- appearance' (Register, Camd. Soc., p. 552), but was restored in 1660, and died in college on 28 Aug. 1701. He has commendatory verses before the l Works ' of Thomas Ran- dolph, 1638, and before the ' Comedies, Tragicomedies, and other Poems ' of Wm. Cartwright (London, 1651). [Authorities in the text.] Gr. G-. HOWE, MICHAEL (1787-1818), bush- ranger in Tasmania, was born at Pontefract in 1787. After serving for some time on board a merchantman, and incurring an evil reputation at home as a poacher, he entered on board a king's ship. Deserting from her he was tried at York in 1811 for highway robbery, and was sentenced to seven years' transportation. On his arrival in Van Die- men's Land he was assigned to a settler, from whom he ran away into the bush, and be- came the leader of a large band of ruffians. For six years he led this wild life, the terror of all decent people. Twice he surrendered on proclamations of pardon, but on each oc- casion was suffered to escape and return to the bush. Once he was apprehended, and under :he guard of two men was marched towards the town, but killing both his guards escaped again. At last a reward of one hundred Howe Howe guineas was placed on his head, with a free pardon and passage to England if required. Howe's position became desperate ; he had quarrelled with his associates ; he attempted to free himself, by another murder, from the native girl who had lived with him . She fled and gave information of his hiding-places. With her assistance a party of three men, bent on obtaining the hundred guineas, tracked him, overtook him, and endeavoured to make him prisoner. After a desperate resistance he was killed by a blow from the butt-end of a musket. His head was cut off and carried into Hobart Town. In his knapsack was found a pocket-book, in which he had written with kangaroo's blood notices of miserable dreams, and a list of seeds, vegetables, &c., showing — it was thought — an intention to settle somewhere if he made good his escape. [Quarterly Review, xxiii. 73, an article based on Michael Howe, the last and worst of the Bush- rangers of Van Diemen's Land. Narrative of the Chief Atrocities committed by this great Mur- derer and his Associates during a period of six years. From Authentic sources of Information, Hobart Town, 12mo, 1818. It is said by the Quarterly Eeview to be ' the first child of the press of a state only fifteen years old ; ' Bon wick's The Bushrangers, illustrating the Early Days of Van Diemen's Land (1856), p. 47. The same author's Mike Howe, the Bushranger of Van Diemen's Land (1873), though a work of fiction, professes to be 'a narrative of facts as to the leading incidents of the bushranger's career.'] J. K. L. HOWE, OBADIAH (1616 ?-l 683), di- vine, born in Leicestershire about 1616, was the son of William Howe, incumbent of Tattershall, Lincolnshire (Cox, Magna Bri- tannia, l Lincolnshire,' p. 1444). In 1632 he became a member of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, and graduated B.A. on 23 Oct. 1635 ( WOOD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 478), M.A. on 26 May 1638 (ib. i. 501). At the time of the battle of Winceby (1643) he was rector of Stickney, Lincolnshire, and is said to have entertained the leaders of the parliamentary forces the day before the fight (THOMPSON, Hist, of Bos- ton, ed. 1856, pp. 171-2). He was afterwards vicar of Horncastle and rector of Gedney, Lincolnshire. At the Restoration he again changed sides, and managed to obtain the vicarage of Boston (1660). On 9 July 1674 he accumulated his degrees in divinity at Oxford (WOOD, Fasti, ii. 344, 345). He died on 27 Feb. 1682-3, and was buried in Boston Church (THOMPSON, p. 777). The well-known John Howe (1630-1705) [q. v.] was his nephew. Besides two sermons, he published : 1. ' The Universalist examined and convicted, destitute of plaine Sayings of Scripture, or Evidence of Reason. In Answer to a Treatise entituled "The Universality of Gods free Grace in Christ to Mankind," ' 4to [London], 1648. 2. ' The Pagan Preacher silenced ; or, an Answer to a Treatise of Mr. John Good- win entituled " The Pagans Debt & Dowry " . . . With a Verdict on the Case depending between Mr. Goodwin and Mr. Howe by the learned George Kendal, D.D.,' 2 pts.4to, Lon- don, 1655. Goodwin, in the preface to his * Triumviri ' (4to,London, 1658), says of Howe ' that he was a person of considerable parts and learning, but thought so most by himself/ [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 65-6.] G. G. HOWE, RICHARD, EARL HOWE (1726- 1799), admiral of the fleet, born in London on 8 March 1725-6, was second son of Emmanuel Scrope Howe, second viscount Howe in the peerage of Ireland, and of Mary Sophia Charlotte, daughter of the Baroness Kielmansegge, afterwards Countess of Dar- lington. Scrope Howe, first viscount Howe [q. v.], was his grandfather. In 1732 his father was appointed governor of Barbadoes, where he died in March 1735. It is stated by Mason that Richard Howe was sent, for the time, to school at Westminster. According to the Westminster school-lists, a boy of the name of How or Howe was there from 1731 to 1735, but no Christian name is given, and the identification is doubtful (information from Mr. G. F. Russell Barker). It is believed that he went to Eton in or about 1735. On 16 July 1739 he was entered on board the Pearl, then commanded by the Hon. Edward Legge [q. v.], but probably remained at Eton for another year. On 3 July 1740 he joined the Severn, to which Legge was moved, and accompanied Anson as he sailed from St. Helens on his voyage round the world [see ANSON, GEORGE, LORD]. The Severn, however, got a very short way beyond Cape Horn, being driven back in a violent storm ; and, after re- fitting at Rio de Janeiro, she returned to Eng- land, where she paid off, 24 June 1742. Sir John Barrow (Life of Earl Howe, p. 7) lays some stress on the severity of this initiation of young Howe to the naval service ; but it appears that for him the hardships were re- duced to the minimum, if we may accept the statement of a hostile witness many years afterwards, to the effect that during the voyage he messed with the captain, and lived in the captain's cabin (An Address to the Right Honourable the First Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty, by an Officer, 1786, p. 29). On 17 Aug. 1742 hejoinedthe Burford,with Cap- tain Franklin Lushington, and went in her to the West Indies, where he was present at the attack on La Guayra on 18 Feb. 1742-3 [see KNOWLES, SIR CHARLES], when Lush- Howe 93 Howe ington was mortally wounded. On 10 March Howe was moved by Knowles into his own | ship, the Suffolk. On 10 July he was sent to the Eltham as an acting lieutenant ; but on 8 Oct. again joined the Suffolk as mid- | shipman. He passed his examination at An- | tigua on 24 May 1744, and on his certificate it is stated that ' he hath gone to sea upwards j of eight years,' four of them in the Thames j merchant ship, William Marchant, master. He may possibly have accompanied his father to the West Indies in 1732, and have had his name entered on the books of the ship in which they took their passage, but it is quite certain that he had no such service as was implied. The day after passing he was pro- moted by Knowles to be lieutenant of the Comet fireship, which came home, and was | paid off in August 1745. Howe's commission as lieutenant was confirmed on the 8th ; on j the 12th he was appointed to the Royal j George ; and on 5 Nov. was promoted to com- mand the Baltimore sloop employed in the North Sea and on the coast of Scotland. On 1 May 1746, the Baltimore, in company with the 20-gun frigate Greyhound and the Terror sloop, fell in, on the west coast of Scotland, with two large French privateers, frigates of 32 and 34 guns. A brisk action ensued, but the English ships were overmatched and were beaten off, the Baltimore being very roughly handled, and Howe himself severely wounded. He had before this, 10 April 1746, been posted to the Triton, which he joined on his return to Portsmouth. In the following year he convoyed the trade to Lisbon, where he exchanged into the Ripon, bound for the Guinea coast, whence he crossed to Barba- dbes and joined Knowles at Jamaica a few days after the action off Havana. On 29 Oct. 1748 he was appointed by Knowles as his flag-captain in the Cornwall, which, on the conclusion of the peace, he brought to Eng- land. In March 1750-1 he was appointed to the Glory of 44 guns, and again sent to the Guinea coast, where he found a very angry feeling existing between the English and Dutch settlements : the Dutch negroes, it was said, had attacked the English, and on both sides several prisoners had been made. Howe — not, it would appear, without a dis- play of force — induced the Dutch governor- general to conclude an agreement for the mutual restoration of the slaves, and the re- ference to Europe of the matters in dispute. He then, as before, crossed to Barbadoes and Jamaica, and arrived at Spithead on 22 April 1752. On 3 June he commissioned the Dol- phin frigate, and for the next two years was employed in the Mediterranean, and more especially on the Barbary coast. On her re- turn to England in August 1754 he resigned the command, and in the following January was appointed to the Dunkirk of 60 guns, one of the ships which sailed for North America with Boscawen in April [see BOSCAWEN, EDWARD]. On 7 June they fell in with the French fleet off the mouth of the St. Law- rence, but the fog obscured it. The next morning three ships were still in sight, six or seven miles to leeward ; the Dunkirk hap- pened to be the nearest to them, and about noon came up with the sternmost of them, the Alcide of 64 guns. Her captain, the Chevalier Hocquart, refused Howe's request to shorten sail and wait for the admiral, and on a signal from the flagship, the Dunkirk opened fire. The Alcide was caught almost quite unprepared, and was speedily over- powered. The Torbay fortunately joined the Dunkirk in time to save Hocquart's credit and put an end to useless slaughter. One of the other French ships was also taken. The story goes that there were several ladies on the Alcide's deck when the Dunkirk hailed her ; that on Hocquart's refusal to close the admiral, Howe warned him that he was going to fire, but granted a short delay in order that their safety might be provided for, and that Hocquart utilised this delay to make what preparation was then possible. Some preliminary conversation certainly took place, but the details of it, beyond the formal de- mand to wait on the admiral, have been very differently and loosely reported. The inci- dent derives some importance from the fact of its being ' the first gun ' which, according to the Duke deMirepoix, would be considered equivalent to a declaration of war, and which, in point of fact, did proclaim the actual begin- ning. The date is here given from the Dun- kirk's log. During the summer of 1756 Howe, still in the Dunkirk, commanded a squadron of small vessels appointed for the defence of the Chan- nel Islands, which the French were preparing to attack. They had already occupied the island of Chaussey, but on Howe's arrival agreed to withdraw to the mainland, and their forces were sent back to Brest. Howe was thus able to distribute his squadron, and, while keeping an effective watch on the is- lands, to cruise against the enemy's privateers and commerce in the entrance to the Channel till the end of the year, when he returned to Plymouth to refit. During the spring of 1757 he was again cruising in the Channel ; in May he was elected member of parliament for Dartmouth, which he represented in succes- sive parliaments till 1782, when he was called to the upper house ; and on 2 July he turned over, with his whole ship's company, to the Howe 94 Howe Magnanime oi 74 guns, which had been cap- tured from the French in 1748, and was, at this time, by far the finest vessel of her class in the English navy. In her he took part in the abortive expedition against Rochefort [see HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD], and being ap- pointed to lead in against the battery on the island of Aix, reduced it almost unaided. The soldier officers decided to attempt nothing further, and the fleet returned to England. In 1758 minor expeditions against the French coast were resolved on, and the com- mand of the covering squadron was given to Howe, much to the annoyance of Hawke. His complaint, however, was against the ad- miralty, not against Howe, with whom he seems to have continued on friendly terms. The Magnanime being considered too large for the particular service, Howe moved into the 64-gun ship Essex, on board which he hoisted a distinguishing pennant, having under his orders, what with 50-gun ships, frigates and sloops, store-ships and trans- ports, a fleet of upwards of 150 sail. It was resolved in the first instance to attack St. Malo, and the expedition, consisting of some 15,000 men of all arms, under the command of the Duke of Marlborough and Lord George Sackville [see GERMAIN, GEORGE, VISCOUNT SACKVILLE], was put on shore in Cancale Bay on 5-6 June, but after burning the ships in the harbour and on the stocks, re-embarked on the llth. From St. Malo the expedition moved backwards along the coast into Caen Bay. The weather prevented an immediate landing, and the general proposed to attempt Cherbourg. There also the weather was bad, and Marlborough impatiently requested Howe to return to St. Helens, where, accord- ingly, the squadron and its convoy anchored on 1 July. Howe is said to have been dis- gusted with the costly farce, and to have conceived a most unfavourable opinion of the generals, especially of Sackville, which he took no pains to conceal. According to Wai- pole, ' they agreed so ill, that one day Lord George, putting several questions to Howe and receiving no answer, said, " Mr. Howe, don't you hear me ? I have asked you seve- ral questions." Howe replied, " I don't love questions " ' (Memoirs oftheHeign ofGeorgell, iii. 125 w.) After the two generals were put on shore, the command of the troops was en- trusted to Lieutenant-general Bligh [see BLIGH, EDWARD]. Prince Edward, second son of Frederick, prince of Wales, who now entered the navy, was sent on board the Essex under Howe's care, and, indeed, at Howe's charge. ' He came,' Howe wrote many years afterwards in a private letter, ' not only without bed and linen almost of every kind, but I paid also for his uniform clothes, which I provided for him, with all j other necessaries, at Portsmouth ' (BARROW, ' p. 58). The expedition sailed on 1 Aug. ; on the 6th it was before Cherbourg, and the ; bombs began to play on the town ; the next : day the troops were landed some little dis- tance to the west, and the place was occu- pied without opposition. Howe then brought the fleet into the roadstead, and co-operated with Bligh in burning the ships, overturning the piers, demolishing the forts and maga- zines, and destroying the ordnance and am- munition. For near fifty years no further attempt was made to convert Cherbourg into a naval port. It was then resolved to attack St. Malo, and after some delay caused by boisterous weather, the fleet anchored in St. Lunaire Bay on 3 Sept ; the next day the troops were landed. The weather then set in stormy, and Howe moved the fleet into the bay of St. Cas, where it was sheltered from the westerly gale. But on shore the council of war resolved that nothing could be done, except get back to the ships as quickly as possible. The country was meantime roused, the local militia and armed peasants as- sembled, together with six thousand regular soldiers. These harassed the English on the march, and fell on the rearguard as they at- tempted to embark. The loss was great, and as, under the heavy fire from the French field-pieces, the boats hesitated to approach the shore, it would have been greater, but for the personal efforts of Howe, who was everywhere present encouraging his men. There was no doubt gross mismanagement, but amid much recrimination, Howe, whose conduct was highly commended, even by the land officers, was held guiltless (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. iii. p. 73) ; but it is untrue that ' the slaughter among the sea- men was very great.' The Essex had one man killed and one wounded ; in the whole squa- dron the loss was nine killed and twenty wounded (Howe to Clevland, 12 Sept.) By the death of his elder brother, killed at Ticonderoga on 5 July 1758, Howe succeeded to the title as fourth viscount, and to the family estates ; he had till then been mainly dependent on his pay. In 1759 he took part, in the Magnanime, in the blockade of Brest under Hawke. In the brilliant swoop on the French fleet as it attempted to shelter itself in Quiberon Bay on 20 Nov., the Mag- nanime was the leading ship, and after a sharp'engagement with the Formidable,whose fire she silenced, attacked the Th6s6e, which was sunk, though whether from the Magna- nime's fire, or swamped through her lower deck ports, is doubtful. During 1760 and Howe 95 Howe 1761 Howe continued in the Magnanime at- tached to the grand fleet in the Bay of Bis- cay and for some time as commodore in was landed for the capture of Philadelphia. It was afterwards occupied, during October and November, in clearing the passage up Basque roads. In 1762, on Prince Edward, j the Delaware, which the Americans had ob- then Duke of York and rear-admiral, hoist- j structed by so-called ' chevaux de frise ' ing his flag on board the Princess Amelia, j frames of solid timber bristling with iron Howe, at his special request, was appointed ! spikes, devised, it was said, by Franklin, his flag-captain (22 June). The Princess i These, flanked by heavy batteries on shore, Amelia was paid off at the peace, and Howe ; proved formidable obstacles, and the work accepted a seat at the admiralty under Lord of removing them was one of both difficulty Sandwich, and afterwards under Lord Eg- I and danger (BEATSON, v. 125, 261-73). The mont, until August 1765, when he was ap- ! water-way once opened, the store-ships and pointed treasurer of the navy, an office then transports moved up to Philadelphia, and held to be extremely lucrative, from the j lay alongside the quays till the evacuation large sums of money passing through his I of the city in the following June. Howe, hands, and of which he had the use, some- j with several of the men-of-war, also re- times for several years (Parliamentary Pa- \ mained at Philadelphia till, on news of the pers, 1731-1800, vol. x. Fourth Report of probability of war with France, he ordered the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the ships to collect oft* the mouth of the fees ... at Public Offices). The practice was ! Delaware ; and, after transporting the troops sanctioned by custom, but it is implied that j across the river, he, with the shipping, re- Howe considered it irregular, and refused to | turned to Sandy Hook, where he learned that profit by it, and that * the balance was regu- | the Toulon fleet had sailed under the com- larly brought up ' (BAEEOW, p. 77). He re- mand of M. d'Estaing, and that Vice-admi- signed the office on his promotion to the rank ral John Byron [q. v.] was on his way to join of rear-admiral, on 18 Oct. 1770, and in the ! him with a strong reinforcement. On 5 July following month, consequent on the dispute [ he had intelligence of the French fleet on the with Spain concerning the Falkland Islands ' coast of Virginia ; on the llth it came insight [see FAEMEE, GEOEGE], was appointed com- mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. The appointment was, however, annulled on the Spanish quarrel being peacefully settled. On 7 Dec. 1775 Howe was promoted to be and took up a position about four miles off". Howe had meantime been busy stationing his small force to the best advantage. He in person examined the soundings and studied the set of the currents at different times of vice-admiral ; in the following February he ! the tide. A line of seven ships was anchored, was appointed commander-in-chief in North ! with springs on their cables, across the chan- America, and received a commission, jointly with his younger brother, General Sir Wil- liam Howe, who was already there in com- mand of the army, l to treat with the revolted Americans, and to take measures for the nel, and was supported at the southern end by a battery on the island, and at the northern by three smaller ships commanding the bar. The rest of his force formed a reserve. D'Es- taing's force was vastly superior, not so much restoration of peace with the colonies.' Al- in the number as in the size of his ships ; but ready, in 1774, Howe had made the ac- i the English position was strong, and d'Es- quaintance of Franklin, then residing in taing was easily persuaded that there was London, and had often conversed with him on the colonists' grievances. It was there- fore supposed that he was peculiarly fit to bear a conciliatory message. But he did not arrive in America till after the declaration of independence on 4 July 1776, from which rongress would not go back and which he "could not accept. Official negotiation was consequently impossible, while both Franklin and Washington refused private discussion. It only remained to prosecute the war ; but as the colonists had no fleet, the work of the navy was limited to supporting and co- operating with the army in the reduction of Long Island and of New York in August and September 1776 ; and again, in the sum- mer of 1777, in the expedition up Chesapeake Bay to the Head of Elk, where the army not sufficient depth of water for his large ships. After lying off Shrewsbury inlet for eleven days he weighed anchor on 22 July and came off the entrance of the channel, but after some hours of apparent indecision, stood away to the southward. His depar- ture was just in time to allow a safe en- trance to the scattered reinforcement which came to Howe within the next few days. So strengthened, Howe put to sea, hoping to defend Ehode Island. He was off the en- trance to the harbour on 9 Aug., but D'Es- taing had occupied it two days before, and on the 10th came out with his whole fleet as though to give battle, which Howe, with a very inferior force, was unwilling to accept. The fleets remained in presence of each other till the evening of the llth, when they were Howe 96 Howe blown asunder in a violent gale. The French were completely dispersed and many of their ships wholly or partially dismasted, in which state some of them, and especially d'Estaing's flagship, the Languedoc of 80 guns, were very roughly handled by English 50-gun ships. By the 20th d'Estaing had gathered together his shattered fleet, but, after ap- pearing again off Rhode Island, went to Bos- ton to refit. Thither Howe followed him, after hastily refitting at Sandy Hook ; but, finding the French ships dismantled, and evidently without any immediate thought of going to sea, he went back to Sandy Hook. Availing himself of the admiralty's permis- sion to resign the command, he turned the squadron over to Rear-admiral Gambier, to await Byron's arrival, and sailed for England on 25 Sept. He had asked to be relieved as early as 23 Nov. 1777, and the admiralty had sent him the required permission on 24 Feb., at the same time expressing a hope in com- plimentary terms ' that he would find no oc- casion to avail himself of it.' He arrived at Portsmouth on 25 Oct. 1778, and struck his flag on the 30th. His discontent seems to have been largely due to« the appointment of a new commis- sion to negotiate with the colonists ; the two Howes were, indeed, named as members of it, but junior to the Earl of Carlisle [see HOWARD, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF CAR- LISLE], with whom they declined to act (cf. BARROW, p. 103). He knew, too, that the war had been mismanaged by the interference of an incompetent minister; that the navy had been starved; and he believed that he was to be made the ministerial scapegoat. His pro- motion to be vice-admiral of the red had, he moreover considered, been unduly delayed. His suspicions of the bad faith of the ministry were soon confirmed at home. His conduct, he said in the House of Commons on 8 March 1779, had been arraigned in pamphlets and newspapers, written, in many instances, by persons in the confidence of ministers. He challenged the most searching inquiry into his conduct; he said that he had been de- ceived into his command; that, tired and disgusted, he would have returned as soon as he obtained leave, but he could not think of doing so while a superior enemy remained in the American seas ; and that he seized the first opportunity after Byron's arrival had S'ven a decided superiority to British arms, e finally declined ' any future service so long as the present ministers remained in office.' For the next three years, though attending occasionally in the House of • Commons, he resided principally at Porter's Lodge, a country seat near St. Albans, which I he had purchased after the conclusion of the seven years' war. The change of ministry in the spring ot j 1782 called him again into active service. On 2 April he was appointed commander- in-chief in the Channel ; on the 8th was promoted to be admiral of the blue ; and on the 20th was created a peer of Great Britain by his former title in the peerage of Ireland, Viscount Howe of Langar in Nottingham- shire. It was also on the 20th that he hoisted his flag on board the Victory at Spit- head, and, being presently joined by Barring- ton [see BARRINGTON, SAMUEL], he proceeded to the North Sea, where for some weeks he was employed in keeping watch over the Dutch in the Texel. In June he was re- called to the Channel by the news of the allied French and Spanish fleet, numbering forty sail of the line, having come north from Cadiz, and having on the way captured a great part of the trade for Newfoundland. A rich convoy was expected from Jamaica, and it became Howe's duty, with only twenty- two ships, to clear the way for this and to keep the Channel open. The real object of the allies was, no doubt, to prevent the relief of Gibraltar. But the jealousies between the admirals led, towards the end of July, to the retirement of their powerful fleet to Cadiz. On 15 Aug. Howe anchored at Spithead, when the fleet was ordered to refit with all possible haste. While refitting, the loss of the Royal George occurred [see DURHAM, SIB PHILIP C.H.C. ; KEMPENFELT, RICHARD] on 29 Aug. On 11 Sept. the fleet sailed for Gi- braltar ; it consisted of thirty-four ships of the line, besides frigates and smaller vessels ; and, what with transports, store-ships, and pri- vate traders, numbered altogether 183 sail. The passage was tedious ; it was not till 8 Oct. that the fleet was off Cape St. Vincent, and the next day Howe learned that the> allied fleet of some fifty ships of the line was; at anchor off Algeciras. By noon of the lltti the relieving fleet was in the Straits, the transports and store-ships leading, the ships of war following in three divisions, ready to> draw into line of battle. Cordova, in com- mand of the allied fleet, made no attempt to interrupt them ; but only four of the store- ships got to anchor off Gibraltar ; the others, careless of orders and the force of the current, were carried to the eastward into the Medi- terranean. Howe followed them ; but to bring them back was a work of difficulty, which the enemy might have rendered im- possible. Howe had only thirty- three ships of the line ; Cordova had forty-six, and, had he brought the English to action, must have prevented the relief of the fortress. On the Howe 97 Howe 13th he got under -way : but, refusing to engage and neglecting to maintain his posi- tion between the English fleet and the Rock, he allowed Howe to get to the westward of him, so that when, on the 16th, the wind came round to the east, the convoy was able to slip in at pleasure, while the ships of war, lying to the east of the bay, guarded against any interruption. By the 19th the stores and troops had been landed ; when Cordova appeared at the eastern entrance of the Straits, Howe was at liberty to take sea- room to the westward, and, by hugging the African shore, let the empty transports get clear away. On the next morning, 20 Oct., the wind was northerly, both fleets in line of battle, the allies some five leagues to wind- ward : they had the advantage of both numbers and position; and with the African shore at no great distance to leeward, the English could not have avoided action if it had been reso- lutely offered. But though by sunset Cordova's fleet approached the English, he would not attempt a sustained attack. A distant fire was continued in a desultory manner for about four hours, when the combatants separated, and the next day the allies passed out of sight on their way to Cadiz, leaving Howe free to pursue his homeward voyage. He anchored at St. Helens on 14 Nov. This relief of Gibraltar, in presence of a fleet enormously superior in numbers, called forth general commendation. The king of Prussia wrote in his own hand expressing his admiration, and Frenchmen and Spaniards acknowledged that they had been outwitted. Few were aware of the real weakness of the Spanish fleet, which had forced on Cordova a timid policy ; and, though the French officers complained bit- terly of the inefficiency of their allies, their reports were not made public (cf. CHEVALIEK, i. 184) ; but Chevalier, though well ac- quainted with them, still considers the opera- tion as one of the finest in the whole war, and as worthy of praise as a victory (ib. p. 358). It was, beyond question, a very brilliant achievement ; but we now understand the Spanish share in it. Against a French fleet of equal numbers, commanded by a Suffren or a Guichen, Howe's task would have been incomparably more difficult. As it was, Lord Hervey,the captain of the Raisonnable, being, it is said, in a bad humour at having been sent out of England just at that time, pub- lished a letter reflecting on Howe's conduct on 20 Oct. « If we had been led,' he wrote, ' with the same spirit with which we should have followed, it would have been a glorious day for England.' On this, Howe sent him a challenge ; but the duel did not take place, for, though the parties met, Hervey made a VOL. xxvin. j full retractation on the ground (BAEEOW, p. 421). In January 1783 Howe was appointed first lord of the admiralty, and, though in April he gave place to Koppel, he was rein- stated in the office in December, and held it ; till July 1788, when he was succeeded by the Earl of Chatham. The period of his administration was not a time of organising fleets, but of reducing establishments. The navy was on a war footing, and the reduction i could not be accomplished without injury to private interests or disappointment to per- sonal expectations. Howe was bitterly at- tacked in parliament and in print. In one pamphlet, more than usually spiteful, he was described as ' a man universally acknowledged to be unfeeling in his nature, ungracious in his manner, and who, upon all occasions, discovers a wonderful attachment to the dic- I tates of his own perverse, impenetrable dis- i position ' (An Address to the Right Honour- \ able the First Lord Commissioner of the Ad- miralty upon the visible decreasing Spirit, ' Splendour, and Discipline of the Navy, by an Officer, 1787). The reforms in dockyard | administration and the technical improve- | ments which Howe introduced (cf. DEEEICK, | Memoirs of the Royal Navy, pp. 178-87) brought new enemies into the field (cf. An Address to the Right Honourable the First Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty upon the pernicious Mode of Coppering the Bottoms of King's Ships in time of Peace, 1786). Howe j felt that he was not fairly supported by Pitt, and obtained permission to resign (BAEEOW, pp. 191-2). As an acknowledgment of his services, he was created Earl Howe and Baron Howe of Langar, with a remainder of the barony to his eldest daughter (19 Aug. 1788). In May 1790, on the occasion of the dis- pute with Spain relative to Nootka Sound, Howe was appointed to the command of the fleet in the Channel. He was at this time the senior admiral of the white, and on join- ing the Queen Charlotte was ordered to hoist the union-flag at the main, with the temporary rank of admiral of the fleet, in compliment, it would seem, not only to himself but also to the six exceptionally distinguished flag- officers placed under his orders. In August it was reported that the Spanish fleet was at sea, and for a month Howe cruised between Ushant and Scilly, with thirty-five sail of the line, which he exercised continually, both in naval evolutions and in the new code of signals, which he had been elaborating for several years. On 14 Sept. the fleet returned to Spithead, and on the accommodation of the differences with Spain, most of the ships Howe 98 Howe were paid off. Howe himself struck his flag in December. On the death of Lord Rodney, May 1792, he was appointed vice-admiral of England, and on 1 Feb. 1793 was again or- dered to take command of the Channel fleet, with, as before, the temporary rank of ad- miral of the fleet. It was not, however, till the end of May that the fleet was actually formed, and that Howe hoisted the union-flag on board the Queen Charlotte. During the rest of the year the fleet was pretty constantly at sea, though frequently obliged by stress of weather to take shelter in Torbay. Once or twice Howe sighted small squadrons of the French, but at a distance which permitted their easy escape. Scurrilous writers repre- sented him as spending his time in dodging in and out of Torbay. One epigram, after reciting how Caesar had taken three words to relate his brave deeds, concluded — Howe sua mine brevius verbo complectitur uno, j Et ' vidi ' nobis omnia gesta refert. With his ships strained by continual bad weather, Howe returned to port in the middle of December, confirmed in the opinion which he had long held — probably from the time of the arduous service off Brest in 1759 — that the keeping the fleet at sea for the purpose of watching an enemy lying snugly in port was a mistake (BARROW, p. 216 ; cf. Parl. Hist. 3 March 1779, xx. 202). Hawke before him, as St. Vincent and Nelson afterwards, held a different opinion, and naval strategists are still divided on the question. It was not till the middle of April 1794 that the ships were refitted and again as- sembled at St. Helens : on 2 May they, num- bering thirty-two sail of the line, put to sea. Howe, for the first time since the beginning of the century, reverted to the seventeenth- century practice of organising the fleet in j three squadrons and their divisions under the ! distinguishing colours, appointing the several admirals to wear the corresponding flag, irre- spective of the mast or colour to which they were entitled by their commission (Naval Chronicle, i. 28). This may have been sug- gested by the unusual number of seven ad- mirals in one fleet, and also by the coinci- dence of the commanders in the second and third posts being respectively admirals of the white and of the blue. Off the Lizard six of the ships were detached to the southward in charge of convoy, and Howe, with the remaining twenty-six, cruised on the parallel of Ushant, looking out for a fleet of provision ships coming to Brest from America. To protect these the French fleet put to sea on the 16th, under the command of Rear-admiral Yillaret-Joyeuse and the delegate of the Convention, Jean Bon Saint- Andr6, who ap- pears to have been — except in the details of manoeuvring the fleet — the true commander- in-chief (cf. CHEVALIER, ii. 127, 131). On the 19th their sailing was reported to Howe, but it was not till the morning of the 28th that the two fleets came in sight of each other. The English were dead to leeward; but by the evening their van was up with the enemy's rear, and a partial action ensued, in which the three-decked ship Revolution- naire, which closed the French line, was cut off and very severely handled. Completely dismasted, with four hundred men killed or wounded, she struck her colours. Night, however, was closing in ; Howe signalled the ships to take their place in the line ; and the Revolutionnaire made good her escape, and eventually got into Rochefort. The Auda- cious, with which she had been most closely engaged,was also dismasted, and being unable to rejoin the fleet bore up for Plymouth. On the morning of 29 May the English were still to leeward, and Howe, unable to bring on a general action, resolved to force his way through the enemy's line. A partial engagement again followed, and three of the French ships, having sustained some damage, fell to leeward, were surrounded by the Eng- lish, and were in imminent danger of being captured. To protect them, Villaret-Joyeuse bore up with his whole fleet, and in so doing yielded the weather-gage to the English. During the next two days fogs, the neces- sity of repairing damages, and the distance to which the French had withdrawn, pre- vented Howe from pushing his advantage ; but by the morning of 1 June he had ranged his fleet in line of battle on the enemy's weather beam, and about four miles distant. He made the signal for each ship to steer for the ship opposite to her, to pass under her stern, and, hauling to the wind, to engage her on the lee side. The signal was only partially understood or acted on. Many, however, obeyed the signal and the admiral's example. A few minutes before ten the Queen Charlotte passed under the stern of the French flagship the Montagne [see BOWEK, JAMES, 1751-1835], and at a distance of only a few feet poured in her broadside with terrible effect. As she hauled to the wind to engage to leeward, the 80-gun ship Jacobin blocked the way. She thrust herself in between the two, and for some minutes the struggle was very severe. Within a quarter of an hour the Queen Charlotte lost her fore top-mast, and the Montagne escaped with her stern and quarter stove in, many of her guns dis- mounted, and three hundred of her men killed or wounded, but with her masts and Howe 99 Howe rigging comparatively intact. The picture of the battle by Loutherbourg, now in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, wrongly shows the Queen Charlotte on the Montagne's lee bow. 'If we could have got the old ship into that position,' Bowen is reported to have said on seeing the picture, 'we must have taken the French admiral.' At the same time as the Montagne, the Jacobin also made sail, and Howe, seeing other French ships doing the same, made the signal for a general chase. The battle was virtually won within twenty minutes from the time of the Queen Charlotte's passing through the French line, and by noon all ^concerted resistance was at an end. The afternoon was passed in overwhelming and taking possession of the beaten ships. Seven were made prizes, of which one, the Vengeur, afterwards sank with a great part of her men still onboard [see HAKVEY, JOHN, 1740-1794]. That five or six more were not captured was ascribed to the undue caution of the captain of the fleet, Sir Eoger Curtis [q. v.], upon whom devolved the command at the critical moment, Howe being worn out by years and the exertions of the previous days (BARROW, pp. 251, 253-8, and Codrington's manuscript notes, BOURCHIER, i. 27). But though this lapse detracted on cooler consideration from the brilliance of the victory, popular enthu- siasm ran very high, especially when Howe, with the greater part of the fleet, towed the six prizes into Spithead on 13 June. In nu- merical force the two fleets had been fairly equal, and what little disparity there was was in favour of the enemy ; and of other differ- ences no account was taken. On 20 June the king, with the queen and three of the princesses, went to Portsmouth, and in royal procession rowed out to Spit- head. There he visited Howe on board the Queen Charlotte, presented him with a dia- mond-hilted sword, and signified his inten- tion of conferring on him the order of the Garter. The incident was painted by H. P. Briggs in an almost burlesque picture now in the Painted Hall. Gold chains were given to all the admirals. Graves and Hood were created peers on the Irish establishment. One circumstance alone marred the general hap- piness. Howe, in his original despatch, pub- lished in the ' Gazette ' of 10 June, had not mentioned any officers by name except the captain of the fleet and the captain of the Queen Charlotte. On arriving at Spithead he was desired by the admiralty to send in ' a detail of the meritorious services of indi- viduals.' A few days later the order was repeated. On the 19th he wrote privately to Lord Chatham, deprecating the proposed selection, which he feared ' might be followed by disagreeable consequences.' But on the order being again repeated, he sent off a list on the 20th made up hastily, adding a note to the effect that it was incomplete. Howe had directed the several flag-officers to send in the names of those who had distinguished themselves, and they, supposing the required list to be a mere useless form, filled it up in a modest, perfunctory, or careless manner, and many notable names were omitted [see CALDWELL, SIR BENJAMIN; COLLINGWOOD, CUTHBERT, LORD]. The list was, however, not only gazetted, but the honours which the king freely bestowed were regulated by it ; and Howe was accused of having cast an unmerited slur on the reputation of his com- rades in arms. It is said by Sir Edward Codrington (BAR- ROW, manuscript note, pp. 250, 264) that Howe and the Earl of Chatham were on bad terms, and that Howe's recommendations for promo- tion were not attended to. A more direct slight was offered by Chatham's brother, the prime minister, who represented to Howe that it would be for the advantage of the public service that he should forego the king's pro- mise of the Garter. As a compensation he offered him a marquisate, on his own respon- sibility, but this Howe coldly declined (ib. &, 262). The king, however, conferred the arter upon him 2 June 1797. On 22 Aug. Howe sailed from St. Helens with a fleet of thirty-seven ships of the line, and cruised between Ushant and Scilly till the end of October, when he was driven by stress of weather into Torbay. On 9 Nov. he again put to sea, and on the 29th returned to Spithead. The state of his health made him wish to be relieved from the command, but yielding to the king's wishes he retained it, on being allowed to be absent on leave during the winter. In the spring of 1795, on the news of the French fleet being out, he again hoisted his flag on board the Queen Charlotte, and put to sea in quest of it ; but returned, on the news of its having gone back to Brest, much damaged in a gale. He con- tinued nominally in command for two years longer, but was during most of the time at Bath, the fleet being actually commanded by Lord Bridport [see HOOD, ALEXANDER, VISCOUNT BRIDPORT]. Howe, as Bridport's senior and nominal commander-in-chief, ex- pected a degree of deference which Bridport did not pay, and the neglect offended Howe, who attributed the ill-feeling which sprang up to incidents which had occurred more than seven years before, while he was at the admiralty. He wrote to Curtis on 24 Oct. 1795, that if he resumed ' the command at H 2 Howe 100 Howe sea ' he would refuse to serve with Bridport (BARROW, pp. 416-7). In March 1796, on the death of Admiral Forbes [see FORBES, JOHN, 1714-1796], Howe was promoted to be admiral of the fleet, and at the same time appointed general of ma- rines. He unwillingly resigned the office of vice-admiral of England, which (he held) was superior to all other naval rank except that of lord high admiral (BARROW, p. 311). In April 1796 Howe was ordered to Portsmouth to preside at the court-martial on Vice-admiral Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, SIR WILLIAM]. It was his last actual service, though he was still compelled by the king's solicitations to retain the nominal command. The position was anomalous, and seems not only to have given rise to the bad feeling between himself and Bridport, but to be largely responsible for the serious occurrences of the spring of 1797. In the first days of March, Howe, while at Bath, received petitions from the crews of several of the ships at Spithead, praying for ' his interposition with the ad- miralty' in favour of the seamen being granted an increase of pay and rations, and a provision for their wives and families. As the handwriting of three of these petitions was clearly the same, Howe conceived them to be fictitious, and as Sir Peter Parker, the port admiral, and Lord Bridport concurred in this opinion, no notice was taken of them, further than a representation to that effect to Lord Spencer, then first lord of the ad- miralty. But on 15 April the seamen broke out into open mutiny, and though then per- suaded to return to their duty, the mutiny again broke out on 7 May. Apparently at the particular desire of the king, the admiralty then begged Howe to go to Portsmouth and see what was to be done, although a few days before he had sent in his final resignation, and it had been accepted. Accordingly, on 11 May, he visited the ships and heard the demands of the men ; on the following days the differences were arranged, the mutineers accepted Howe's assurances, and on the 16th the fleet put to sea (Howe to Duke of Port- land, 16 May 1797, in BARROW, p. 341). This negotiation was Howe's last official act, though in his retirement he continued to take the keenest interest in naval affairs. His mind remained perfectly clear, though his body was disabled by attacks of gout. In the summer of 1799, in the absence of his regular medical adviser, he was persuaded to try ' electricity,' then spoken of as a uni- versal remedy. This, it was believed, drove the gout to the head, and with fatal effect ; he died on 5 Aug. 1799. He was buried in the family vault at Langar, where there is a monument to his memory ; another and more splendid monument by Flaxman was erected at the public expense in St. Paul's Cathedral. Notwithstanding Howe's very high repu- tation, both among his contemporaries and his successors, he can scarcely be considered a tactician of the first order, though in per- fecting and refining the code of signals he left a powerful instrument to the younger officers (cf. Nelson to Howe, 8 Jan, 1799, in NICOLAS, Nelson Despatches, iii. 230). He was abreast of his age, but scarcely in advance of it, and even on 1 June 1794 he got no further than forcing an unwilling enemy to close action with equal numbers ; the victory was mainly" won by the individual superiority of the Eng% lish ships (cf. CHEVALIER, ii. 146-9). As to his personal character, his courage and his taci- turnity were almost proverbial ; he was hap- pily described by Walpole as ' undaunted as a rock and as silent.' His features were strongly marked, and their expression harsh and forbidding ; his manner was shy, awk- ward, and ungracious, but his friends found him liberal, kind, and gentle. On the other hand, those whose claims, not always well founded, he was unable or unwilling to satisfy, maintained that he was l haughty, morose, hard-hearted, and inflexible.' But by general consent he is allowed to have been temperate, gentle, and indulgent to the men under his command, who, on their part, adored him, whether as captain or admiral, and appreciated his grim peculiarities. ' I think we shall have the fight to-day,' one is reported to have said on the morning of 1 June ; ' Black Dick has been smiling.' The confidence which he had acquired was fully shown in the negotiations with the mutineers at Spithead. It has been said that he was lax in his discipline; it may be that he trusted more to personal influence than to system ; but no mutiny or even discontent ever oc- curred in any ship or squadron under his command. The mutinous and disorderly con- duct of the crew of the Queen Charlotte (BRESTTON, Naval History, i. 414) after his virtual retirement is distinctly attributed by Sir Edward Codrington to the mistaken in- terference of Sir Roger Curtis (BARROW, manuscript note, p. 301). Howe married, on 10 March 1758, Mary, daughter of Colonel Chiverton Hartop of Welby in Leicestershire, and by her had issue three daughters. To the eldest of these, Sophia Charlotte, married in 1787 to Penn Assheton Curzon, the barony descended, the English vis- county and earldom becoming extinct on Howe's death. The Irish titles passed to his brother, Sir William Howe,who died without issue in 1814. Lady Howe's son, Richard Wil- Howe JOI Howe liam PennCurzon, born in 1796, succeeded his paternal grandfather as second Viscount Cur- zon in March 1820, assumed the name of Howe on 7 July 1821, and on 15 July 1821 was created Earl Howe. On the death of his mother, 3 Dec. 1835, he also succeeded to the barony. A portrait of Howe by Gains- borough is in the possession of the Trinity House; another, by Gainsborough, and a third, anonymous, belong to the family. A fourth, by Singleton, is in the National Por- trait Gallery. [The standard Life of Howe by Sir John Bar- row is meagre and inaccurate ; the most valuable part of it consists of extracts from Howe's cor- respondence, but these are given unsatisfactorily, generally without either date or name. A copy of Barrow's Life of Howe, enriched with manu- script notes by Sir Edward Codrington, is in the British Museum (C. 45, d. 27), bequeathed by Codrington's daughter, Lady Bourchier. As Codrington was acting as signal lieutenant on board the Queen Charlotte during May and June 1794, his personal evidence is of high authority ; but some of the notes, written on second-hand information, are not to be depended on. An ar- ticle in the Quarterly Review (Ixii. 1), based on Barrow's Life, is, on the whole, very fair ; better indeed than the book itself. The other memoirs of Howe are untrustworthy in details. They are : British Magazine and Review, June 1783 ; Naval Chronicle, i. 1 ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 457 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biog. i. 83. Mason's Life of Howe, far from good, but written from personal, though not intimate, knowledge of Howe, does not altogether deserve Barrow's sneer (p. 76) ; Bourchier's Life of Codrington (vol. i. chap, i.) reproduces the substance of many of the manu- script notes referred to above, with fuller details. Other sources of information are : official cor- respondence and other documents in the Public Record Office ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; James's Naval History ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine fra^aise (i.) pendant la guerre de 1'Inde- pendance americaine, and (ii.) sous la premiere Republique. The pamphlets relating to the several periods of Howe's career are numerous ; some of these have been mentioned in the text ; another, hostile, though not so abusive, is A Letter to the Right Honourable Lord Viscount H — e on his naval conduct in the American War (1779), with which may be compared the more favourable Candid and Impartial Narrative of the Transactions of the Fleet under the Command of Lord Howe ... by an Officer then serving in the Fleet (1779).] " J. K. L. HOWE, SCROPE, first VISCOUNT HOWE (1648-1712), born in November 1648, was eldest son of John Grubham Howe of Lan- gar, Nottinghamshire, by his wife Annabella, the natural daughter of Emanuel Scrope, earl of Sunderland (created 1627), to whom was granted the precedency of an earl's legitimate daughter 1 June 1663. John Grubham Howe [q. v.], Charles Howe [q. v.], and Emanuel Scrope Howe [q. v.] were his brothers. He was knighted on 11 March 1663, and was created M.A. of Christ Church, Oxford, on 8 Sept. 1665. From March 1673 to July 1698 he sat in parliament as M.P. for Not- tinghamshire. Howe was a staunch and uncompromising whig. On 5 Dec. 1678 he carried up the impeachment of William Howard, lord Stafford [q. v.], to the House of Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, xiii. 403-4). In June 1680 Howe, Lord Russell, and others met together with a view to deliver a presentment to the grand jury of Middlesex against the Duke of York for being a papist, but the judges having had notice of their design dismissed the jury before the present- ment could be made (Hut. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pt. i. p. 479). On 23 Jan. 1685 he ap- peared before the king's bench and pleaded not guilty to an information ' for speaking most reflecting words on the Duke of York.' Howe made a humble submission, and on the following day the indictment was withdrawn (LUTTRELL, i. 326). He took a part in bring- ing about the revolution, and with the Earl of Devonshire at Nottingham declared for William in November 1688 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii. p. 460). On 7 March 1689 he was made a groom of the bedcham- ber to William III, and held the post until the king's death. In 1693 he was made sur- veyor-general of the roads (LUTTRELL, iii. 60), and in the same year was appointed, in succession to Elias Ashmole [q. v.], comp troller of the accounts of the excise, an office which he appears to have afterwards sold, not to Lord Leicester's brother, as Luttrell states (vi. 606), but to Edward Pauncfort (Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1714-19, p. 29). Howe was created Baron Clenawley and Viscount Howe in the peerage of Ire- land, by letters patent dated 16 May 1701, but does not appear to have taken his seat in the Irish House of Lords. At the general election in October 1710 he was once again returned for Nottinghamshire. He died on 16 Jan. 1712 at Langar, where he was buried. Howe married : first, in 1674, Lady Anne Manners, sixth daughter of John, eighth earl of Rutland, by whom he had one son, John Scrope, who died young, and two daugh- ters, Annabella and Margaret; secondly, in 1698, the Hon. Juliana Alington, daughter of William, first baron Alington of Wymond- ley, by whom he had four children : viz. (1) Emanuel Scrope, who succeeded him as the second viscount, and was appointed governor of Barbadoes, where he died on 29 March 1735 ; (2) Mary, who was appointed Howe 102 Howe in 1720 a maid of honour to Caroline, prin- cess of Wales, and married first, on 14 June 1725, Thomas, eighth earl of Pembroke and fifth of Montgomery, and secondly, in Octo- ber 1735, the Hon. John Mordaunt, brother of Charles, fourth earl of Peterborough, and died 12 Sept. 1749 ; (3) Judith, who became the wife of Thomas Page of Battlesden, Bed- fordshire, and died 2 July 1780 ; and (4) Anne, who married on 8 May 1728 Colonel Charles Mordaunt. Howe's widow survived him many years, and died on 10 Sept. 1747. The Irish titles became extinct upon the death of his grandson William, fifth viscount Howe [q. v.], in 1814. [Luttrell's Brief "Relation, 1857, i. 49, 326, iii. 60, 546, iv. 423, 649, v. 38, vi. 606 ; Eudder's Hist, of Gloucestershire, 1779, p. 708; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 1789, v. 80, 83-5 ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, i. 345 ; Edmondson's Baron. Geneal. i. 44, v. 434, vi. 27 ; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-15 (1717), p. 251 ; Townsend's Catalogue of Knights, 1833, p. 37 ; Catalogue of Oxford Graduates, 1851, p. 339 ; Chester's London Marriage Licences, 1887, 718; Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1557-1696 pp. 474- 475, 1697-1702 p. 419, 1720-8 p. 377; Official Eeturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 526, 537, 543, 548, 560, 567, 575, pt. ii. p. 22.] G. F. E. B. HOWE or HOW, WILLIAM (1620- 1656), botanist, born in London in 1620, was sent to Merchant Taylors' School on 11 Dec. 1632 (ROBINSON, Merchant Taylors' School, i. 134). He became a commoner of St. John's College at Oxford in 1637, when eighteen, graduated B.A. in 1641, and M.A. 21 March 1643^, and entered upon the study of medi- cine (WOOD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 2, 58). He took up arms in the king's cause, and for his loyalty was promoted to the command of a troop of horse. On the decline of the royal fortunes he resumed his medical profession, and practised in London, at first living in St. Lawrence Lane, and afterwards in Milk Street, Cheapside, where he died, after a few weeks' illness, on 31 Aug. 1656. By his own directions, he was buried at the left side of his mother, in the churchyard of St. Margaret's, Westminster, at ten o'clock at night. His will was proved by his widow Elizabeth, as sole executrix, on 22 Sept. of that year. Ho we published : 1.' PhytologiaBritannica, natales exhibens Indigenarum Stirpium sponte emergentium,' London, 1650, an anonymous octavo of 134 pages, first attri- buted to Howe by C. Merrett in his ' Pinax,' 1666. It is the earliest work on botany re- stricted to the plants of this island, and is a very full catalogue for the time. In its com- pilation he was helped by several friends. 2. 'Matthieede Lobel Stirpium illustrationes, plurimas elaborantes inauditas plantas, sub- reptitiis Joh. Parkinsoni rapsodiis (ex codice insalutato) sparsim gravatse. . . . Accurante Guil. How, Anglo,' London, 1655, 4to. The latter was a fragment of a large work planned by Lobel, and seems to have been published to discredit Parkinson, who is vindictively attacked by the editor in his notes, although he had bought the right to use Lobel's ma- nuscript. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 418-19 ; E. Pulteney's Sketches, i. 169-72; Eegisters, Probate Court, London, and St. Margaret's, Westminster.] B. D. J. HOWE, WILLIAM, fifth VISCOUNT HOWE (1729-1814), general, was younger son of Emanuel Scrope Howe, second viscount Howe, by his wife Mary Sophia, eldest daugh- ter of Baron Kielmansegge. His elder bro- thers were George Augustus, third viscount Howe — killed at Ticonderoga — and Richard, earl Howe, K.G. [q. v.], the admiral. Wil- liam Howe was born on 10 Aug. 1729. He was educated at Eton, and on 18 Sept. 1746 was appointed cornet in the Duke of Cum- berland's light dragoons (Home Office Mil. Entry Book, xix. ff. 386-7), in which he was made lieutenant on 21 Sept. 1747. The ' duke's dragoons/ as the regiment was called, was formed out of the Duke of Kingston's regiment of horse after the battle of Cullo- den, served in Flanders in 1747-8, and was disbanded at its birthplace, Nottingham, early in 1749. Howe became captain-lieutenant in Lord Bury's regiment (20th foot) 2 Jan. 1750, and captain on 1 June the same year. He served in the regiment until his promo- tion, Wolfe being major at the time, and afterwards lieutenant-colonel commanding the regiment. On 4 Jan. 1756 Howe was appointed major in the newly raised 60th (Anstruther's) foot, which was renumbered | as the 58th foot (now 1st Northampton) in I February 1757. He became lieutenant-colonel on 17 Dec. 1759, and the year after took the regiment out from Ireland to America, and commanded it at the siege and capture of Louisburg, Cape Breton. Wolfe, a personal friend, wrote soon after : l Our old comrade, Howe, is at the head of the best trained battalion in all America, and his conduct in the last campaign corresponded entirely with the opinion we had formed of him ' (WRIGHT, Life of Wolfe, p. 468). Howe commanded a light infantry battalion, formed of picked soldiers from the various regiments employed, in the expedition to Quebec under Wolfe. He led the forlorn hope of twenty-four men that forced the entrenched path by which Wolfe's force scaled the heights of Abraham Howe 103 Howe Before dawn on 13 Sept. 1759. After the -capture of Quebec the light battalion was broken up, and Howe rejoined the 58th, and •commanded it during the defence of the city in the winter of 1759-60. He commanded a brigade of detachments under Murray in the expedition in 1760 to Montreal, which com- pleted the conquest of Canada. He likewise commanded a brigade at the famous siege of Belle Isle, on the coast of Brittany, in March-June 1761, and was adjutant-general •of the army at the conquest of Havana in 1762. When the war was over no officer had a more brilliant record of service than Howe. He was appointed colonel of the 46th foot j in Ireland in 1764, and was made lieutenant- | governor of the Isle of Wight in 1768 (Home Office Mil. Entry Book, xxvii. 266). ! When Howe's elder brother, the third vis- count, fell at Ticonderoga in 1758, his mother issued an address to the electors of Notting- ham, for which the viscount had been mem- ber, begging their suffrages on behalf of her youngest son, then also fighting for his coun- try in America. The appeal was successful (cf.HoRACEWALPOLE, Ze^ers, ii. 173). Howe represented Nottingham in the whig interest until 1780. He became a major-general in 1772, and in 1774 was entrusted with the training of companies selected from line regiments at home in a new system of light drill. This resulted in the general introduction of light companies into line regiments. After train- ing on Salisbury Plain, the companies were reviewed by George III in Richmond Park and sent back to their respective regiments. The drill consisted of company movements in file and formations from files. When the rupture with the colonies oc- curred, Howe, who condemned the conduct of the government, and told the electors of Nottingham (as they afterwards remembered) that he would not accept a command in America, was the senior of the general officers sent out with the reinforcements for General Gage [see GAGE, THOMAS, 1721-1787]. They arrived at Boston, Massachusetts, at the end of March 1775. Howe wished to avoid Boston, on account of the kindly feeling of the province towards his late brother (a monument to the third viscount was put up in Westminster Abbey by the state of Massa- chusetts), and on account also of his dis- belief in Gage's fitness for the command (DE FoNBLANQUEjZj/e ofBurgoyne). Howe com- manded the force sent out by Gage to attack the American position on Charleston heights, near Boston, which resulted in the battle of Bunker's Hill, on 17 June 1775. Howe, with the light infantry, led the right attack on the side next the Mystic, and, it is said, was for some seconds left alone on the fiery slope, every officer and man near him having been shot down. After two repuhes the position was carried, the Americans merely withdrawing to a neighbouring height. Howe became a lieutenant-general, was transferred to the colonelcy of the 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers, and was made K.B. in the same year. On 10 Oct. 1775 he succeeded Gage in the com- mand of the old colonies, with the local rank of general in America, the command in Canada being given to Guy Carleton [q. v.] Howe remained shut up in Boston during the winter of 1775-6. Washington having taken up a commanding position on Dor- chester Heights, Howe withdrew to Halifax, Nova Scotia, evacuating Boston without molestation on 6 March 1776. Learning at Halifax that a concentration of troops on Staten Island (for an attack on New York) was in contemplation, Howe removed his troops thither, and awaited reinforcements. Part of these arrived in the fleet under his brother, Viscount (afterwards Earl) Howe, the newly appointed naval commander-in- chief on the American station. The rein- forcements reached Boston in June and Staten Island in July 1776. Letters patent under the great seal had in the meantime been issued, on 6 May 1776, appointing Howe and his brother special commissioners for granting pardons and taking other measures for the conciliation of the colonies. Their efforts were of no avail (BANCROFT, v. 244-551). With additional reinforcements, including a large number of German mercenaries, Howe's force now numbered thirty thousand men, and he landed near Utrecht, on Long Island, 22 Aug. 1776. He defeated the American forces, but refused to allow the entrenchments at Brook- lyn to be attacked, as involving needless risk. The entrenchments were abandoned by the Americans two days later, and on 15 Sept. Howe captured and occupied New York. He defeated the enemy at White Plains on 28 Oct. 1776, and immediately afterwards captured Fort Washington, with its garrison of two thousand men, and Fort Lee. Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, CHAELES, first marquis], with the advance of the army, pushed on as far as the Delaware, and win- tered between Bedford and Amboy, and Howe, with the main body of the army, went into winter quarters in and around New York, where Howe is accused of having set an evil example to his officers of dissipa- tion and high play (BANCROFT, v. 477). He did not take the field again until June 1777, when the army assembled at Bedford. But Washington was not to be drawn from his Howe 104 Howe position, so Howe, leaving Clinton at New York, embarked the rest of his army, with a view to entering Delaware Bay, and thereby turning the American position. Contrary winds delayed the enterprise, and the troops did not reach the Chesapeake until late in August. A landing was effected ; on 11 Sept. 1776 Howe defeated the enemy at Brandy- wine, and after a succession of skirmishes took up a position at Germantown on 26 Sept. Lord Cornwallis, with the grenadiers of the army, occupied Philadelphia next day. On 4 Oct. the Americans attacked Germantown, but were repulsed. On 17 Oct. Burgoyne's force, approaching from Canada, surrendered at Saratoga. Howe, who complained that he was not properly supported at home, sent in his resignation the same month. A num- ber of movements followed, but Howe failed to bring Washington to a general action, and on 8 Dec. 1777 he went into winter quarters at Philadelphia, ' being unwilling to expose the troops longer to the weather in this inclement season, without tents or baggage for officers or men.' Bancroft accuses Howe of spend- ing the winter (1777-8) in Philadelphia in the eager pursuit of pleasure, so that, to the surprise of all, no attack was made on Wash- ington's starving troops in their winter quarters at Valley Forge, although their numbers were at one time reduced to less than five thousand men (ib. vi. 46-7). It should be said that in the opinion of Sir Charles (afterwards first Earl) Grey [q. v.], one of the ablest and most energetic of the English generals present, the means available were never sufficient to justify an attempt on Valley Forge (HowE, Narrative,^. 42). Howe received notice that his resignation was ac- cepted in May 1 778. Before leaving America his officers, with whom he was a favourite, gave him a grand entertainment, which they called a ' mischianza.' It opened with a mock tournament, in which seven knights of the 1 Blended Rose ' contended with a like num- ber of the ' Burning Mountain ' for fourteen damsels in Turkish garb, and it ended at dawn with a display of fireworks, in which a figure of Fame proclaimed in letters of fire, 1 Thy laurels shall never fade.' The whole affair excited much animadversion and end- less ridicule. Before leaving Philadelphia, Howe sent General Grant [see GRANT, JAMES, 1720-1806] to intercept Lafayette, who had crossed the Schuykill, following himself in support. Lafayette cleverly eluded Grant, and Howe returned to Philadelphia. He embarked for England on 24 May 1778, being succeeded in the command by Clinton [see CLINTON, SIR HENRY, 1738-1795]. Horace Walpole speaks of Howe's visits, after his return home, to the great camps which had been formed in expectation of invasion (Let- ters, iii. 134). He appears to have been a frequent speaker in the House of Commons on American affairs (Parl. Hist. vols. xix- xxi.) Early in 1779 Howe and his brother the admiral, thinking their conduct had been unjustly impugned by the ministry, obtained a committee of the whole house to inquire into the conduct of the war in America. Various witnesses were examined, but the inquiry was without result. The ministers could not substantiate any charge against Howe, and he on his part failed to prove that he had not received due support. The committee adjourned sine die on 29 June 1779, and did not meet again. Howe pub- lished a ' Narrative of Sir William Howe before a Committee of the House of Com- mons' (London, 1780, 4to), in which he solemnly declared that, although preferring conciliation, his brother and himself stretched their limited powers to the utmost verge ot their instructions, and never suffered their efforts in the direction of conciliation to in- terfere with the military operations. There appears to have been some idea of reappoint- ing Howe to the American command. In 1782 he was appointed lieutenant-general of the ordnance, and ex officio colonel en second of the royal artillery and engineers, and in 1785 was transferred from the colonelcy of the 23rd fusiliers to that of the 19th (originally 23rd) light dragoons. At the time of the Nootka Sound dispute Howe was nominated for the command of the so-called ' Spanish armament ' — the force under orders for em- barkation in the event of war being declared (CORNWALLIS, Correspondence, ii. 110). He became a full general on 23 Oct. 1793. After the commencement of the French war he had command of the northern district, with head- quarters at Newcastle, and in 1795 com- manded a force of nine thousand men en- camped at Whitley, near Newcastle, the largest camp formed in the north of England during the war. Later, when the French armies had overrun Holland, he held the im- portant command of the eastern district of England, with headquarters at Colchester. On the death of Earl Howe, in 1799, Howe succeeded to the Irish title only as fifth vis- count. He resigned his post under the ord- nance, on account of failing health, in 1803. He had been appointed governor of Berwick- on-Tweed in 1795, and was transferred to that of Plymouth in 1805. He died at Ply- mouth, after a long and painful illness, on 12 July 1814, when the Irish, as distinct from the English, title became extinct. On 4 June 1765 he married Frances, fourth Howel Howel daughter of the Right Hon. William Conolly, of Castletown, co. Kildare, and his wife, Lady Anne Wentworth. There was no issue. Personally, Howe was six feet in height, of coarse mould, and exceedingly dark. He was an able officer, with an extensive know- ledge of his profession ; but as a strategist he was unsuccessful. American writers cre- dit him with an indolent disposition, which sometimes caused him to be blamed for the severities of subordinates into whose conduct he did not trouble to inquire. [Foster's Peerage, under ' Howe ; ' Collins's Peerage, 1812 edit. vol. viii. uuder 'Baroness Howe ; ' Home Office Military Entry Books, ut supra ; Wright's Life of Wolfe ; Knox's Narra- tive of the War (London, 1762); Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe (London, 1884), vol. ii. chap, xxvii. ; Murray's Journal of the Defence of Quebec, in Proc. Hist. Soc. (Quebec, 1870); Colburn's United Serv. Mag. December 1877 and January 1878, account of 58th foot; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. iii-vi. passim ; Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, vols. iv-vi. ; Eoss's Cornwallis Correspondence,!. 20, 23, 28-9, 31, 39, ii. 110, 282; De Fonblanque's Life and Opinions of Eight Hon. John Burgoyne ; Howe's Narrative before a Select Committee of the House of Commons (London, 1780) ; Parl. Hist. vols. xviii-xxi. ; London Gazette, under years ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th (iv.), and par- ticularly llth (iv.) — Marquis Townshend's MSS. —and llth (v.)— Earl of Dartmouth's MSS.— Eeports ; Journal of Howe's Army in 1776 ; Brit. Mus. Egerton MS. ff. 7-9 ; Howe's Letters to General Haldimand, Addit. MSS. 21734 f. 149, 21807-8; Broad Arrow, 14 Sept. 1889, p. 312 ; Gent. Mag. 1814, pt. ii. p. 93.] H. M. C. HOWEL VTCHAN, that is, HCTWEL THE LITTLE (d. 825), Welsh prince, is said to have been son of Rhodri, a reputed de- scendant of Cunedda and king of Gwynedd or North Wales. But Rhodri died in 754, and nothing is heard of Howel or of his brother Cynan whom the tenth-century genealogy of Owain ab Howel Dda makes son of Rhodri, until over fifty years later. Possibly they were Rhodri's grandsons, who emerge from obscurity when the downfall of the Mer- cian overlordship gave Welsh kings a better chance to attain to power. In 813 there was war between Howel and his brother Cynan, in which Howel conquered. It apparently arose from Cynan driving Howel out of Anglesey, and resulted in Howel's restoration in 814. In 81 6 Howel was again expelled, but the Saxons invaded Snowdon and slew Cynan. This pro- bably brought Howel back again. He died in 825. The name Vychan comes from a late authority. [Ancales Cambrise ; Brut y Tywysogion.] T. F. T. HOWEL DDA, that is, HOWEL THE GOOD (d. 950), the most famous of the early Welsh ' | kings, was the son of Cadell, the son of I Rhodri Mawr, through whom his pedigree was traced by a tenth-century writer up to Cunedda and thence to ' Anne, cousin of the Blessed Virgin' (pedigree of Owain ab Howel in Y fymmrodor, ix. 169, from Harl. MS. 3859). His father, Cadell, died in 909 (An- nales Cambrics in Y Cymmrodor, ix. 167), whereupon he must have succeeded to his dominions. The late account is that Howel succeeded to Ceredigion,which was his father's portion, while his uncle Anarawd continued to rule over Wales as overking. This is likely enough, as Howel's immediate descend- ants are certainly found reigning in Cere- digion and Dyved. On Anarawd's death in 915 (ib. ix. 168) Howel, it is said, became king of Gwynedd, and therefore of all Wales (Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion, pp. 17-21, Cambrian Archaeological Association, 1863). But this cannot be proved, and Idwal, son of Anarawd, continued to reign as a king until his death in 943. The notion that Wales was regularly divided into three kingdoms, corre- sponding to the districts of Gwynedd, Powys, and Dyved, is only to be found in quite late writers. Howel is only one of many Welsh kings in contemporary or nearly contempo- rary sources. Subject to ^Ethelflsed and her husband ^Ethelred, in the early part of his reign, Howel became the direct subordinate of Ed- ward the Elder on the death of the Lady of the Mercians, probably in 918 [see ETHEL- FLEDA} Immediately afterwards Edward took possession of Mercia, whereupon the kings of the North Welsh, Howel, Clitauc or Clydog his brother, and Idwal his cousin, and all the North Welsh race, sought him to be their lord (Anglo-Saxon Chron. s. a. 922). Clitauc's death may have further strengthened Howel's position. Anyhow four years later Howel, king of the West Welsh, is the only Welsh prince mentioned among the princes ruled over by ^Ethelstan (ib. s. a. 926) ; and William of Malmesbury, in adopting this pas- sage in his ' Chronicle/ describes this Howel as ' king of all the Welsh.' But West Wales more generally means Cornwall. The reality of Howel's dependence is best attested by the large number of meetings of the witenagemot he attended, attesting charters along with the other magnates of the West-Saxon lords of Britain. He sub- scribed charters drawn up by the witan at the following dates— all in the reign of Athel- stan— 21 July 931 (KEMBLE, Codex Diplo- maticus, v. 199), 12 Nov. 931 (ib. ii. 173), 30 Aug. 932 (ib. v. 208), 15 Dec. 933 (ib. ii. Howel 106 Howel 194), 28 May 934 (ib. ii. 196), 16 Dec. 934 •(ib. v. 217), and 937 (ib. ii. 203) ; see also the charters, asterisked by Kemble, dated 17 June 930, 1 Jan. and 21 Dec. 935, ib. ii. 170, v. 222, ii. 203). Howel also attested charters drawn up by Eadred's wise men, dated 946 and 949 (ib. ii. 269, 292, 296). He usually styles himself ' Howel subregulus,' or ' Huwal undercyning,' but in the later charters issued after the death of his cousin Idwal in 943, it is perhaps significant that ! he becomes * Howel regulus,' and in the charter of 949 he is ' Howel rex.' Other Welsh reguli, such as Idwal and Morcant, also attested some of these charters. The tenth-century Welsh annalist and Simeon of Durham call him ' rex Brittonum.' The only other clearly attested fact in Howel's life is his pilgrimage to Rome in 928 (Annales Cambrics in Y Cymmrodor, ix. 168). The later chroniclers put the death of his wife Elen in the same year. His death is assigned by the tenth-century chronicle to 950 ' (ib. ix. 169), with which Simeon of Durham \ (Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 687), who fixes it in 951, is in practical agreement. The date given in the ' Brats/ 948, is plainly too early. Howel was married to Elen, the daughter of Loumarc (d. 903), the son of Hymeid, who may perhaps be identified with the Hymeid, king of Dyved, who, in fear of Howel's uncles and father, became the vassal of King Alfred (AssER, Vita JElfredi in Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 488). Elen's pedigree is traced by the tenth-century annalist with the same par- ticularity as that of her husband through Arthur up to Constantine the Great and his mother Helena, who is of course claimed as a Briton (Y Cymmrodor, ix. 171). Howel had several sons, who after his death fought fiercely with the sons of Idwal his cousin. Owain, the eldest son, was his successor, and it was during his reign that the genealogies and annals which are so valuable a source for Howel's history were drawn up. Howel's other sons were Dyvnwal, Rhodri, and Gwyn (Annales Cambrics, called Etwin in Brut y Tywysogiori). Howel's chief fame is as a lawgiver, but the vast code of Welsh laws which goes by the name of the ' Laws of Howel the Good ' only survives in manuscripts of comparatively late date. There are two Latin manuscripts, one at the British Museum of the thirteenth century (Cott. MS. Vesp. E. 11), and the other at Peniarth, of the twelfth century, while the earliest Welsh manuscript of the * Black Book of Chirk/ also at Peniarth, is not earlier than 1200 (information kindly supplied by Mr. J. Gwenogvryn Evans, who is prepar- ing an edition of the ' Chirk Codex ' and the oldest Latin manuscript). The prefaces con- tain an account of the circumstances under which the laws were drawn up. According to the oldest manuscript of the ' North Welsh Code/ Howel, ' seeing that the Welsh were perverting the laws,' summoned to him six men from each cymmwdof the Principality to the White House on the Tav (y Ty Gwyn ar Tav, probably Whitland in the modern Car- marthenshire), four laymen and two clerks, the latter to prevent the laymen from ' ordaining anything contrary to holy scripture.' They met in Lent ' because every one should be pure at that holy time.' These wise men carefully ex- amined the old laws, rejected some, amended others, and enacted some new ones. Howel then promulgated the code they drew up, and he and the wise men pronounced the curse of all the Welsh on those who should not obey the laws, and on all judges who undertook judicial duties without knowing the three columns of law and the worth of tame and live animals, or on any lord who conferred office on such a judge. After this Howel went with the bishops of St. David's, St. Asaph, and Bangor, and some others to Rome, where the laws were read before the pope, who gave them his sanction. 'And from that time to the present the laws of Howel the Good are in force.' The 'Dimetian' and 'Gwentian' codes, the manuscripts of which are later, add a few additional particulars which are of less authority. Gwent was certainly no part of Howel's dominions. The form in which the laws of Howel Dda now exist does not profess to preserve the shape which he gave them. In a few exceptional cases only is a law described as being the law as Howel established it (e.g. i. 122, 234, 240, 252, &c.) The 'Gwynedd Code' frequently refers to the amendments made by Bleddyn ab Cynvyn (i. 166, 252, 8vo ed.), who died in 1073, while the ; Dyved Code ' mentions changes brought about by the Lord Rhys ab Gruflydd ab Tewdwr (i. 574), who died in 1197. The laws manifestly contain much primitive cus- tom which may be referred back to Howel's time or to an earlier date, but it is almost impossible to accurately determine the dates of the various enactments. Some of the de- tails of court law show curious traces of ' early English influence, for example in such titles as 'edling' and 'edysteyn' (discthegn). . Like all early codes it leaves the impression of ' greater system and method than could really have prevailed. The existing documents, and especially those of later date, were plainly drawn up by persons anxious to magnify the 1 departed glory of their country, and to uphold | the impossible theory of a definite organisa- Howel 107 Howel tion of Wales into Gwynedd, Deheubarth, and Powys (e.g. i. 341), with the overlord at Aberffraw exacting- tribute from the depen- dent kings, though himself dependent on the 'kingof London' (i, 235). The terminology of the laws is plainly late, for example terms like 'tewysauc' (prince) and ' tehuysokaet ' (prin- cipality) are certainly post-Norman, as earlier Welsh rulers are described as kings. Neither would the Anglo-Saxon monarch be described as ' king of London ' before the Conquest. And the systematic representation of the cymmwds points to the Norman inquests or even to the later aggregations of the shire representatives in parliament. Otherwise Howel the Good has the credit of anticipating the English House of Commons by more than three hundred years. But the 'laws of Howel' both deserve and require more minute critical analysis than they have hitherto received. As indicating the national legal system, they were clung to with great enthusiasm by the Welsh up to the time of the conquest of Gwynedd by Edward I. They were looked upon with no unnatural dislike by champions of more advanced legal ideas like Edward I and Archbishop Peckham, who regarded them as contrary to the Ten Commandments (Re- gistrum Epist. J. Peckham, i. 77, ii. 474-5, Rolls Ser.) The Welsh traditional judgment on Howel was that he was ' the wisest and justest of all the Welsh princes. He loved peace and justice, and feared God, and go- verned conscientiously. He was greatly loved by all the Welsh and by many of the wise among the Saxons, and on that account was called Howel the Good' ( GwentianBrut, p. 25). [The contemporary or nearly contemporary sources are the tenth-century Harleian Annales Cambrise and genealogies, the Anglo-Saxon Chron., and the early English charters. The Harleian Chronicle is confused in the Eolls Series edition of Annales Cambrise with other manu- scripts of much later date. The genealogy of Howel is given in pref. p. x. But both chronicle and genealogies have been carefully edited by Mr. Egerton Phillimore in Y Cymmrodor, ix. 141-83, 1888. The extracts relative to Howel are also to be found in Owen's Ancient Laws and In- I stitutes of Wales, i. xiv-xvi. The dates assigned | in the text are the inferences of modern editors. I Annales Cambrise (Rolls edit.) gives the later Latin chronicles. See also Brut y Tywysogion (Rolls edit.), or better in J. Grwenogvryn Evans's carefully edited Red Book of Hergest, vol.ii. 1890; the 'laws of Howel' were first printed from imper- fect and late manuscripts by Dr. William Wotton in 1730 in folio, with the title 'Cyfreithjeu, seu Leges Wallicse Ecclesiasticae et Civiles Hoeli Boni et aliorum Principum, cum Interp. Lat. et notis et gloss.,' and in the third volume of the Myvy- rian Archaiology of Wales, 1807. These editions have been superseded by Aneurin Owen's Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales, with an English translation of the Welsh text, London, 1 841, Re- cord Commission, 1 vol. fol. or 2 vols. 8vo (the 8vo edition is here cited) ; the ecclesiastical part of the law has been printed from Owen's edition in Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccles. Docs. i. 209-83 ; see also F. Walter's Das alte Wales. Hubert Lewis's Ancient Laws of Wales (1889) is a disappointing book.] 'T. F. T. HOWEL AB IETJAV, or HOWEL DDKWG, that is, HOWEL THE BAD (d. 984), North Welsh prince, was the son of leuav, son of Idwal, who was imprisoned and deprived of his territory by his brother lago about 969 (An- nales Cambrice, but not in the tenth-century MS. A). In 973 Howel was one of the Welsh kings who attended Edgar at Chester, pro- mising to be his fellow-worker by sea and land (FLOE. WIG. in Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 578). This submission procured him English aid against his uncle lago, whom he drove out of his kingdom of Gwynedd. Henceforward he reigned in lago's stead. Howel always showed that preference for the foreigner which caused patriotic historians of a much later generation to call him Howel the Bad, though there is nothing to show that he otherwise justified the title. lago was taken prisoner about 978. In 979 Howel defeated and slew Cystennin, son of lago, at the battle of Hir- barth. Having secured his kingdom, Howel joined his Saxon allies in 982, and invaded Brecheiniog (Annales Cambria, but cf. Brut y Tywysogion). In 984 he was himself slain by the treachery of the Saxons. [Annales Cambrise (Rolls Ser.); Brut y Tywys- ogion (Rolls Ser. and ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans) ; the Gwentian Brut (Cambrian Arch. Assoc.) adds many, probably doubtful, details.] T. F. T. HOWEL AB EDWIN (d. 1044), a South Welsh prince,was son of Edwin, son of Eineon, who was the son of Owain, the eldest son and successor of Howel Dda [q. v.] In 1033, after the death of Rhydderch, son of lestin, ruler of Deheubarth since 1023, Howel and his brother Maredudd succeeded to the govern- ment of South Wales as being of the right line of Howel Dda. The sons of Rhydderch seem to have contested Howel and his bro- ther's claim, and next year a battle was fought at Hiraethwy between the rival houses, in which, if the ' Gwentian Brut ' can be trusted, the sons of Edwin conquered. In 1035 Mare- dudd was slain, but before the year was out the death of Caradog [q. v.], son of Rhydderch, equalised the position of the combatants. After a few years of comparative peace Ho wel's son Meurug was captured by the Irish Howel 108 Howel Danes in 1039. In the same year Gruffydd ab Llewelyn [q. v.] became king of North Wales, and after devastating Llanbadarn, drove Howel out of his territory. In 1041 Howel made an effort to win back his dominions, but was defeated by Gruffydd at Pencader. Howel's wife became Gruffydd's captive, and subsequently his concubine. In 1042 Howel, who had called the Danes from Ireland to his help, renewed the con- flict, and won a victory over Gruffydd at Pwll Dyvach. Grufi'ydd was taken prisoner by the pagan Danes, but he soon escaped and reoccupied Howel's territory. In 1044 Howel collected a great fleet of his viking allies, and entered the mouth of the Towy on another effort to win back his own. The final battle was fought at the mouth of the river (Aber- towy, possibly Carmarthen or somewhere lower down the stream). Gruffydd won a complete victory, and Howel was slain. [Annales Cambriae (Kolls Ser.) (the dates have been taken from this exclusively) ; Brut y Tywys- ogion (Rolls Ser. or ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans) ; a few additional details from Brut y Tywysogion (Cambrian Archseol. Assoc.)] T. F. T. HOWEL AB OWAIN GWTNEDD (d. 1171 ?), warrior and poet, was the son of Owain ab Gruffydd ab Cynan, prince of North Wales. Pyvog, the daughter of an Irish noble, was his mother. ' Brut leuan Brechfa ' (Myv. Arch. ii. 720) wrongly states that Owain married her in 1130. In 1143, taking ad- vantage of a quarrel between his father and his uncle Cadwaladr (d. 1172) [q. v.], Howel seized some part of Ceredigion, and burnt his uncle's castle of Aberystwith. In the follow- ing year, in the course of a quarrel with Sir Hugh de Mortimer, Howel and his brother Cynan ravaged Aberteifi or Cardigan. In 1145, in conjunction with Cadell, son of Gruffydd ab Rhys [q. v.], prince of South Wales, he took Carmarthen Castle. In the next year, however, Howel apparently changed sides, and joined his forces to those of the Normans against the sons of Gruffydd, who had marched against the castle of Gwys. Both sides in- vited his aid ; but the promise of ' much pro- perty ' seems to have turned the scale in favour of the Norman alliance, and Howel's intervention insured the success of his allies (Brut y Tywysoc/ion,no\\sSer.y. 172,MS.D.;; cf. also another account on the same page). In the same year he and his brother Cynan were engaged in a quarrel with Cadwaladr. The brothers called out the men of Mei- rionydd, ' who had taken refuge in churches,' marched thence and took the castle of Cynvael (ib. p. 174). In 1150 Howel suffered a series of reverses. The sons of Gruffydd ab Rhys tookhis portion of Ceredigion except the castle of Pengwern, and in 1152 that also fell into their hands. In 1157 Henry II made an effort to subjugate Gwynedd, and at the battle of Basingwerk was defeated by Owain and his sons, among whom was Howel (Ann. Cambr. p. 46, Rolls Ser., which gives the date as 1148 ; cf. GIK. CAMBK. It. Cambr. vi. 137, Rolls Ser.) In 1158 Howel was engaged with a mixed force of French, Normans, Flemings, Eng- lish, and Welsh against Lord Rhys ab Gruf- fydd, who had burnt the castles of Dyved. The expedition, however, did not succeed, and a truce followed. Howel's father died in 1169. According to the version of i Brut y Tywysogion,' printed in the 'Myvyrian Archaeology,' Howel, as Owain's eldest son, thereupon seized the go- vernment and kept possession of it for two years. During his absence in Ireland, looking after certain property which came to him in right of his mother and wife, his brother David rose up against him. Howel returned, but he was defeated, wounded in battle, and taken to Ireland, where he is said to have died in 1170, leaving his Irish possessions to his brother Rhirid. According to the ' Annales Cambriae ' (p. 53), Howel was killed by his brother David and his men in 1171. An anonymous poem places his death at Pentraeth (in Anglesey ?) (Myv' Arch. i. 281), while another, quoted by Price, names Bangor as his burial-place (Hanes CymrUj p. 584). Of Howel's poetical works the only known remains are eight odes printed in ' My vyrian Archaeology,' i. 197-9. [Brut y Tywysogion, Rolls Ser. ed.; Ann. Cambr. Rolls Ser. ed. ; Gir. Cambr., It. Cambr. vol. vi.; Myv. Arch., Denbigh, 1870 ed. ; Price's Hanes Cymru.] R. W. HOWEL T FWTALL (ft. 1356), or 'Howel of the Battle-axe,' was a Welsh knight and hero. According to Yorke his father was Gruffydd ab Howel ab Meredydd ab Einion ab Gwganen (Royal Tribes of Wales, p. 184). Sir John Wynne, however, says that he was the son of Einion ab Gruffydd (Hist. Gwydir Family, pp. 29, 30, 79 ; cf. Table II., ib.) Both the accounts agree that he was descended from Collwyn ab Tangno, 'lord of Eifionydd, Ardudwy, and part of Llyen.' Howel was one of the Welshmen who fought at Poictiers in 1356, and Welsh tradition very improbably made him out to be the actual captor of the French king, ' cutting off his horse's head at one blow ' (ib. p. 80 n.) Howel undoubtedly seems to have fought well, for he was knighted by the Black Prince, and received afterwards the constableship of Criccieth Castle, and also the rent of Dee Mills at Chester, ' besides other great things in North Wales ; ' and as a memorial of his services a mess of meat Howell 109 Howell was ordered to be served before his axe in perpetuity, the food being afterwards given to the poor ' for his soul's health.' This cere- mony is said to have been observed till the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's time, eight yeoman attendants at 8^. a day having charge of the meat (ib. p. 30, and ra.) ' Howel was also " raglot " of Aberglaslyn, and died between Michaelmas 2 and the same time 6 Rich. II,' leaving two sons, Meredydd, who lived in Eifionydd ; and Davydd, who lived at Henblas, near Llanrwst (ib. p. 30 and n. ; WILLIAMS, Eminent Welshmen). [Yorke's Eoyal Tribes of Wales, ed. Williams; Sir John Wynne's Hist. Gwydir Family ; Wil- liams's Eminent Welshmen.] K. W. HOWELL, FRANCIS (1625-1679), puritan divine, son of Thomas Howell of Gwinear, Cornwall, matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, on 14 or 24 July 1642, at the age of seventeen. In 1648he graduated M. A., and was elected fellow of his college and Greek reader on 10 Aug. in that year. About 1650 he was one of the independent ministers ap- pointed to preach at St. Mary's, Oxford. On 28 April 1652 he became the senior proctor, and in the following June was among those who petitioned parliament for a new visitation of the university. Howell was nominated one of the visitors, and in 1654, under a fresh ordinance, was again placed on the list. In the same year (25 March 1654) the professor- ship of moral philosophy was bestowed upon him. Under a promise of Cromwell, and to the detriment of John Howe, he was created principal of Jesus College, Oxford, on 24 Oct. 1657, and consequently vacated in 1658 his fellowship at his old college. At the Re- storation Howell was ejected from this pre- ferment, and retired to London, where he preached ' with great acceptance ' as assistant to the Rev. John Collins [q. v.] at Lime Street Chapel, Paved Alley. He died at Bethnal Green on 10 March 1679, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. [Wood's Univ. of Oxford (G-utch), vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 644, 651-2, 662, 874 ; Wood's Colleges (Gutch), p. 578, App. p. 138; Boase's Reg. of Exeter College, pp. 69-70; Neal's Puritans, 1822 ed. iv. Ill; Calamy's Nonconf. Mem. 1802 ed. i. 234; Calamy's Howe, 1724, p. 19 ; Wil- son's Dissenting Churches, i. 229, iii. 23 ; Bur- rows's Visit, of Oxford Univ. (Camden Soc.), pp. 500, 504.] W. P. C. HOWELL, JAMES (1594 P-1666), au- thor, was fourth child and second son of Thomas Howell by a daughter of James David Powell of Bualt. Howell states that his brothers and sisters numbered fourteen, but three sons, including Thomas, bishop of Bris- tol [q. v.], and three daughters composed the family according to the pedigree in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 4181, p. 258. The pedigree is traced back by modern representatives to Tudwal Gloff (jft. 878), son of Rhodri the Great. HowelPs father, curate of Llangam- march, Brecknockshire, and afterwards rector of Cynwil and Abernant, Carmarthenshire, died in 1632, when James recounted his vir- tues in a pathetic letter to Theophilus Field, bishop of St. David's (Fam. Epist. i. § 6, vii.) Wood states that James was born at Aber- nant, where his father was residing in 1610, but, according to Fuller, Howell's elder bro- ther, Thomas, afterwards bishop of Bristol [q. v.], was born at the Brynn, Llangam- march, and Howell, in his * Letters,' mentions that place as the residence of his family. The Oxford matriculation register states that he was sixteen in 1610 ; he was, therefore, born about 1594. In a letter dated 1645 (i. § 6, 60) he vaguely speaks of himself as forty- nine years old, but Howell's dates are usually inexact. He was educated at Hereford Free School under ' a learned though lashing master' (Epist. i. § 1, 2). On 16 June 1610 he matriculated as l James Howells ' of Car- marthenshire from Jesus College, Oxford, and graduated B.A. on 17 Dec. 1613. Dr. Francis Mansell, Sir Eubule Thelwall, and Dr. Thomas Prichard, with whom he corresponded later on friendly terms, took much interest in him as an undergraduate. In 1623 he was elected, according to his own statement, fellow of Jesus on Sir Eubule Thelwall's foundation. He usually wrote of Oxford as ' his dearly honoured mother.' Soon after taking his degree Howell, a ' pure cadet,' who was ' not born to land, lease, home, or office ' (i. § 6, lx.), was ap- pointed by Sir Robert Mansell, the uncle of his tutor, Francis Mansell, steward of a glass- ware manufactory in Broad Street, London. In 1616 he was sent by his employers to the continent to obtain materials and workmen. A warrant from the council enabled him to travel for three years, provided that he did not visit Rome or St. Omer. He passed through Holland, France, Spain, and Italy, became an accomplished linguist, and en- gaged competent workmen at Venice and j Middleburg. On returning to London about 1622 he gave up his connection with the glasshouse, and, seeking to turn his linguistic capacity to account, made a vain application to join the embassy of Sir John Ayres to Constantinople. Sir James Croft, a friend of his father, recommended him as tutor to the sons of Lord Savage ; but owing to his youth, and to the fact that his pupils were Roman catholics, he filled the post for a very short Howell 110 Howell time. During 1622 he made a tour in France with a young friend, Richard Altham, son of Baron Altham, * one of the hopefullest young men of this kingdom for parts and person.' At Poissy Howell endangered his health by close study, and on returning to London was attended by Dr. Harvey, the great physician. Towards the end of 1622 Howell was sent to Spain on a special mission to obtain satis- faction for the seizure by the viceroy of Sar- dinia of a richly laden ship called the Vine- yard, belonging to the Turkey company. Sir Charles Cornwallis and Lord Digby had already tried in vain to obtain redress, but Howell's importunate appeals to the Spanish ministers led to the appointment of a com- mittee of investigation and to a declaration in favour of the English owners of the cap- tured ship and merchandise. Howell visited Sardinia and induced the viceroy to offer compensation, but the viceroy proved insol- vent, and Howell on his return toMadrid found the situation altered by the presence there of Prince Charles and Buckingham. Cotting- ton, the prince's secretary, directed him to abstain from further action, and after the de- parture of the prince and his suite Olivarez made it plain that the Spanish government had no intention of aiding him. While the royal party was at Madrid Howell made the acquaintance of many of Prince Charles's re- tainers, including Sir Kenelm Digby and Endymion Porter, and wrote home spirited accounts of the prince's courtship of the in- fanta. Digby relates that Howell was acci- dentally wounded in the hand while in his society at Madrid, and that his ' sympathetic powder ' worked its first cure in Howell's case (/4 Late Discourse, 1658). Howell returned to England at the close of 1624 in company with Peter Wych, who was in charge o*f the prince's jewels. He made suit for em- ployment to the all-powerful Duke of Buck- ingham, but his intimate relations (accord- ing to his own story) with Digby, earl of Bristol, Buckingham's enemy, ruined his prospects. A suggestion, which Howell as- cribes to Lord Conway in 1626, that he should act as ' moving agent to the king ' in Italy, came to nothing, because his demand for 100/. a quarter was deemed exorbitant. But he was in the same year appointed secre- tary to Emanuel, lord Scrope (afterwards Earl of Sunderland), who was then lord- president of the north. The office required his residence at York, and in March 1627 the influence of his chief led to his election as M.P. for Richmond, Yorkshire. Late in 1628 Wentworth succeeded Scrope as lord- president. Howell seems to have remained private secretary to the latter until Scrope's death in 1630, and lived for the time in comfort. In December 1628 Wentworth bestowed on him the reversion of the next attorney's place which should fall vacant at York ; but when a vacancy occurred in 1629 Howell sold his interest and sent Wentworth (5 May 1629) an effusive letter of thanks (Strafford Let- ters, i. 50). In 1632 he accompanied, a& secretary, the embassy of Robert Sidney, earl of Leicester, which was sent to the court of Denmark to condole with the king on the death of his mother, the queen-dowager. His official Latin speeches made, he tells us, an excellent impression, and he obtained some new privileges for the Eastland company. A short i diarium ' of the mission by Howell is in Bodl. Libr. MS. Rawl. c. 354. In 1635 he forwarded many news-letters to Strafford from Westminster, and spent a few weeks in the same year at Orleans on the business of Secret ary Windebank. Still destitute of regu- lar employment, he crossed to Dublin in 1639, was well received by Strafford, the lord-de- puty, was granted a reversion of a clerkship of the council, and was sent by Strafford on a political mission to Edinburgh and London. In London the chief literary men were among his acquaintances. Ben Jonson was especially friendly with him, and in a letter dated from Westminster, 5 April 1636,Howell describes ' a solemn supper ' given by Jonson, at which he and Carew were present. On Jonson's death in 1637 he sent an elegy to Duppa, who included it in his ' Jonsonus Virbius.' Lord Herbert of Cherbury and Sir Kenelm Digby were among his regular cor- respondents. In 1640 he began his own lite- rary career with the publication of his ' maiden fancy,' a political allegory in prose dealing with events between 1603 and 1640, entitled ' Aei/SpoAoyia : Dodona's Grove, or the Vocall Forest.' A ' key ' was added, and with the second and third editions of 1644 and 1645 were issued two political tracts, ' Parables reflecting upon the Times,' and ' England's Teares.' A Latin version was published in 1646; a second part appeared in 1650. When, in the year of its first publication, Howell went on some diplomatic business to France, he carried with him a French translation which he had made of the book, and this, after revision by friends in Paris, was pub- lished there before he left in the same year. On 1 Jan. 1641-2 he presented to the king a printed poem entitled ' The Vote, or a Poem presented to His Majesty for a New Year's Gift,' London, 4to, 1642, and shortly after- wards issued his entertaining ' Instructions for Forreine Travel/ with a dedication inverse to Prince Charles. Accounts of France, Spain, and Italy are supplied, to which in a new Howell Howell edition of 1650 was added an appendix on * travelling into Turkey and the Levant parts.' The work was reprinted by Prof. Arber in 1868. On 30 Aug. 1642 Howell was sworn in at Nottingham as clerk of the council, but the existing vacancy caused by the promotion of Sir Edward Nicholas to a secretaryship of state was filled by Sir John Jacob, and Howell was promised the next clerkship that fell va- cant (Letters, ed. Jacobs, Suppl. p. 667). The civil wars rendered the arrangement nugatory, and while Howell was paying what he in- tended to be a short visit to London early in 1643 he was arrested in his chambers by order of the Long parliament, his papers were seized, and he was committed to the Fleet. Accord- ing to his own account, his only offence was his loyalty. Wood states that he was im- prisoned as an insolvent debtor, and in his letters from the Fleet he twice refers to the pressure of his debts (ib. i. § 6, lv., Ix.) It is possible that his imprisonment was prolonged at the instigation of his creditors. In spite of his frequent petitions for release, he re- mained in the Fleet for eight years, i.e. till 1651. Deprived of all other means of liveli- hood, he applied himself with remarkable in- dustry to literature. At first he confined "himself mainly to political pamphleteering. He claimed that his ' Casual Discourses and Interlocutions between Patricius and Pere- grine touching the Distractions of the Times ' was the first pamphlet issued in defence of the royalists ; a second part, entitled ' A Dis- course or Parly continued betwixt Patricius and Peregrine upon their landing in France, touching the civill wars of England and Ireland,' appeared on 21 July 1643 (both are reprinted in the ' Twelve Treatises,' 1661). In 1643 he wrote his ' Mercurius Hibernicus ' (Bristol, 1644, 4to), an account of the recent 1 horrid insurrection and massacre in Ireland,' dated from the Fleet, 3 April 1643. Prynne, in his ' Popish Royal Favourite ' (1644), re- ferring to Howell's account of Prince Charles's visit to Spain in 'Dodona's Grove,' described him as * no friend to parliament and a malig- nant.' Howell repudiated the charge in his ' Vindication of some passages reflecting upon him ' (1644), to which he added 'A Clearing of some Occurrences in Spain at His Majesty's being there.' Howell returned to the topic in ' Preeminence and Pedigree of Parliaments ' (1644; reissued 1677), in which he described the Long parliament as ' that high Synedrion wherein the Wisdom of the whole Senate is epitomized.' Prynne adhered to his original statement in l A moderate Apology against a pretended Calumny,' London, 1644, 4to. ( England's Tears for the present Wars/ an ap- peal for peace, followed immediately, and was translated into Latin as ' Anglise Suspiria et Lacrymse/ London, 1646, and into Dutch in 1649 (cf. reprinted in Ha, -I. Misc. and Somers Tracts). It was reported to Howell in 1644 that the king was dissatisfied with some of his recent utterances on account of their ' indif- ferency and lukewarmness,' and he thereupon sent by letter to the king mild assurances of his loyalty, 3 Sept. 1644 (Epist. ii. Ixiii.) On the same day he completed ' A sober and sea- sonable memorandum sent to Philip, Earl of Pembroke,' with whom he claimed a distant re- lationship [see HERBERT, PHILIP] ; on 3 May 1645 * The Sway of the Sword,' a justification of Charles's claim to control the militia ; and on 25 Feb. 1647-8 a defence of the Treaty of the Isle of Wight. In 1649 he issued, in English, French, and Latin, Charles I's latest declaration f touching his constancy in the Protestant religion,' and also published an amusing, if ill-natured, ' Perfect Description of the People and Country of Scotland/ which was reprinted in No. 13 of Wilkes's 'North Briton ' (August 1762), at the time of the agitation against Lord Bute. In 1651 he dedi- cated to the Long parliament his ' S.P.Q.V. A Survey of the Seignorie of Venice ' (Lon- don, 1651, fol.) He was admitted to bail, and released from the Fleet in the same year. As soon as Cromwell was installed in supreme power, Howell sought his favour by dedicating to him a pamphlet entitled ' Some sober Inspections made into the carriage and consults of the late Long Parliament/ Lon- don, 1653, 12mo, in the form of a dialogue between Phil-Anglus and Polyander (re- issued in 1660). Howell commends Cromwell for having destroyed the parliament ; com- pares the Protector to Charles Martel : argues in favour of rule by ' a single person/ and condemns ' the common people ' as ' a waver- ing windy thing' and 'an humersome and cross-grained animal.' Dugdale, writing on 9 Oct. 1655, declared that Howell had spoken in the tract more boldly of the par- liament * than any man that hath wrote since they sate ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 17). On 2 Oct. 1654 Howell addressed ' an admonition to my lord Protector and his council of their present danger/ in which, while urging the need of an hereditary mon- archy, he advised Cromwell to conciliate .the army by admitting the officers to political in- fluence, and to negotiate with Charles Stuart a treaty by which Charles should succeed him under well-defined limitations. In 1657 he offered to write for the council of state ' a new treatise on the sovereignty of the seas ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 314). Throughout the Commonwealth Howell's pen Howell 112 Howell was busy. His most popular publication of the period was ' Londinopolis. An Historical Discourse; or, Perlustration of the City of Lon- don and Westminster,' London, 1657, fol., a gossipy book largely borrowed from Stow, with plates by Hollar. On 23 March 1659-60 Howell wrote to Sir Edward Walker at Brussels of the necessity of ' calling in King Charles.' A broadside by him, entitled ' Eng- land's Joy Expressed ... to Monck,' appeared in 1660. On Charles II's restoration, Howell begged for an appointment as clerk of the council or as assistant and secretary to a royal commission for the regulation and advance- ment of trade. He pointed out to Lord Claren- don that his linguistic acquirements qualified him to become ' tutor for languages ' to Queen Catherine of Braganza. In February 1661 he received a free gift from the king of 200/. He was appointed at a salary of 100/. a year historiographer royal of England, a place which is said to have been especially created for him, and republished twelve of his poli- tical tracts in a volume entitled in one form ' Twelve Treatises of the Later Revolutions ' (1661), and in another 'Divers Historicall Discourses,' dedicated to Charles II. A se- cond volume was promised, but did not ap- pear. In 1661 also he issued a ' Cordial for the Cavaliers/ professing somewhat cynically to console those supporters of the king who found themselves ill-requited for their ser- vices in his cause. His equivocal attitude led him into a bitter controversy with Sir Roger L'Estrange, who attacked his ' Cordial' in a l Caveat for the Cavaliers.' Howell re- plied in ' Some sober Inspections made into those Ingredients that went to the composi- tion of a late Cordial call'd A Cordial for the Cavaliers.' L'Estrange retorted at the close of his ' Modest Plea both for the Caveat and Author of it ' with a list of passages from Howell's earlier works to prove that he had nattered Cromwell and the Long parliament. Other political tracts of more decided royalist tone followed. His * Poems on severall Choice and Various Subjects occasionally composed by an eminent author,' were edited by Payne Fisher [q. v.], with a dedication to Henry King, bishop of Chichester, in 1663. As •Poems upon divers Emergent occasions' they reappeared in 1664. The enthusiastic editor declares that not to know Howell ' were an ignorance beyond barbarism ' (cf. Censura Lit. iii. 277). He died unmarried in the parish of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and was buried on 3 Nov. 1666 ' in the long walke neare the doore which goes up the steeple ' of the Temple Church (Reg.} He had left directions, which were duly carried out, for a tomb with a Latin inscription to be set up in the Temple Church at a cost of 30/. The monument is now well preserved in the Tri- forium gallery of the round church at the Temple. By his will, dated 8 Oct. 1666 and proved 18 Feb. 1666-7, he left small bequests of money to his brother Howell, his sisters Gwin and Roberta-ap-Rice, and his landlady Mrs. Leigh. Three children of his brother Thomas, viz. Elizabeth, wife of Jeffrey Ban- ister, Arthur and George Howell, besides one Strafford, a heelmaker, were also legatees. Another nephew, Henry Howell, was made sole executor. Many descendants of James's brother Ho well Howell still survive in Wales. Howell is one of the earliest Englishmen who made a livelihood out of literature. He wrote with a light pen; and although he shows little power of imagination in his excursions into pure literature, his pamphlets and his occasional verse exhibit exceptional faculty of observation, a lively interest in current affairs, and a rare mastery of modern lan- guages, including his native Welsh. His at- tempts at spelling reform on roughly phonetic lines are also interesting. He urged the sup- pression of redundant letters like the e in done or the u in honour (cf. Epist. Ho-el. ed. Jacobs, p. 510 ; Parley of Beasts, advt. at end). But it is in his 'Epistolae Ho-elianse : Familiar Letters, Domestic and Foreign, divided into Sundry Sections, partly His- torical, Political, and Philosophical,' that his literary power is displayed at its best. Philosophic reflection, political, social, and domestic anecdote, scientific speculation, are all intermingled with attractive ease in the correspondence which he professes to have addressed to men of all ranks and degrees of intimacy. The first volume was issued in 1645, dedicated to Charles I, and with 'the Vote ' prefixed ; a ' new,' that is the second volume, was issued in 1647; and both toge- ther appeared with a third volume in 1650. The first three volumes were thus published while Howell was in the Fleet. A fourth volume was printed in a collected edition of 1655. Later issues by London publishers are dated 1678, 1688, 1705, 1726, 1737, and 1754. The last three, called respectively the ninth, tenth, and eleventh editions, were described as 'very much corrected.' In 1753 another ' tenth ' edition was issued at Aberdeen. An eighth edition without date appeared after 1708 and before 1726. The first volume alone was reissued in the Stott Li- brary in 1890. A complete reprint, with unpublished letters from the ' State Papers ' and elsewhere, was edited by Mr. Joseph Jacobs in 1890; a complete commentary is to follow in a second volume (1891). Ho well Howell Most of Howell's letters were in all proba- bility written expressly for publication ' to relieve his necessities ' while he was in the Fleet. In the opening letter of the second and later editions — it is not in the first — Howell, while professing to return to Sir J. S. •of Leeds Castle a copy of Balzac's letters, dis- cusses the capacity of epistolary correspon- dence, and almost avows that he was pre- facing a professedly literary collection. The series of letters on languages (bk. ii. lv-lx.), like that on religions (id. viii-xi.), is a lite- rary treatise with small pretence to episto- lary form ; while letters on wines (ii. liv.), on tobacco (bk. iii. vii.), on the Copernican theory (ib. ix.), or presbyterianism (ib. iii.), | are purely literary essays. In the first edition of the first volume no dates were appended to the letters, but these were inserted in the second and later series and in the second and all later issues of the first. They run from 1 April 1617 to Innocents day, i.e. 28 Dec. 1654. All dated between 26 March 1643 and 9 Aug. 1648 profess to have been written from the Fleet. Throughout the dates are frequently impossible. Thus a letter (bk. i. § 2, xii.), dated 19 March 1622, relates suc- cessively, as of equally recent occurrence, five events known to have happened respectively in April 1621, in February 1623, in the spring of 1622, at the close of that year, and in 1619 (GAKDINER, Hist. iv. pp. vi, vii). In letters dated 1635 and 1637 (i. § 6, xxxii. and ii. 1) Howell clearly borrows from Browne's ' Re- ligio Medici,' which was not issued till 1645. Inaccuracy in the relation of events is also common. The letters are all from Howell to other persons, and it is obvious that, if genuine, they were printed from copies of the originals preserved by Howell. But Howell himself states that all his papers were seized by officers of the Long parliament before he entered the Fleet prison. If the letters were genuine, one would moreover expect to find some of the original manuscripts in the ar- chives of the families to members of which they were addressed, but practically none are known. A few letters assigned to Howell, and dated from Madrid in 1623, belonged to the Earl of Westmorland in 1885 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 23), but these have since been sold, and have not been traced. Some un- doubtedly genuine news-letters which Howell sent to Strafford and Windebank are printed in the l Strafford Letters ' and the ' Calendar of State Papers ' (1633-5), and are far simpler productions than the ' familiar epistles,' in j which Howell failed to include them. In the second and later books a few letters may be \ judged on internal evidence to be what they j purport to be, or to have been at any rate VOL. XXVIII. based on the rough notes of a genuine corre- spondence. £>uch are the letters which pro- fess to have accompanied presentation-copies • of Howell's books. But the l familiar epistles ' as a whole, although of much autobiographic interest, cannot rank high as an historical authority. They may, however, be credited with an immediate literary influence in making the penning of fictitious correspond- ence a fashionable art. The collections of letters by Thomas Forde [q. v.] in 1661, by Robert Loveday [q. v.] in 1662, and by the Duchess of Newcastle in 1676, were doubtless inspired by Howell (cf. EVELYN, Diary, ed. Wheatley, iv. 55) ; while Defoe seems subse- quently to have drawn from the ' Epistolge Ho-elianee ' some hints for his realistic fictions. Besides the works already mentioned, HowelFs more or less imaginative work in- cludes : 'A Nocturnal Progress, or a Peram- bulation of most Countries in Christendom, Performed in one night by strength of magination,' dated by Howell in 1645 (in 1 Twelve Treatises,' 1661); 'Apologs or Fables Mythologized,' a political allegory, 1645 (in 'Twelve Treatises,' 1661); < Winter Dream,' 1649 (prose) ; < A Trance, or News from Hell,' 1649; ' A Vision, or Dialogue between the Soul and Body,' 1651; * Fo» historian, born about 1638, was educated at Aew's Magdalene College, Cambridge (B.A. 1651, $<>* M.A. 1655), of which he became a fellow. a On 25 Nov. 1664 he was created doctor of /? , civil law, and was incorporated at Oxford * on 6 July 1676. He was tutor to John, earl of Mulgrave. On 4 Feb. 1678 he was ad- mitted a civilian (CooTE, English Civilians, pp. 99-100), and became chancellor of the diocese of Lincoln. He died in the begin- ning of 1683. By license dated 3 Aug. 1678 he married Miss Mary Ashfield of St. Giles- in-the-Fields, London (CHESTEE, London Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 718). He wrote ' An Institution of General History . . . from the beginning of the World till the Monarchy of Constantine the Great,' fol., London, 1661 (another edition 1662), which he translated into Latin in 1671 as 'Ele- menta Historic,' 12mo, London, for the use of Lord Mulgrave. The history was after- wards brought down ' to the fall of Augus- tulus,' and published in 1685, with a dedica- catory letter to James II by the author's widow. Mary Howell, and a preface by Comp- ton, bishop of London, and others. What is styled the l second edition ' was issued in three parts, fol., London, 1680-5. The com- pilation was praised by Gibbon (Autobio- Howell 118 Howes graphy, ed. 1827, i. 33). Howell was also author of ' Medulla Historiae Anglicanae. Being a comprehensive History of the Lives and Reigns of the Monarchs of England/ which passed through several editions, though without his name. The earliest edition men- tioned by Wood is dated 1679 ; a twelfth edition, brought down to 1760, appeared in 1766. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 355.] G. G. HOWELL, WILLIAM (1656-1714), di- vine, was the son of G. Howell of Oxford, who is termed ' pauper* in the Wadham ' Register.' Wood says that the father was a tailor. William Howell matriculated as a servitor from Wadham College, Oxford, in 1670, but shortly afterwards removed to New Inn Hall. Here he graduated B.A. in 1673, and proceeded M.A. in 1676. He took orders, and became schoolmaster and curate of Ewelme in Oxfordshire ; he was certainly the latter in 1688, and here his wife died in 1700. Howell died in 1714, and was buried at Ewelme on 23 Jan. 1713-14 ; there is a tablet to his memory in the church. Howell wrote: 1. 'The Common-prayer- book the best Companion, &c.,' Oxford, 1686, 8vo; republished with additions at Oxford in 1687. 2. < The Word of God the best Guide to all Persons at all Times and in all Places, &c.,' Oxford, 1689, 8vo. 3. ' Prayers in the Closet : for the Use of all devout Chris- tians, to be said both Morning and Night/ Oxford, 1689, 8vo, one sheet ; also two ser- mons published at Oxford in 1711 and 1712 respectively. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 787; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 334, 354 ; E. B. G-ardiner's Reg. of Wadham College, Oxford, p. 286 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information from the rector of Ewelme.] W. A. J. A. HOWELLS, WILLIAM (1778-1832), minister at Long Acre Chapel, London, eldest of the twelve children of Samuel Howell s, was born in September 1778 at Llwynhelyg, a farmhouse near Cowbridge in Glamorgan. After some years' study under the Rev. John Walton of Cowbridge, and Dr. Williams, the master of Cowbridge school, he went in April 1800 to Wadham College, Oxford, and left in 1 803 without a degree. An elegy by him on his tutor Walton in 1797, published in the ' Gloucester Journal/ introduced him to the notice of Robert Raikes [q. v.], who offered him journalistic work. At Oxford he was under baptist influences, but he was ordained by Dr. Watson, bishop of Llandaff, in June 1804, to the curacy of Llangan, Glamorgan. Both he and his vicar occasioned some com- plaint by preaching at methodist chapels. In 1812 Howells became curate to the united parishes of St. Andrew-by-the-Wardrobe and St. Anne, Blackfriars, in London, and in 1817 lessee of the episcopal chapel in Long Acre, where he gradually gathered together an ap- preciative audience. His strongly evangelical sermons were widely popular, and his self- denying life, despite his eccentricities, gave no handle to his enemies. He died on 18 Nov. 1832 (Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 653), and was buried in a vault under Holy Trinity Church, Cloudesley Square, Islington. In the church itself a tablet was placed to his memory. The following collections of Howell's ser- mons and prayers appeared after his death : 1 . ' Remains/ edited by Moore, Dublin, 1833, 12mo ; newed., London, 1852, 8vo. 2. ' Twelve Sermons/ London, 1835, 8vo. 3. l Sermons, with a Memoir by Charles Bowdler/ London, 1835, 2 vols. 8vo. 4. 'Twenty Sermons/ London, 1835, 12mo. 5. 'Fifty-two Ser- mons from Notes/ by H. H. White, London, 1836, 8vo. 6. ' Prayers before and after the Sermon/ London, 32mo. 7. ' Choice Sen- tences/ edited by the Rev. W. Bruce, Lon- don, 1850, 18mo. [Memoirs by the Rev. E. Morgan and Charles Bowdler ; funeral sermon by the Rev.Henry Mel- vill ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. i. 905.] W. A. J. A. HOWES, EDMUND (Jl. 1607-1631), chronicler, lived in London, and designated himself ' gentleman.' Undeterred by Stow's neglect, and despite the ridicule of his ac- quaintances, he applied himself on Stow's death in 1605 to continuations of Stow's 'Abridgement' and of his 'Annales.' The former he undertook, after discovering (he tells us) that no one else was likely to per- form it. Howes's first edition of Stow's 'Abridgement, or Summarie of the English Chronicle/ appeared in 1607. A dedication to Sir Henry Rowe, the lord mayor, a* few notices of ' sundry memorable antiquities/ and a continuation of ' maters forrein and do- mesticalT between 1603 and 1607, consti- tute Howes's contributions. In 1611 Howes issued another edition of the same work, with a further continuation to the end of 1610, arid a new dedication addressed to Sir Wil- liam Craven, lord mayor. Howes issued in 1615 an expanded version of Stow's well-known ' Annales or Chronicle/ with ' an historicall preface/ and a continua- tion from 1600, the date of the last edition, to 1615. According to Howes's own account Archbishop Whitgift had suggested this task to him, and he received little encouragement while engaged on it (STOW, Annales, 1631, Howes Howes ded.) In 1631 he published his final edition of the 'Annales,' with a dedication to Charles I, and a concluding address to the lord mayor and aldermen of London. Howes lays much stress on his love of truth, and the difficulties caused him in his labours by ' venomous tongues.' In a letter to Nicholas, dated 23 Dec. 1630, he refers to the passage of his work through the press, and mentions Sir Robert Pye as a friend (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1629-31, p. 416). The 1631 edition of the ' Annales ' is the most valuable of all, and Howes's additions are not the least in- teresting part of it. [Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 199 ; Howes's prefaces and dedications.] S. L. HOWES, EDWARD (/. 1650), mathe- matician, was studying law in 1632 at the Inner Temple, and appears afterwards to have -entered holy orders. In 1644 he was a master in the ' Ratcliffe Ffree School,' London, and in 1659 is ' called rector of Goldancher [i.e. Goldanger] in Essex.' Howes was the inti- mate friend and frequent correspondent of John Winthrop [q. v.], governor of Massa- chusetts. In 1632, writing from the Inner Temple, he sent Winthrop a tract which he had printed to show that the north-west pas- sage to the Pacific was probably ' not in the 608 or 70° of N. latitude, but 'rather about 40th.' ' I am verilie perswaded of that, there is either a strait as our narrow seas, or a Mediterranean sea west from you.' The tract is called ' Of the Circumference of the Earth, or a Treatise of the North Weast Passage,' London, 1623. On 25 Aug. 1635 Howes wrote to Win- throp, * I think I shall help you to one of the magneticall engines which you and I have discoursed of that will sympathize at a dis- tance,' a possible foreshadowing of the modern telegraph; and in 1640, < as for the mag- neticall instrument it is alsoe sympatheticall.' In 1644 Howes speaks of possibly establish- ing a school in Boston, and in various letters refers to the wish of many religious people to go to the plantations. In 1659 Howes published l A Short Arith- metick, or the Old and Tedious way of Num- bers reduced to a New and Briefe Method, whereby a mean Capacity may easily attain competent Skill and Facility.' It is well arranged for practical instruction. At the end of his address to the reader Howes speaks of ' having also the theoreticall part finished and ready to be published, if desired.' No other part seems to have been issued. [Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Collections, 3rd ser. vol. ix. 4th ser. vi. 467, &c. ; Life and Letters of John Winthrop, p. 20.] B. E. A. HOWES, FRANCIS (1776-1844), trans- lator, fourth son of the Rev. Thomas Howes of Morningthorpe, Norfolk, by Susan, daugh- ter of Francis Linge of Spinworth in the same county, was born in 1776, and was edu- cated at the Norwich grammar school. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1794, graduated B. A. in 1798 as eleventh wrangler, and proceeded M.A. in 1804. In 1799 he ob- tained the members' prize. His chief college friend was John (afterwards Sir John) Wil- liams [q. v.], the judge, who subsequently allowed him 100/. a year. He held various curacies, and in 1815 became a minor canon of Norwich Cathedral, afterwards holding the rectories successively of Alderford (from 1826) and of Framingham Pigot (from 1829). He died at Norwich in 1844, and was buried in the west cloister of the cathedral . He married early Susan Smithson, and left issue ; one of his sisters, Margaret, married Edward Hawkins, and was the mother of Edward Hawkins [q. v.], provost of Oriel. Howes published the following translations into English verse : 1 . ' Miscellaneous Poetical Translations,' London, 1806, 8vo. 2. ' The Satires of Persius, with Notes,' London, 1809, 8vo. 3. 'The Epodes and Secular Ode of Horace,' Norwich, 1841, 8vo, privately printed. 4. < The First Book of Horace's Sa- tires,' privately printed, Norwich, 1842, 8vo. After his death his son, C. Howes, published a collection of his translations, London, 1845, 8vo. The merit of his translations was recog- nised by Conington in the preface to his ver- sion of the satires and epistles of Horace. Howes composed epitaphs for various monu- ments in Norwich Cathedral. THOMAS HOWES (1729-1814) was the only son of Thomas Howes of Morningthorpe (a first cousin of Francis Howes's father), by Elizabeth, daughter of John Colman of Hind- ringham, Norfolk. He entered at Clare Hall, Cambridge, in 1743, and graduated B.A. in 1746. For a time he was in the army, but quitted it to take holy orders. After serving curacies in London he held the crown rectory of Morningthorpe, Norfolk, from 1756 until the death of his father in 1771, when he was instituted to the family living of Thorndon, Suffolk. He died at Norwich, unmarried, on 29 Sept. 1814. He was a friend of Dr. Parr. Howes began to publish in 1776 his ' Critical Observations on Books, Ancient and Modern,' four volumes of which appeared before his death. This is now a very rare work. In vol. iii. he printed a sermon preached by him in 1784 against Priestley and Gibbon, to which Priestley replied in an appendix to his ' Let- ters to Dr. Horsley,' pt. iii. Howes answered the reply in his fourth volume. Howes 120 Howgill [Information kindly supplied by Miss Louisa Howes ; Burke' s Hist, of the Commoners, i. 412 ; Gent. Mag. 1844, pt. i. 660; Gent. Mag. 1814, ii. 404 ; Hawkins's ed. of Milton's Works ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 19167, f. 77 ; Brit, Mus. Cat.] W. A. J. A. HOWES, JOHN (/. 1772-1793), minia- ture and enamel painter, is principally known as an exhibitor of portraits and other subjects in enamel at the Royal Academy from 1772 to 1793. He occasionally exhibited minia- tures, and latterly a few historical pictures. In 1777 he painted and exhibited a medal- lion portrait of David Garrick, from a draw- ing by Cipriani, which was presented to the actor by the Incorporated Society of Actors of Drury Lane Theatre ; this miniature was lent by the Rev. J. T. C. Fawcett to the Ex- hibition of Miniatures at South Kensington in 1862 (see Catalogue). [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Eoyal Academy Catalogues.] L. C. HOWES, THOMAS (1729-1814), divine. [See under HOWES, HOWGILL, FRANCIS (1618-1669), quaker, was born at Todthorne, near Gray- rigg, Westmoreland, in 1618. His father ap- pears to have been a yeoman. Backhouse (Life of Francis Howgill) states he received a university education, and was for a short time a minister of the established church. After ' having seen the superstitions ' thereof he joined first the independents and subse- quently the anabaptists. He at one time preached at Colton, Lancashire, and about 1652 was minister of a congregation at or near Sedbergh in Yorkshire, where he tried to protect George Fox, who was preaching in the churchyard. On the next ' first-day/ Fox (Journal, 1765, p. 68) says, Howgill preached with John Audland in Firbank Chapel, Westmoreland. He appears to have formally joined the quakers early in the same year (1652), and was soon afterwards de- tained in Appleby prison on account of his religious opinions. Howgill became an ac- tive minister among the Friends, especially in the north of England. In 1653 he la- boured in Cumberland, but visited London to intercede with the Protector, whom he tried unsuccessfully to persuade to become a quaker. With Anthony Pearson he com- menced the first quaker meetings held in London, at a house in Watling Street. Dur- ing 1654 Howgill was largely occupied in answering pamphlets against quakerism, but found time to visit Bristol, where the Friends were suffering persecution. The magistrates ordered him to leave ; on his declining to comply, the quakers were attacked by the populace, and a warrant was issued tor his arrest, but he managed to avoid it. He also attended the general meeting at Swanning- ton in Leicestershire the same year. In 1655 he went with Borough to Ireland, where they preached in Dublin for three months unmolested ; they then removed to Cork, when Henry Cromwell, lord deputy of Ire- land, banished them from Ireland. Howgill's amiability enabled him, as a rule, to avoid persecution, and till 1663 he pursued arduous ministerial work, for the most part unhin- dered. But his strength failed, and in 1663 at Kendal he was summoned by the high constable for preaching, and on refusing to take the oath of allegiance was committed to Appleby gaol. At the ensuing assizes he- was indicted for not taking the oath, and was allowed till the next assizes to answer the charge. As he declined to give a bond for good behaviour, he lay in prison till the assizes. In August 1664 he was convicted, was out- lawed, and sentenced to the loss of his goods and perpetual imprisonment. He died on 20 Jan. 1668-9, after an imprisonment of about five years. Howgill was married and had several chil- dren. The Mary Howgill who was imprisoned at various times in Lancashire in 1654-6 and in Devonshire in 1655 appears to have been his wife. Howgill was a voluminous writer, and dur- ing the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries his works were much valued by the quakers. The chief are: 1. 'The Standard of the Lord lifted up against the Kingdom of Satan/ 1653 (with Christopher Atkinson and others), 2. ' The Fiery darts of the Divel quenched ; or something in answer to a Book called "A Second Beacon Fired," '&c., 1654. 3. 'The Inheritance of Jacob discovered after his Re- turn out of JEgypt,' 1655 (published in Dutch in 1660). 4. ' A Lamentation for the Scat- tered Tribes,' &c., 1656. 5. < Some of the Mis- teries of God's Kingdome declared,' &c., 1658. 6. < The Papists' strength, Principles,, and Doctrines, answered and confuted,' &c., 1658 (with George Fox) ; published in Latin 1659. 7. 'The Invisible Things of God brought to Light by the Revelation of the Eternal Spirit,' &c., 1659. 8. ' The Popish Inquisition newly erected in New-England/ &c., 1659. 9. < The Heart of New-England Hardned through Wickedness,' &c., 1659. 10. l The Deceiver of the Nations discovered and his Cruelty made manifest,' 1660. 11. ' Some Openings of the Womb of the Morning,' &c., 1661 ; republished in Dutch at Amsterdam in the same year. 12. ' The Glory of the True Church discovered, as it was in its Purity in the Primitive Time,'&c.? Howgill 121 Howison gi H 1661 ; reprinted in 1661, 1662, and 1663, and published in Dutch in 1670. 13. ' The Rock of Ages exalted above Rome's imagined Rock,' &c., 1662. 14. -The Great Case of Tythes and forced Maintenance once more Revived,' &c., 1665. 16. ' The True Rule, Judge, and Guide of the True Church of God discovered,' &c., 1665. 16. i Oaths no Gospel Ordinance but prohibited by Christ,' &c., 1666. [John Bolton's Short Account of Francis How- ill ; James Backhouse's Memoirs of Francis owgill ; Giles's Some Account ... of Francis Howgill ; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise, &c. Quakers, ed. 1834, i. 69, 106, ii. 13, 41, 73, 89; Besses Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 39, ii. 11, 21, 457 ; George Fox's Journal, ed. 1765, pp. 67, 68, 76, 110, 120, 301; Bickley's George Fox; Gough's Hist, of the Quakers ; Joseph Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books ; Swarthmore 'MSS.'J A. C. B. HOWGILL, WILLIAM (Jl. 1794), organist and composer, was organist at White- haven in 1794, and some years later, probably in 1810, removed to London. He published: 1. 'Four Voluntaries, part of the 3rd Chapter of the Wisdom of Solomon for three Voices, and six favourite Psalm Tunes, with an Accompaniment for the Organ,' London [1825 ?]. 2. ' Two Volun- taries for the Organ, with a Miserere and Gloria Tibi, Domine.' 3. ' An Anthem and two Preludes for the Organ.' [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 754; Fetis's Biog. Univ. des Musiciens, iii. 375.] R. F. S.. HOWICK, VISCOUNT, afterwards second EAEL GEET. [See GREY, CHAELES, 1764- 1845.] HOWIE, JOHN (1735-1793), author of ' Scots Worthies,' was born on 14 Nov. 1735 at Lochgoin, about two miles from Kilmar- nock, Ayrshire. Tradition derives him from one of three brothers Huet, who came from France as persecuted Albigenses in the twelfth century, and settled respectively in the parishes of Mearns and Craigie, and at Loch- goin. Several generations of Howies farmed Lochgoin, and staunch devotion to religious freedom was a family characteristic. Owing to his father's death Howie lived from child- hood to early manhood with his maternal grandparents on the farm of Blackshill, Kil- marnock, and attended two country schools. About 1760 Howie married and became farmer of Lochgoin. The soil of Lochgoin did not demand incessant work, and Howie devoted his leisure to literary pursuits, gra- dually forming a small library, and collecting antiquarian relics chiefly connected with the covenanters. His miscellaneous collection included specimens of typographical work by Barker, the early newspaper printer, and Captain Paton's sword and bible, besides a flag and a drum, and various manuscripts connected with the covenanting cause. His health had never been robust, and he died on 5 Jan. 1793, and was buried in Fenwick churchyard. His first wife, Jean Lindsay, having borne him a son, died of consumption, and he married again in 1766 his cousin, Janet Howie, by whom he had five sons and three daughters. Howie's ' Scots Worthies,' first published in 1774, contains short, pithy biographies of Scottish reformers and martyrs from the Re- formation to the English Revolution. Though somewhat intolerant, he is throughout se- verely earnest and candid. He revised and enlarged the work, 1781-5, and this edition was reissued, with notes by W. McGavin, in 1827. In 1870 the Rev. W. H. Carslaw re- vised Howie's text and published it, with illustrations and notes, and a short biogra- phical introduction ; and in 1876 a further illustrated edition appeared, with biographi- cal notice compiled from statements made by Howie's relatives, and an introductory essay by Dr. R. Buchanan. ear was appointed ' vicar-choral' of St. Paul's. In 1758 he was created a Gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and in 1773 almoner and master of the chil- dren at St. Paul's. The latter post he held for twenty years. He was also for some time music-master at Christ's Hospital. In 1784 he took the degree of Mus.Bac. at Cam- bridge, from St. John's College. He died at Eton in December 1815, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral. His compositions include a cathedral ser- vice, several chants and hymn tunes, and a collection of songs, published in 1762, under the title of < The Myrtle.' The hymn tune is assigned both to him and to his daughter Mary [q. v.] He also set for five voices the lines commencing ' Go, happy soul,' from Dr. Child's monument at Windsor. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Brown's Biog. Diet, of Music, p. 335 ; Eetis's Biog. Univ. des Musiciens, iii. 380 ; Grraduati Cantabrigienses, p. 249 ; James Love's Scottish Church Music (1891), p. 175.] E. F. S. HUDSON, THOMAS (ft. 1610), poet, was probably a native of the north of Eng- land. His name stands first in the list of * violaris ' in the service of James VI in 1567 : 1 Mekill [i. e. probably, big] Thomas Hudsone, Robert Hudsone [q. v.], James Hudsone, William Hudsone, and William Fullartoun their servand.' The Hudsons in all likelihood were brothers. All their names reappear in 'The Estait of the King's Hous' for 1584 and 1590, with particulars as to salary and liveries. Thomas Hudson was also installed master of the Chapel Royal 5 June 1586, his appointment being ratified by two acts of parliament dated respectively 1587 and 1592. Hudson's chief work is 'The Historie of Judith in forme of a Poeme: penned in French by the noble poet, G. Salust, Lord of Bartas : Englished by Tho. Hudson,' Edin- burgh, 1584. The work was probably sug- gested by the king, to whom Hudson dedicates it, and who supplied a commendatory sonnet. It runs fluently, and the number of verses is limited to that of the original text. Hudson's version was reissued in London in 1608, with the later editions of Joshua Sylvester's * Du Bartas,' and again in 1613, alone. Drummond of Hawthornden much preferred Sylvester's rendering to Hudson's. Hudson is one of the contributors to ' England's Parnassus,' 1600, and Ritson and Irving are agreed in identify- ing him with the ' T. H.' who contributed a Hudson Hudson sonnet to James VI's ' Essays of a Prentise,' Edinburgh, 1 585. In < The Eeturn from Par- nassus' (played at Cambridge in 1006), Hud- son and Henry Lock, or Lok, are advised to let their l books lie in some old nooks amongst old boots and shoes/ to avoid the satirist's censure. Hawkins hastily infers (Origin of the English Drama, ii. 214) that Hudson and Lok were the Bavius and Msevius of their age. Hudson's efforts are never contemptible, and Sir John Harrington (in his notes to Orlando Furioso, bk. xxxv.) characterises the ' Judith ' as written in ' verie good and sweet English verse.' [Authorities in text; Addit. MS. 24488, p. 411; Kitson's Bibl. Poet.; Irving's Lives of Scotish Poets and Hist, of Scotish Poetry; Drummond's Conversations with Jonson (Shake- speare Soc.), p. 51.] T. B. HUDSON, THOMAS (1701-1779), por- trait-painter, a native of Devonshire, perhaps of Bideford, was born in 1701. He was a pupil of Jonathan Richardson the elder [q.v.], and there is an interesting portrait of Hud- son, drawn by Richardson while Hudson was studying with him, in the print room at the British Museum. Hudson made a runaway match with his master's daughter, by whom he had one daughter who died young. Adopt- ing the profession of a portrait-painter, he attained so much success that he succeeded Jervas and Richardson as the most fashion- able portrait-painter of the day. He painted innumerable portraits of the gentry and celebrities of his time. As a portrait-painter Hudson fully deserved his eminence, though the uninteresting character of costume and pose then in vogue has prevented full justice being done to his work. He showed firm- ness and solidity in his drawing, was pleasing in his colour, and true and faithful in his likenesses, but he was without the necessary touch of genius to secure permanent fame. His portraits have often been noted for the excellence shown in the painting of white satin and other portions of the drapery, though this is perhaps due to the skill of Joseph Van Haecken [q. v.], who with his brother was largely employed by Hudson, Ramsay, and others to add the draperies in their portraits. In 1740 Hudson, who was a frequent visitor at Bideford, came across the youthful Joshua Reynolds [q. v.] The latter was shortly afterwards apprenticed by his parents to Hudson, whose studio he entered as assistant and pupil. Hudson's tuition could hardly have failed to be of last- ing benefit to Reynolds, but the superior genius of the latter soon showed itself, and after two years he quitted, or was dismissed by, Hudson through some slight disagree- ment. "With the rise of Reynolds to fame and prosperity Hudson's supremacy came to an end, and he eventually retired con- tentedly, remaining on good terms with Rey- nolds for the remainder of his life. Hudson lived for many years in Great Queen Street,. Lincoln's Inn Fields ; in later life he built for himself a villa at Twickenham, near Pope's Villa, and made a second marriage with Mrs. Fiennes, a widow with a good -fortune. In I 1748 Hudson accompanied Hogarth, Hay- man, and others, on a tour on the continent. Hudson and some of the party visited the great artists and famous collections in j Flanders and Holland. Hudson's best work I is the family group of Charles, duke of Mar 1- j borough, at Blenheim Palace, ' executed in a most refined manner, highly finished, and in a very delicate silvery tone' (SCHAKF, Cat. of Blenheim Collection). In the National Portrait Gallery there are portraits by him of Handel, Sir John Willes, George II, and Matthew Prior (the latter a copy after Richardson). Other portraits by Hudson of Handel are in the Bodleian Library at Ox- ; ford and in the collection of Earl Howe at Gopsall, Leicestershire. A good portrait by I Hudson of Samuel Scott [q. v.] the marine painter is in the National Gallery. Another well-known picture by Hudson is the so- called 'Benn's Club of Aldermen' in Gold- i smiths' Hall. Hudson exhibited with the I Society of Artists in 1761, and on the divi- i sion of societies joined the Incorporated So- ciety of Artists. He was a great collector of i drawings — many of which he acquired at the I sale of the collection of his father-in-law, ! Richardson — prints, and other works of art. He was esteemed a competent j udge of matters connected with their study and criticism, though a well-known story is told how he was convicted by Benjamin Wilson [q. v.] of having mistaken an etching by the latter for a rare etching by Rembrandt (see J. T. SMITH, Nollekens and his Times, ii. 224). Hudson died at Twickenham 26 Jan. 1779, and his collections were dispersed by auction in March following. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Leslie and Taylor's Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds; Walpolo's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23076, 23079) ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; informa- tion from George Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.] L. C. HUDSON, WILLIAM (£.1635), lawyer, was admitted in 1601 a member of Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1605, became an ancient in 1622, a bencher in 1623, and reader in Lent 1624. He prac- Hudson 155 Hueffer tised in the Star-chamber, and was one of the subscribers of the information exhibited in that court on 7 May 1629 against Sir John Eliot [q. v.], Denzil Holies [q. v.], and the other members of the House of Commons who had been concerned in the tumultuous proceedings which preceded the recent dis- solution. In February 1632-3 he opened the case against Prynne on his trial for the pub- lication of * Histriomastix.' He died in or before 1635. Hudson married twice. His se- cond wife, whom he married at Islington by license dated 3 April 1613, was Anne, widow of William Stodderd of St. Michael-le Querne, London, skinner. He left in manuscript a learned and lucid ' Treatise of the Court of Star Chamber,' a copy of which was given by his son Christopher to Lord-keeper Finch, passed into the Harleian collection (Harl. MS. 1226), and was printed by Hargrave in * Collectanea Juridica/ London, 1792, 8vo. [Douthwaite's Gray's Inn, p. 68 ; Cases in the Court of Star Chamber (Camd. Soc.); Cobbett's State Trials, iii. 311, 562; Chester's London Marriage Licenses ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 540.] J. M. E. HUDSON, WILLIAM (1730 P-1793), botanist, was born at the White Lion Inn, Kendal, which was kept by his father, be- tween 1730 and 1732. He was educated at Kendal grammar school, and apprenticed to a London apothecary. He obtained the prize for. botany given by the Apothecaries' Com- pany, a copy of Ray's ' Synopsis,' which is now in the British Museum ; but he also paid at- tention to mollusca and insects. In Pennant's 'British Zoology' he is mentioned as the dis- coverer of Trochus terrestris. From 1757 to 1758 Hudson was resident sub-librarian of the British Museum, and his studies in the Sloane herbarium enabled him to adapt the Linnsean nomenclature to the plants de- scribed by Ray far more accurately than did Sir John Hill [q. v.] in his l Flora Britannica ' of 1760. In 1761 Hudson was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in the following year appeared the first edition of his l Flora Anglica,' which, according to Pulteney and \ Sir J. E. Smith, 'marks the establishment of j Linnsean principles of botany in England.' | Smith writes that the work was ' composed j under the auspices and advice of Benjamin I Stillingfleet. Hudson, at the time of its pub- j lication, was practising as an apothecary in Panton Street, Haymarket, and from 1765 to 1771 acted as 'prsefectus horti' to the Apothecaries' Company at Chelsea. A con- siderably enlarged edition of the ' Flora ' ap- peared in 1778; but in 1783 the author's house in Panton Street took fire, his collec- tions of insects and many of his plants were destroyed, and the inmates narrowly escaped with their lives. Hudson retired to Jermyn Street. In 1791 he joined the newly esta- blished Linnean Society. He died in Jermyn Street from paralysis on 23 May 1793, being, according to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' in his sixtieth year. He bequeathed the re- mains of his herbarium to the Apothecaries' Company. Linnaeus gave the name Hudsonia to a North American genus of Cistacece. A portrait of Hudson was engraved. [Rees's Cyclopaedia, article by Sir J. E. Smith ; Cornelius Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, p. 345 ; Gent. Mag. 1793, i. 485; Field and Semple's Memoirs of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, p. 88 ; Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, p. 392 ; Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany, ii. 351 ; Bromley's Cat. of Portraits.] G. S. B. HUEFFER, FRANCIS (more correctly FEANZ HTJFFER) (1845-1889), musical critic, was born on 22 May 1845 at Minister, where his father held various municipal offices. After attending the lyceum and academy of his native place, he studied philology at Leipzig in 1866, and at Berlin from 1867 to 1869. He took the degree of Ph.D. at the university of Gottingen in July 1869, when his dis- sertation on the troubadour; Guillem de Cabestanh, attracted favourable notice. It was subsequently published at Berlin (1869). While at Berlin he found time to devote much attention to music, for which he had a natural predilection, and joined the then very limited number of ardent admirers of Wagner. In 1869 he came to London, and soon engaged in literary work. His first essays appeared in the l North British Re- view/ the 'Fortnightly Review,' and the * Academy.' He became assistant editor of the last about 1871, and in that year his appreciative critique in the l Academy ' of Swinburne's 'Songs before Sunrise ' attracted much attention. In 1874 the publication of his remarkable book, ' Richard Wagner and the Music of the Future ' (reprinted from the ' Fortnightly Review '), placed him in a foremost place among musicians of advanced views. Some five years later he succeeded Mr. 0. J. F. Crawfurd as editor of the 'New Quarterly Magazine,' to which he had been a frequent contributor. About the same time his connection with the 'Times' began, and in the autumn of 1879 he succeeded J. W. Davison [q. v.] as musical critic to that journal. In 1 878 appeared his learned treatise on Provensal literature, entitled ' The Trou- badours ; a History of Prove^al Life and Literature in the Middle Ages,' which led to his election to the -'Felibrige' society, and Hues 156 Huet he delivered lectures on the same subject at the Royal Institution in 1880. He was na- turalised in January 1882 (Parliamentary Papers}. Hueffer edited a series of biographies of ' The Great Musicians/ writing for it a life of Wagner, which formed the opening volume (1881 ; 2nd edit. 1883). In 1883 he wrote the libretto for Dr. Mackenzie's ' Colomba ; ' in 1885 the words for Mr. F. H. Cowen's cantata, 'The Sleeping Beauty;' the libretto for Dr. Mackenzie's 'Troubadour' in 1886; and a skilful translation of Boito's ' Otello ' (for Verdi's music) in 1887. He was also for some time correspondent of the French musical paper, * Le Menestrel,' and wrote various articles in Grove's 'Dictionary,' Men- del's ' Musik-Conversations-Lexicon,' and the earlier part of the ' Encyclopaedia Britan- nica' (9th edit.) In 1883 he edited a short- lived magazine called ' The Musical Review,' and in 1886 ' The Musical World.' He died after a short illness on 19 Jan. 1889, and was buried on the 24th at the St.Pancras cemetery, East Finchley. He married in 1872 Cathe- rine, younger daughter of Ford Madox Brown, the painter. Besides the works mentioned above he pub- lished : 1. ' Musical Studies,' collected essays from the 'Times' and elsewhere, 1880; an Italian translation appeared at Milan in 1883. 2. 'Italian and other Studies,' 1883. 3. 'Half a Century of English Music,' 1889 (published posthumously). He also wrote critical me- moirs for the Tauchnitz editions of Rossetti's * Poems,' 1873, and his l Ballads and Sonnets,' 1882; edited ' The Dwale Bluth' and other literary remains of Oliver Madox-Brown, with memoir (in collaboration with W. M. Rossetti), 1876; and translated Guhl and Koner's ' Life of the Greeks and Romans,' 1875, and ' The Correspondence of Wagner and Liszt,' 1888. Like Wagner, he was an ardent disciple of Schopenhauer, and his purely literary works show a good deal of the philosophical spirit. As a musical critic, although he wrote in a language not his own, and on a subject for which he had no exceptional natural qualifi- cations, he yet filled a post of great responsi- bility with success, if not with distinction, and he exerted an elevating influence on the art of his time. [Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicinns, iv. 680, 819 ; Times, 21 and 25 Jan. 1889 ; informa- tion from W. M. Kossetti, esq., Mrs. Hueffer, and Professor Hermann Hiiffer of Bonn; personal knowledge.] J. A. F. M. HUES, ROBERT (1553 P-1632), mathe- matician and geographer, born at Little Here- ford about 1553, entered Brasenose College, Oxford, as a servitor in 1571, or perhaps later. He subsequently removed to Magdalen Hall, from which he graduated B. A. as 'Ro- bert Hughes ' on 12 July 1578 (Reg. of Univ. of Oxf.j Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 76). His skill as a scientific geographer com- mended him to the notice of Thomas Caven- dish [q. v.], the voyager, with whom he sailed at least once round the world. His society was sought, too, by Thomas, lord Grey of Wilton, whom he frequently visited when confined in the Tower. After Lord Grey's death, on 6 July 1614, Hues was patronised by Henry, earl of Northumberland, and be- came tutor to his son Algernon when the latter was at Christ Church. The earl allowed him an annuity. Hues is mentioned by Thomas Chapman [q. v.] in the preface to his ' Homer,' 1611, as one of the learned and valued friends to whose advice he was in- debted. He died unmarried at Kidling- ton, Oxfordshire, on 24 May 1632, aged 79, and was buried in the divinity chapel at Christ Church (epitaph in WOOD, Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch,p. 503). He is author of 'Tractatus de Globis et eorum Usu, ac- commodatus iis qui Londini editi sunt anno 1593, sumptibus Gulielmi Sandersoni civis Londinensis/8vo, London, 1594, dedicated to Sir Walter Raleigh. Other editions were pub- lished at Amsterdam in 1611 and 1624 (the latter with notes and illustrations by J. I. Pontanus), and at Heidelberg in 1613. An English translation by J. Chilmead was is- sued at London in 1638. The treatise was written for the special purpose of being used in connection with a set of globes by Emery Molyneux, now in the library of the Middle Temple. Chilmead's English version was re- issued in 1889 by the Hakluyt Society, under the editorship of Clements R. Markham. Wood mentions as another work of Hues a treatise entitled ' Breviarium totius Orbis,' which he says was several times printed; this is most probably identical with the ' Breviarium Orbis Terrarum,' stated by Watt to have been printed at Oxford in 1651 (Bibl. Brit. i. 523). [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 534-5 ; Warton's Hist of Engl. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, iv. 317; Will registered in P. C. C. 30, Eussell.] G. G. HUET or HUETT, THOMAS (d. 1591), Welsh biblical scholar, was a native of Wales, and in 1544 a member of Corpus Christi Col- lege, Cambridge (B.A. 1562). He became master of the college of the Holy Trinity at Pontefract, and when it was dissolved received a pension, which he was in receipt of in 1555. On 20 Nov. 1560 the queen gave him the Hugford 157 Huggarde living of Trefeglwys in Montgomeryshire. From 1562 to 1588 he was precentor of St. David's Cathedral. Huet was a strong pro- testant. He signed the Thirty-nine Articles in the convocation of 1562-3, and in 1571 dismissed the cathedral sexton at St. David's for concealing popish mass-books. These books he publicly burned. Richard Davies [q. v.], bishop of St. David's, recommended him in 1565 for the bishopric of Bangor, but he failed to secure it, though supported at first by Parker. However, he received the rec- tories of Cefnllys and Disserth in Radnor- shire, and as Parker calls him Doctor Huett, he probably at some time proceeded to the degree of D.D. Huet died on 19 Aug. 1591, and was buried in Llanavan Church, Brecknockshire. He was married. His daughter was wife of James Vychan, a gen- tleman of Pembrokeshire. Huet co-operated with Davies and W. Salesbury in the translation of the New Testa- ment into Welsh, he undertaking the book of Revelation. The first edition was pub- lished in 1567, London, fol. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 101 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 224 ; Brit. Mus. MSS. I Lansd. viii. 75, 76; Dwnn's Herald. Vis. of Wales, i. 182, 193 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Early Printed Books.] W. A. J. A. HUGFORD, IGNAZIO ENRICO (1703- 1778), painter, was born of English parents at Florence in 1703. He studied painting under Anton Domenico Gabbiani, and even- tually became a painter of some repute in Florence, though his paintings had no real merit. He painted a ' St. Raphael ' as an altarpiece for the church of S. Felicita in Florence, various small pictures for the grand duke, and some for the monastery of Vallom- brosa at Forli. Hugford has better claim to repute as an art critic and expert, and as a teacher in the academy of St. Luke at Florence. Among his pupils was F. Barto- lozzi, R.A. [q. v.] Hugford published in 1762 ' Raccolta di cento Pensieri diversi di Anton Domenico Gabbiani, Pittor Fioren- tino,' which contains one etching by Hug- ford himself. He died at Florence in 1778, aged 75. HTJGFORD, FEEDLCTAKDO ENEICO (1696- 1771), elder brother of the above, also studied painting, but eventually became a monk at Vallombrosa. Father Hugford is well known as one of the chief promoters of the art of scagliola, which he learnt from a monk of the abbey of S. Reparata di Marradi. He brought this art to the highest pitch of ex- cellence which it attained. His best pupil was Lamberto Gori, who learnt drawing from Ignazio Hugford. Father Hugford died in 1771. [Eosini's Storia della Pittura; Pilkington's Diet, of Painters; Zani's Enciclopedia ; Tuer's Bartolozzi and his Works.] L. C. HUGGARDE or HOGGARDE, MILES (Jl. 1557), poet and opponent of the Reforma- tion, is stated to have been a shoemaker or hosier in London, and the first writer for the catholic cause who had not received a monas- tical or academical education. He dwelt in Pudding Lane, a circumstance which oc- casioned Thomas Haukes, a gentleman of Kent, to tell him in a disputation at Bishop Bonner's house, ' Ye can better skille to eate a pudding and make a hose then in scripture eyther to aunswere or oppose ' (FoxE, Acts and Mon., ed. Townsend, vii. Ill, 759). Bishop Bale calls him ' insanus Porcarius r and ' Milo Porcarius, vel Hoggardus, servo- rum Dei malignus proditor/ and ridicules him for endeavouring to prove the necessity of fasting from Virgil's ' ^Eneid' and Cicero's 1 Tusculan Questions.' Strype also speaks of him disparagingly, remarking that ' he set him self to oppose and abuse the gospellers, being set on and encouraged by priests and mass- mongers, with whom he much consorted, and was sometimes with them at Bishop Bonner's house.' It is plain, however, that Huggarde was noticed by leading men on the protes- tant side, and that he was one of the most indefatigable opponents of the Reformation. The writers against him included Laurence Humphrey, Robert Crowley, William Keth, and John Plough. He was living in the last year of Mary's reign, and in the title-pages of several of his works he describes himself as ' servant to the Queene's most excellent Males tie.' His works are : 1. ' The Abuse of the Blessed Sacrament of the Aultare,' a poem, published towards the close of the reign of Henry VIII. Robert Crowley [q. v.] wrote a ' Confutation,' London, 1548, 8vo, with which the whole of Huggarde's poem was reprinted. 2. ' The Assault of the Sacrament of the Altar ; containyng as well six severall Assaults, made from tyme to tyme, against the said blessed Sacrament : as also the names and opinions of all the hereticall Captains of the same Assaults. Written in ... 1549, by Myles Huggarde, and dedicated to the Quenes most excellent Maiestie, being then Ladie Marie ; in whiche tyme (heresie then reign- ing) it could take no place,' London, 1554, 4to ; in verse. 3. ' A new treatyse in maner of a Dialoge, which sheweth the excellency of manes nature, in that he is made to the image of God,' London, 1550, 4to, black let- Huggins 158 Huggins ter, in verse. 4. ' Treatise of three Wed- dings,' 1550, 4to. 5. 'A treatise entitled the Path waye to the towre of perfection,' London (R. Caley), 1554, 4to; London, 1556, 4to ; in verse. An analysis of this work is given in Brydges and Ilaslewood's ' British Bibliographer/ iv. 67. 6. ' A Mirrour of Loue, which such Light doth giue, That all men may learn, how to lone and line,' Lon- don [1555], 4to, in verse; dedicated to Queen Mary. 7. 'The Displaying of the Protes- tants, and sondry their Practises, with a Description of divers their abuses of late fre- quented within their malignaunte churche. Perused and set forte with thassent of au- thoritie, according to the order in that be- half appointed ' (anon.), London, 1556, 8vo, black letter. In reply to this work John Plough published at Basel ' An Apology for the Protestants.' Dr. Laurence Humphrey, William Heth, and others joined in the at- tack upon Huggarde. 8. 'A Short Treatise in Meter upon the cxxix Psalme of Dauid, called De Profundis,' London, 1556, 4to. 9. ' New ABC, paraphrastically applied as the State of the World doth at this day re- quire/ London, 1557, 4to. 10. 'A Myrrovre of myserie, newly compiled and sett forthe by Myles Huggarde seruaunt to ye quenes moste excellente maiestie/ 1557, 4to, manu- script in the Huth Library. It is a poem in seven-line stanzas, not known to have ap- peared in print. It is dedicated in verse to the queen, and is most beautifully written on vellum, having the royal arms in the lower centre, and a curious drawing before the poem itself. Following the dedication is a prologue in twelve stanzas of four lines each. 11. Songs and religious poems, in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 15233. 12. A poem, containing 113 seven-line stanzas, of controversy against the reformers, in Harleian MS. 3444, which once belonged to Queen Mary. [Addit. MS. 24489, p. 566 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 377, 618, 829, 831, 1568, 1582, 1589; Bale's De Scriptoribus, i. 728, ii. Ill ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 206 ; Grillow's Diet, of English Catholics, iii. 323 ; The Huth Library, ii. 745; Maitland's Keformation Essays, pp. 303, 417, 510, 520 n.\ Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 94 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 752 ; Kit- son's Bibl. Poetica, p. 245 ; Strype's Memorials, iii. 206 fol. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 406 ; War- ton's Hist, of English Poetry, 1840, iii. 172, 264; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 301.] T. C. HUGGINS, JOHN (fl. 1729), warden of the Fleet. [See under BAMBEIDGE, THOMAS.] HUGGINS, SAMUEL (1811-1885), ar- chitect, was born in 1811 at Deal in Kent, but, brought to Liverpool in infancy, he re- sided there most of his life. William Hug- gins (1820-1884) [q. v.] was his brother. In 1846 he began regular practice as an architect. He was a voluminous writer on subjects con- nected with his profession, particularly in defence of the classic style. He became a member of the Liverpool Architectural So- ciety in 1849, and was president from 1856 to 1858. He resided in Chester with his brother William from 1861 to 1865, and in- terested himself in the preservation of the city's ancient buildings. In 1868 he read before the Liverpool Architectural Society a paper opposing the proposed restoration of Chester Cathedral, and in 1871 another paper ' On so-called Restorations of our Cathedral and Abbey Churches.' The latter aroused a strong feeling on the subject of restorations, and led, after much discussion in the press, to the formation of the Society for the Pro- ' tection of Ancient Buildings. Huggins pub- lished in 1863 < Chart of the History of Architecture. . . .' A reduced engraving of ! this chart appeared in the ' Building News/ ! 31 Oct. 1863. He compiled the catalogue of the Liverpool Free Public Library, 1872. He | died at Christleton, Chester, 10 Jan. 1885. ' His portrait was painted by his brother Wil- liam. [The Biograph, 1879, i. 406; Liverpool news- papers.] A. N. HUGGINS, WILLIAM (1696-1761), translator of Ariosto, son of John Huggins, warden of the Fleet prison, was born in 1696, matriculated at Magdalen College, Ox- ford, 16 Aug. 1712, proceeded B.A. 1716, M.A. 1719, and became fellow of his college 1722. Abandoning an intention of taking holy orders, he was, on 27 Oct. 1721, ap- pointed wardrobe-keeper and keeper of the private lodgings at Hampton Court. He sub- sequently resided at Headly Park, Hamp- shire. He died 2 July 1761. Huggins published: 1. 'Judith, an Oratorio or Sacred Drama; the Music composed by Mr. William Fesche, late Chapel Master of the Cathedral Church at Antwerp/ London, 1733, 8vo. 2. Translation of sonnets from the Italian of Giovanni Battista Felice Zappa, 1755, 4to. 3. 'The Observer Observ'd; or Remarks on a certain curious Tract intitled " Observations on the Faiere [sic] Queene of Spencer," by Thomas Warton/ London, 1756, 8vo. 4. 'Orlando Furioso . . . translated from the Italian/ 2 vols., London, 1757, 4to. This has an elaborate preface and annota- tions. At his death he left in manuscript a tragedy, a farce, and a translation of Dante, of which the ' British Magazine/ 1760, pub- lished a specimen. His portrait was both Huggins 159 Hugh painted and engraved by Hogarth, and was to have been prefixed to the translation of Dante. (1841), and another of his elder brother, Samuel Huggins. [Liverpool Mercury, 28 Feb. 1884 ; exhibition [Bloxam's Reg. of Magd. Coll. vi. 185 ; Baker's j catalogues ; private information.] A. N. :ir»rr T)r!imflt.ir>fl. • Nir>Vmls'« Tllnstvp nf T.if- iii \ Biog. Dramatica ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. .... 601; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 686; Boswell's Life of Johnson, iv. 12.] K. B. HUGGINS, WILLIAM (1820-1884), animal-painter, was born in Liverpool in 1820. Samuel Huggins [q. v.] was an elder brother. William received his first instruc- j tion in drawing at the Mechanics' Institution, ; afterwards the Liverpool Institute, and now the government school of art, where at the age of fifteen he gained a prize for a design, * Adam's Vision of the Death of Abel.' He also made many studies from the animals at i the Liverpool zoological gardens, and was a j student at the life class of the old Liverpool academy, of which he became a full member. One of the best-known of his early works was ' Fight between the Eagle and the Ser- j pent,' to illustrate a passage from Shelley's i * Revolt of Islam.' The reclining figure in j the composition is his wife. Disappointed j at the reception of his animal pictures, he painted about 1845 several subjects from Milton, ' Una and the Lion ' from Spenser's ' Faerie Queene,' ' Enchantress and Nourma- hal' from Moore's ' Lalla Rookh,' &c. In 1861 Huggins removed to Chester, and during his residence there painted many views of the cathedral and the city, the ' Stones of Ches- ter, or Ruins of St. John's,' * Salmon Trap on fche Dee,' &c. He left Chester in 1876 for I Bettws-y-Coed, North Wales, with the pur- I pose of studying landscape ; one of the results \ was ' The Fairy Glen,' exhibited at the Liver- pool Exhibition, 1877, but he again returned to Chester, and died at Christleton, near that city, 25 Feb. 1884. Huggins was a constant exhibitor at the Royal Academy from 1846 till within a few years of his death, and at the exhibitions at Liverpool, Manchester, Dublin, Edinburgh, and Glasgow. His horses, cattle, and poultry pictures were his best and most characteristic work, good in drawing, and remarkable for brilliance of colour ; ' Tried Friends,' pur- chased by the Liverpool corporation, well illustrates these qualities. Few artists have been more versatile ; he not only drew por- traits in chalk of many of his friends, but painted some large equestrian portraits in oil. An excellent example is the portrait of Mr. T. Gorton, master of the Holcombe hunt, with a leash of hounds. He was an accomplished musician, and had an exceptional knowledge of other branches of art, such as ceramics and glass. Among his portraits is one of himself HUGGINS, WILLIAM JOHN (1781- 1845), marine -painter, born in 1781, began life as a sailor in the service of the East India Company. During his voyages he made many drawings of ships and landscapes in China and elsewhere. He eventually settled in Leadenhall Street, near the East India House, and practised his art as a profession, being specially employed to make drawings of ships in the company's service. In 1817 he exhi- bited a picture in the Royal Academy, and continued to exhibit occasionally up to his death. From his nautical knowledge his pic- tures had some repute as portraits of ships, but were weak in colouring and general com- position. Some of them were engraved. Hug- gins was marine-painter to George IV and to William IV : for the latter he painted three large pictures of the battle of Trafalgar, two of which are at Hampton Court and one in St. James's Palace. He died in Leadenhall Street on 19 May 1845. [Gent. Mag. new ser. 1815, xxiv. 93; Ked- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Acad. Catalogues.] L. C. HUGH (d. 1094), called or GKANTMES- NIL, or GKENTEMAISNIL, baron and sheriff of Leicestershire, son of Robert of Grantmesnil, in the arrondissement .of Lisieux, by Advice (Had wisa), daughter of Geroy, lord of Escalfoy and of Montreuil near the Dive, was probably born not later than 1014. He served Duke Ro- bert the Magnificent, who resigned the duchy in 1035. His father at his death left his land's in equal shares to Hugh and his younger brother Robert. On receiving their inherit- ance they determined to build a monastery, and fixed on a spot near their own home. Their uncle, William FitzGeroy, pointed out that the site was unsuitable, and persuaded them to restore the abbey of St. Evroul, which they obtained by exchange from the abbot and convent of Bee, for it was then a cell of that house. They undertook their work in 1050, endowed their house, and peopled it with monks from Jumieges. Ro- bert became a member of the convent, was appointed prior and afterwards in 1059 abbot, was expelled by Duke William in 1063, betook himself to Italy, where he was welcomed by Robert Guiscard, and was given an abbey to rule over, and two others over which he placed two of his followers (OEDEKIC, pp. 474, 481 -4). Hugh was also banished along with some other lords in consequence of accusa- Hugh 160 Hugh tions brought by Koger of Montgomery and his wife Mabel. He was recalled, was one of the inner council consulted by the duke as to an invasion of England, and took part in the battle of Hastings (ib. p. 501). When the Conqueror visited Normandy in 1067, Hugh was left in command of Hampshire. He was appointed sheriff of Leicestershire, and re- ceived many grants of lands, chiefly in Lei- cestershire, where he held sixty-seven mano rs, and in Nottinghamshire, where he held twenty. His wife, Adelaide, daughter of Ivo of Beaumont, was very handsome, and he returned to Normandy in 1068, in order, it is said, to prevent her getting into mischief (ib. p. 512). Two of his sons, Ivo and Alberic, were concerned in the rebellion of Robert in 1077 [see under HENRY I], and in conjunc- tion with other Norman lords he prevailed on the Conqueror to forgive Robert. He joined in the rebellion against Rufus in 1088, and committed ravages in Leicestershire and Northamptonshire. In January 1091 he helped Richard of Courcy, whose son Robert had married his daughter Rohesia, against Robert of Belleme [q. v.], and Robert's lord and ally, Duke Robert, who was besieging Courcy, and though then too old to wear har- ness gave his friends much useful advice. His son Ivo was taken and imprisoned by the duke, to whom Hugh sent an indignant re- monstrance, reminding him how faithfully he had served him, his father, and his grand- father, and requesting to be allowed to deal with Robert of Belleme without interference. As far as Hugh was concerned the arrival of Rufus in Normandy must have brought matters to a satisfactory conclusion. He was in England, when in 1094, worn out by old age, he felt death near, and accordingly as- sumed the monastic habit which had been sent some time before from Evroul for that purpose. He died on the sixth day after so doing, 22 Feb. His body was salted, care- fully sewed up in an ox-skin, and conveyed to St. Evroul, where it was honourably buried. Orderic, a monk of the house, wrote and re- corded his epitaph (ib. p. 716). By his wife Adelaide he had five sons and five daughters who grew up, and apparently a son and daugh- ter who died in infancy (comp. ib. pp. 622, 717). Of his sons his eldest, Robert, who in- herited his Norman estates, alone was long- lived; he married thrice, and died in 1122 without leaving children. His second son, William, married Mabel, daughter of Robert Guiscard, and his third, Ivo, who inherited his sheriffdom and his English estates, a daughter of Gilbert of Ghent (de Gand), lord of Folkinghani and other lands in Lincoln- shire. Three of Hugh's sons, William, Ivo, and Alberic, went on the first crusade, and were among the ( rope-dancers ' of Antioch (WILLIAM OF TYRE, vi. 4, ap. Gesta Dei per Francos, p. 715. ; ORDERIC, p. 805 ; for explanation of the term see GIBBON, v. 220). Four of Hugh's daughters were married (ORDERIC, p. 692). Ivo in 1101, after his return to England, levied private war on his neighbours, was tried, and made an arrangement with Robert of Meulan, by which he secured Robert's good offices with the king, but was forced to agree to a marriage between his young son Ivo and Robert's niece. He died on his pil- grimage. [As a monk of St. Evroul, Orderic naturally gives many particulars about Hugh and his house, and was of course well informed ; references to Duchesne's Hist. Norm. SS. ; Will, of Jumieges, vii. 4, 29* (Duchesne) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 1088 (Eolls Ser.) ; Will, of Malmesbury, iv. 488 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Tyre, Gesta Dei per Francos, p. 715 ; Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, i. 429 ; Freeman's Norman Conq. ii. 233, iii. 183, 187, iv. passim, and William Rufus, i. passim; Gibbon's Decline and Fall, v. 220, ed. Smith, 1862.] W. H. HUGH (d. 1098), called OF MONTGOMERY, EARL OF SHREWSBURY AND ARUNDEL, se- cond son of Roger of Montgomery [q. v.], by Mabel, daughter of William Talvas, lord of Belleme, and younger brother of Robert of Belleme [q. v.], held during his father's life- time the manor of Worfield in Shropshire, and was distinguished as a leader against the Welsh, laying waste Ceredigion (Cardigan- shire), and even Dyfed (Pembrokeshire), in 1071 and the following years. Being at Bures in Normandy when his mother was murdered there in the winter of 1082, he pursued her murderers with sixteen knights, but was un- able to overtake them. In conjunction with his brothers Robert and Roger of Poitou, he joined the rebellion against Rufus in 1088, and helped to hold Rochester Castle against the king. He succeeded his father in Eng- land in 1094, becoming Earl of Shrewsbury and Arundel (for the Arundel title see under ROGER OF MONTGOMERY and Second Peerage Report, pp. 406-26). He was suspected of being concerned in plots against Rufus in 1095, and after the king's triumph privately purchased his favour with a present of 3,000/. Constantly engaged in war with the Welsh, he was probably specially concerned in the invasion and occupation of Ceredigion and Dyfed in 1 093. By the Welsh he was called the Red, by the Scandinavians apparently the Brave or the Proud. In 1094 the Welsh rose against him and the other Norman lords, and though he made war upon them in North Hugh 161 Hugh Wales, and put several bands to flight, he was not able to repress their ravages ; at Michaelmas 1095 they took Montgomery and slew all his men that were in the castle. Early in 1098 he joined forces with Hugh, earl of Chester [q. v.], and made war in Anglesey, for the Welsh had made an alliance with the Northmen of Ireland. The earls treated the Welsh with great cruelty [see under HUGH, EAEL OF CHESTEE]. When the fleet of the Norwegian king, Magnus Bare- foot, appeared, the two earls met at Dwy- ganwy on the mainland, Hugh of Shrews- bury being first on the spot and waiting some days for his ally. They crossed over into Anglesey, and when the fleet drew near Hugh of Shrewsbury rode along the shore, spurring his horse, for he was in haste to marshal his men lest the Northmen should land before they were drawn up in battle array. As he did so the ships came within bow-shot of him, and Magnus and one of his men both shot at his face, for the rest of him was covered with mail. The king's arrow pierced his eye and killed him. His body was buried in the cloister of Shrewsbury Abbey, which had been built by his father and finished by himself. His death was much lamented. He was a valiant warrior, and, save for his cruel- ties to the Welsh, was gentle in manner and amiable in disposition. He does not appear to have been married, and was succeeded by his brother Eobert of Belleme. [Orderic, pp. 578, 581, 708 (Duchesne) ; Ann. Cambr. p. 26 (EollsSer.); Brut y Tywysogion, pp. 61, 63, 66 (Rolls Ser.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 1094, 1098 (Rolls Ser.) ; Florence, an. 1098 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, iv.306 ; Towel's Caradoc, p. 155; Laing's Heimskringla, iv. 93, ed. Anderson ; Griraldus Cambr. Itin. Kambr. ii. 7, Op. vii. 128, 129 (Rolls Ser.) ; Dugdale's Baronage, p. 26, Monas- ticon, iii. 520 ; Freeman's Norman Conq. v. 113 ; Freeman's William Rufus, i. 57, 473, ii. 62, 129-47.] W. H. HUGH (d. 1101), called OF AVEANCHES, EAEL OF CHESTEE, son of Richard, called Goz, viscount of Avranches, is said to have been a nephew of William the Conqueror, his mother, to whom the name of Emma is given, being a daughter of Herleva (OEMEEOD ; DOYLE) ; but for this there seems to be no authority earlier than the fourteenth century. His father, Richard, was the son of thurstan Goz, lord of Hiesmes, son of Ansfrid, a Dane. Thurstan was unfaithful to Duke William in 1040, and helped Henry, king of France, in his invasion of Normandy. His son Richard remained loyal and made his father's peace with the duke. When the duke was about to invade England, Hugh, who had by that VOL. XXVIII. time succeeded to his father's viscounty, was one of his chief councillors, and contributed sixty ships to the invading fleet (WILLIAM OF POITIEES, ap. Gesta Willelmi I, p. 121, see also p. 22). He was richly rewarded with grants of English land. When Gerbod, earl of Chester, left England in 1071, the Con- queror bestowed his earldom on Hugh, who was invested with singular power, for he was overlord of all the land in his earldom save what belonged to the bishop, he had a court of his barons or greater tenants in chief, offences were committed against his peace not against the king's, and writs ran in his name. These characteristics became recog- nised as constituting apalatine earldom. The exceptional power which he held was designed to strengthen him against the Welsh, against whom he carried on frequent and sanguinary wars in conjunction especially with Robert of Rhuddlan [q. v.] and his own baronial tenant Robert of Malpas ; he fought success- fully in North Wales, invaded Anglesey, and built the castle of Aberlleiniog on the eastern coast of the island. Besides his earldom he held lands in twenty shires. Extravagant without being liberal he loved show, was always ready for war, and kept an army rather than a household. An inordi- nate craving for sport led him to lay waste his own lands that he might have more space for hunting and hawking. He was glutton- ous and sensual, became so unwieldy that he could scarcely walk, and was generally styled Hugh the Fat; he had many children by different mistresses. His wars with the Welsh were carried on with a savage ferocity, which makes the name Wolf (Lupus) bestowed on him in later days an appropriate designation. I At the same time he was a wise counsellor, a I loyal subject, and not without strong religi- ous feelings ; his household contained several men of high character, his chaplain was a learned and holy man, and both the earl and his countess, Ermentrude, daughter of Hugh of Claremont, count of Beauvais, were friends and admirers of Anselm (OEDEEIC, pp. 522, 598; EADMEE, Historia Novorum, ii. 363). I When in 1082 Bishop Odo was planning an expedition to Italy, Hugh prepared to ac- I company him, but the scheme came to nothing. In the rebellion of 1088 he remained faithful to William Rufus. As viscount of Avranches he upheld the cause of his count Henry [see HENEY I], though when both Rufus and Duke Robert marched against the count in 1091, he surrendered his castle to them. The story that it was by his advice that Henry occupied Mont St. Michel is probably without foundation (WAGE, 1.14624; FEEEMAN, William Rufus, ii. 530). In 1092 he designed to turn out Hugh 162 Hugh the secular canons of St. Werburgh's, Chester, arid establish in their place a body of monks from the abbey of Bee. Accordingly he sent to Anselm, then abbot of Bee, who spoke of him as an old friend, asking him to come and help him, and his request was supported by other nobles. Anselm refused to visit Eng- land at that time [see under ANSELM], and the earl fell sick, and sent him another mes- sage urging him to come for the good of his soul. After a third message Anselm came, and helped the earl, who was then recovered, in his work. Hugh rebuilt the church in conjunction with his countess, endowed the monastery, and made Anselm's chaplain the first abbot. When Henry's fortunes mended in 1094, Hugh was again one of his chief sup- porters, and received from him the castle of St. James on the Beuvron in the south of the Avranchin, of which he had previously been constable, as his father had been before him. On 31 Oct. he was summoned by Rufus to accompany Henry to Eu, where the king then was ; they, however, sailed to England, and remained in London over Christmas. During his absence in Normandy the Welsh rebelled ; they invaded and wasted Cheshire, took the earl's towns, and destroyed his castle in Angle- sey. During the wars of the next three years North Wales, with which the earl must have been most concerned, remained unsubdued. In January 1096 he was at the king's court at Salisbury, where he advised that William of Eu, who had been defeated in judicial combat, should be mutilated, for William had married the earl's sister and had been un- faithful to her. In 1098 he joined Hugh of Montgomery [q. v.], earl of Shrewsbury, in an invasion of Anglesey ; they bribed the Norse pirates from Ireland, who were in alliance with the Welsh, to help them to enter the island, rebuilt the castle of Aberlleiniog, slaughtered large numbers, and mutilated their captives. An old priest named Cenred, who had given counsel to the Welsh, was dragged out of church, and after he had suf- fered other mutilations his tongue was cut out. More than a century and a half later it was commonly believed that the Earl of Chester (or perhaps his fellow-earl) kennelled his hounds for a night in the church of St. Tyfrydog, and the next morning found them all mad. When the fleet of Magnus Barefoot, king of Norway, appeared off the island, the earls led a large force to prevent the North- men from landing. The Earl of Shrewsbury was slain, and Magnus made peace with the Earl of Chester, declaring that he meant no harm to England, and had come to take possession of the islands which belonged to him. Hugh completed the conquest of Angle- sey and subdued the larger part of North Wales. He was in Normandy when he heard of the death of Rufus in 1100 ; he crossed at once to England and was one of the principal councillors of Henry. The next year he fell sick, assumed the Benedictine habit at St. Werburgh's, and three days afterwards died on 27 July. His body was first buried in the cemetery of the abbey, and was afterwards removed by his nephew Ranulf, earl of Ches- ter, called le Meschin (d. 1129 ?), into the chapter-house. The report that his remains were discovered in 1724 seems doubtful (Os,- MEEOD, i. 218). By his wife Ermentrude he had one son, Richard, who succeeded him, receiving in- vestiture of the earldom about 1107. Richard, who was handsome, loyal, and amiable, mar- ried Matilda, daughter of Stephen, count of Blois, by Adela, daughter of the Conqueror, and while still a young man was drowned with his wife when the White Ship foundered on 27 Nov. 1119. Also probably by his wife Hugh had a daughter named Giva, who married Geoffrey Ridell, lord of Wittering, Northamptonshire, one of Henry's justices, and after her husband was drowned in the White Ship founded the Benedictine priory of Canwell, Staffordshire (Monasticon, iv. 104; TANNEE, Notitia, p. 496). Of his illegitimate children, Robert be- came a monk of St. Evroul's, and was in 1100 wrongfully made abbot of St. Ed- mund's, whence he was removed by Anselm's authority (OEDEEIC, pp. 602, 783 ; LIEBEE- MANN, Annals of St. Edmund's, p. 130; ST. ANSELM, Epp. iv. 14), and Othere was tutor to the sons of Henry I and was drowned in the White Ship. [Orderic, pp. 522, 598,602, 704, 768, 783,787, 870 (Duchesne) ; William of Poitiers, G-esta Wil- lelmi Conq.pp. 22, 121 (Giles); Will.'of Jumieges, vii. 6, viii. 4 (Duchesne) ; Anglo- Sax. Chron. arm. 1094, 1098; Florence of Wore. ii. 42 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Eegum, \\. 329 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Hen. of Huntingdon, Hist. p. 242, De Contemptu Mundi, p. 304 (Kolls Ser.); Eadmer's Hist. Nov. pp. 362, 363, and Anselmi Epp. iv. 14, 81 (Migne) ; Liebermann's TJngedruckteAnglo-Normann.Geschichtsquellen, p. 130; Wace's Eoman de Kou, 1. 14624 sq. ; Ann. Cambrise, an. 1098, and Brut y Tywysogion, ann. 1092 (1094), 1096 (1098), both Kolls Ser.; Laing's Heimskringla, iii. 129-33 ; Giraldi Cambr. Itin. Kambr. ii. 7, Op. vi. 128, 129 (Rolls Ser.); Freeman's Norman Conq. iv. passim, Will. Rufus, i. 11, passim; StuBbs's Const. Hist, i. 363, 364; Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, i. 437 ; Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, i. 11, 12, 123, 124, 218 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 362; Dugdale's Monasticon, ii. 271 sqq.iv. 104; Tanner's Notitia, p. 496.] W. H. Hugh 163 Hugh HUGH (fi. 1107 P-1155 ?), called ALBUS or CAKDIDUS, chronicler, was from early boy- hood a monk of Peterborough, haying been brought into the brotherhood by his elder brother, Reinaldus Spiritus, one of the sacrists of the monastery, in the time of Abbot Ernulf, who ruled the house between 1107 and 1114. Hugh was a very sickly child, and though he lived to a good age, he was never strong He was called 'Hugo Albus,' from the pale- ness and beauty of his countenance. Later writers have called him l Hugo Candidus, which Leland translates as if it were a sur- name, ' Hugh Whyte.' Hugh's chief teachers were Abbot Ernuli and his brother Reinald, of both of whom he speaks in terms of warm affection. He remained a monk during the abbacies of John, Henry, Martin of Bee, and William of Wal- terville. He won the affection, both as j unior and senior, of the monks and abbots, and was equally popular in neighbouring monasteries and in the country around. He was em- ployed in every branch of the business of the monastery, both internal and external. In Abbot Martin's time (1133-55) he was elected sub-prior. He was present when the church was burnt in 1116, and at the subse- quent reconsecration by Bishop Alexander of Lincoln, in Lent 1139, he kissed and washed the right arm of St. Oswald, the most precious of the Peterborough relics, and bore testimony that the flesh and skin was still whole, in accordance with St. Aidan's prophecy. On the very day of Martin's death (2 Jan. 1155) he was appointed with eleven other senior monks, all of whom were junior to him, as a committee for the election of the new abbot, and they chose William of Walterville, one of their own house. Next day Hugh was sent with the prior, Reinald, to announce the election to Henry II, whom they found at Oxford with Archbishop Theo- bald. Henry confirmed the election. Hugh wrote in Latin a history of the abbey of Peterborough up to the election of Abbot Walterville. A later hand has in- terpolated some references to Hugh's own death and a short account of the deposition of Walterville in 1175. It is conjectured that Hugh died soon after the election of Walter- ville. It is sometimes thought that Hugh wrote the concluding portions of the Peter- borough English ' Chronicle,' which, like his local history, comes abruptly to an end with Abbot Walterville's election. Mr. Wright points out, however, that Hugh used the English ' Chronicle ' in compiling his history, and that he mistranslates some of the Eng- lish words in a way that shows little fami- liarity with the English tongue. This, if substantiated, would be conclusive against his authorship of the greater work. Hugh's l History of Peterborough ' was pub- lished in 1723 by Joseph Sparke in his 'His- torise Anglicanae Scriptores Varise,' pp. 1-94. An abridged translation of parts into Norman - French verse is printed in the same collection, as well as a continuation, up to 1245, by another monk, Robert of Swaffham, from whom the chief manuscript, still preserved at Peterborough, is called the 'Liber de Swaffham.' [The sole authority for Hugh's life is his own account of himself in his Historia Ccenobii Bur- gensis, pp. 34, 66, 67, 68-70, 90, the chronology of which can be adjusted by reference to the Peterborough Chronicle ; Gunton's Hist, of the Church of Peterborough ; Wright's Biog. Brit. Anglo-Norman Period, pp. 176-8; Hardy's De- scriptive Cat. of MS. Materials for British His- tory, ii. 412-13.] T. F. T. HUGH (d. 1164), abbot of Reading and archbishop of Rouen, was born in Laon late in the eleventh century. He belonged in all probability to the noble family of Boves, a theory to which his arms (an ox passant) give support. He was educated at Laon in the celebrated school of Anselm and Ralph, and became a monk of Cluny. A few years after his reception the abbot made him prior of Limoges, but he went to England about the same time, and became for a short time prior of Lewes, whence he was transferred in 1125 to the abbey of Reading, then newly founded. While travelling abroad in 1129 he was elected to the archbishopric of Rouen and consecrated 14 Sept. 1130. At this time he founded the abbey of St. Martin of Aumale. In his province he was vigorous and strict, and tried for some time in vain to bring the powerful abbots under his control. He took part with Pope Innocent II against Anacletus, received Innocent at Rouen in 1131, and rejoined him at the council of Rheims in the same year, bringing him letters in which the king of England recognised him as lawful pope. Henry II had taken the side of the abbots in their recent struggle with Hugh, and he was now further incensed by Hugh's refusal to consecrate Richard, natu- ral son of the Earl of Gloucester, bishop of Bayeux on account of his illegitimate birth. This difficulty was got over by a special dis- pensation from the pope, but Hugh thought t prudent to go in 1134 to the council of Pisa, and on its conclusion to remain in Italy on egatine business for some time. He was re- called, however, by the murmuring of the nobles of his province and the personal com- )laints of Henry, and returned in 1135 in ime, according to a letter preserved in the M2 Hugh 164 Hugh ' Historia Novella ' of "William of Malmes- bury, to attend the king, who had always respected him, on his deathbed at Colombieres. In 1136 he was back at Rouen. Hugh was a staunch supporter of King Stephen, and passed much time in England during the civil wars. Early in 1137 Stephen went to Normandy, and when he had failed to capture the Earl of Gloucester, Hugh was one of his sureties that he would do Robert no further injury. It was by his interven- tion that the dispute between the king and the bishops regarding the custody of castles was settled at the council of Oxford in 1139, which Henry of Blois [q. v.] had summoned. Hugh also reconciled the Earl of Gloucester and the Count of Boulogne. As the rebellious abbots of his province were now without royal support, he was able to carry out the decision of the council of Rheims, and to ex- act an oath of obedience ; among those whom he forced to tender it was Theobald, after- wards archbishop of Canterbury, then newly elected abbot of Bee. In 1147 Hugh took part in the controversy with Gilbert de la- PoirSe. In 1150 Henry, prince of Wales, began to rule in Normandy, and Hugh found in him a strong supporter. He died 11 Nov. 1164, and was buried in the cathedral at Rouen, where there is an epitaph composed by Arnold of Lisieux. Hugh wrote : 1. 'Dialogi deSummo Bono/ seven books of dialogues, six of which were composed when he was at Reading, and re- vised, with the addition of a seventh, at Rouen. 2. 'De Heresibus sui Temporis,' three books upon the church and its minis- ters, directed against certain heresies in Brit- tany. It was dedicated to Cardinal Alberic. 3. * In Laudem Memoriae ' and ' De Fide Ca- tholica et Oratione Dominica.' 4. ' De Crea- tione Rerum,' or the ' Hexameron.' The manuscript of this work passed to Clairvaux and thence to the library at Troyes (f. 423). 5. l Vita Sancti Adjutoris,' the life of a monk of Tiron. All these have been printed in Migne's ' Patrologise Cursus,' Latin ser., vol. cxcii., where mention will be found of the previous editions of Martene and d'Achery. Some of Hugh's letters are to be found in Migne, and some in William of Malmesbury's Chronicle. Two were formerly in the library of Christ Church, Canterbury. [The life in the Nouvelle Biographie Generale is by Haureau, and supersedes that in the His- toire Litteraire; Cat. of the Depart. Libr. of France ; Martene's Thesaurus novus Anecdoto- rum, torn. v. ; Martene and Durand's Collectio Veterum Scriptorum, torn, ix., Paris, 1733; G-allia Christiana, torn. ii. ; Ordericus Vitalis, Hist. Eccles. ; "Will, of Malmesb. Hist. Novella, bk. ii. ; Migne's Patrologise Cursus, Lat. ser, vol. cxcii.] J. Gr. F. HUGH (d. 1181), called HUGH OF CY- VEILIOG, palatine EARL or CHESTER, was the son of Ranulf II, earl of Chester [q. v.], and of his wife Matilda, daughter of Earl Robert of Gloucester, the illegitimate son of Henry I. He is sometimes called Hugh of Cyveiliog, because, according to a late writer, he was born in that district of Wales (PowEL, Hist. of Cambria, p. 295). His father died on 16 Dec. 1153, whereupon, being probably still under age, he succeeded to his possessions on both sides of the Channel. These included the hereditary viscounties of Avranches and Bayeux. Hugh was present at the council of Clarendon in January 1164 which drew up the assize of Clarendon (STUBBS, Select Char- ters, p. 138). In 1171 he was in Normandy (ETTOIST, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 158). Hugh joined the great feudal revolt against Henry II in 1173. Aided by Ralph of Fou- geres, he utilised his great influence on the north-eastern marches of Brittany to excite the Bretons to revolt. Henry II despatched an army of Brabant mercenaries against them. The rebels were defeated in a battle, and on 20 Aug. were shut up in the castle of Dol, which they had captured by fraud not long before. On 23 Aug. Henry II ar- rived to conduct the siege in person (HovE- DUN, ii. 51). Hugh and his comrades had no provisions (JORDAN FASTTOSME in HOWLETT, Chron. of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, iii. 221). They were therefore forced to sur- render on 26 Aug. on a promise that their lives and limbs would be saved (W. NEW- BURGH in HOWLETT, i. 176). Fourscore knights surrendered with them (DICETO, i. 378). Hugh was treated very leniently by Henry, and was confined at Falaise, whither the Earl and Countess of Leicester were also soon brought as prisoners. When Henry II returned to England, he took the two earls with him . They were conveyed from Barfleur to Southampton on 8 July Il74. Hugh was probably afterwards imprisoned at Devizes (EYTON, p. 180). On 8 Aug., however, he was taken back from Portsmouth to Barfleur, when Henry II went back to Normandy. He was now imprisoned at Caen, whence he was removed to Falaise. He was admitted to terms with Henry before the general peace, and witnessed the peace of Falaise on 11 Oct. (Fcedera, i. 31). Hugh seems to have remained some time longer without complete restoration. At last, at the council of Northampton on 13 Jan. 1177, he received grant of the lands on both sides of the sea which he had held fifteen Hugh 165 Hugh years before the war broke out (BEXEDICTUS, i. 135 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 118). In March he witnessed the Spanish award. In May, at the council at Windsor, Henry II restored him his castles, and required him to go to Ire- land, along with William Fitzaldhelm [q. v.] and others, to prepare the way for the king's son John (BENEDICTUS, i. 161). But no great grants of Irish land were conferred on him, and he took no prominent part in the Irish campaigns. He died at Leek in Stafford- shire on 30 June 1181 (ib. i. 277 ; Monas- ticon, iii. 218 ; OEMEEOD, Cheshire, i. 29). He was buried next his father on the south side of the chapter-house of St. Werburgh's, Chester, now the cathedral. Hugh's liberality to the church was not so great as that of his predecessors. He granted some lands in Wirral to St. Werburgh's, and four charters of his, to Stanlaw, St. Mary's, Coventry, the nuns of Bullington and Green- field, are printed by Ormerod (i. 27). He also confirmed his mother's grants to her founda- tion of Austin Canons at Calke, Derbyshire, and those of his father to his convent of the Benedictine nuns of St. Mary's, Chester (Mo- nasticon, vi. 598, iv. 314). In 1171 he had confirmed the grants of Ranulf to the abbey of St. Stephen's in the diocese of Bayeux (EYTOtf, p. 158). More substantial were his grants of Bettesford Church to Trentham Priory, and of Combe in Gloucestershire to the abbey of Bordesley, Warwickshire (Mo- nasticon, vi. 397, v. 407). Hugh married before 1171 Bertrada, the daughter of Simon III, surnamed the Bald, count of Evreux and Montfort. He was therefore brother-in-law to Simon of Mont- fort, the conqueror of the Albigenses, and uncle of the Earl of Leicester. His only le- gitimate son, Ranulf III, succeeded him as | Earl of Chester [see BLTJJSTDEVILL, RAKDTTLF DE]. He also left four daughters by his wife, who became, on their brother's death, co- heiresses of the Chester earldom. They were : (1) Maud, who married David, earl of Hunt- ingdon, and became the mother of John the Scot, earl of Chester from 1232 to 1237, on whose death the line of Hugh of Avranches became extinct; (2) Mabel, who married William of Albini, earl of Arundel (d. 1221) [q. v.] ; (3) Agnes, the wife of William, earl Ferrers of Derby ; and (4) Hawise, who mar- ried Robert de Quincy , son of Saer de Quincy, earl of Winchester. Hugh was also the father of several bastards, including Pagan, lord of Milton; Roger; Amice, who married Ralph Mainwaring, justice of Chester ; and another daughter who married R. Bacon, the founder of Roucester (OKMEKOD, i. 28). A great controversy was carried on between Sir Peter Leycester and Sir Thomas Mainwaring, Amice's reputed descendant, as to whether that lady was legitimate or not. Fifteen pamphlets and small treatises on the sub- ject, published between 1673 and 1679, were reprinted in the publications of the Chetham Society, vols. Ixxiii. Ixxix. and Ixxx. Main- waring was the champion of her legitimacy, which Leycester had denied in his ' Historical Antiquities.' Dugdale believed that Amice was the daughter of a former wife of Hugh, of whose existence, however, there is no re- cord. A fine seal of Earl Hugh's is engraved in Ormerod's ' Cheshire,' i. 32. [Benedictus Abbas andKoger de Hoveden (both ed. Stubbs in Eolls Ser.) ; Hewlett's Chronicles of Stephen, Henry II, and Kichard I (Eolls Ser.); Eyton's Itinerary of Hen. II ; Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 26-32 ; Diigclale's Baronage, i. 40-1 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. Ellis, Caley, and Bandinel; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 364 ; Beamont's in- troduction to the Amicia Tracts, Chetham Soc.l T. F. T. HUGH (1135P-1200), SAINT, bishop of Lincoln, was born at Avalon, near Pont- charra in Burgundy, close to the Savoy fron- tier, probably in 1135. He came of a noble family. His father was William, lord of Avalon ; his mother's name was Anna. The father desiring to devote himself to a reli- gious life took his son of eight years old with him to the cloister which he had se- lected for himself, a priory of Regular Canons at Villarbenoit, which was in immediate connection with the church of Grenoble. Here the young Hugh was put to school, together with many other children of noble families. He is said to have shown great proficiency in his studies, and to have become very skilful in singing the various monastic services. At the age of nineteen he was or- dained deacon by the Bishop of Grenoble, and a few years afterwards, most probably in 1159, was appointed, together with an aged priest, to the cell or mission chapel of St. Maximin, where he zealously performed ministerial duties for the people. But be- coming earnestly desirous of dedicating him- self to a more rigidly ascetic life he paid a visit to the monastery of the Grande Chartreuse. Here he was enamoured of the deep seclu- sion and strict life of the members of the monastery, and was anxious to join them. His prior, fearing this, caused Hugh to take an oath not to enter the Carthusian order. In spite of this, however, he soon contrived to escape to the famous monastery, where he took the vows not much later than 1160. He became remarkable for his diligent studies and extreme austerities, and in 1170 was appointed procurator or bursar of the Hugh 166 Hugh monastery. This necessitated his constant communication with the outer world, so that his high character and tact came to be generally known. Henry II, king of England, had founded a small Carthusian monastery at Witham in Somerset, which, being badly managed, was on the point of collapse, when a noble of Maurienne sug- gested to Henry a way of saving it by pro- curing the services of Hugh of Avalon as prior. The king accordingly sent an influen- tial embassy to Grenoble to solicit the grant of this famous monk. After very great diffi- culty the grant was obtained by the aid of the Archbishop of Grenoble. Hugh came to England at the latest in 1176, and probably in 1175 ; on arriving at Witham he found everything in a most miserable state. By his energy and tact he brought matters to a better condition, and was able in an inter- view with the king to show him the neces- sity of doing more for the monastery. A great friendship now sprang up between King Henry and the prior. Henry made frequent visits to the monastery in his hunt- ing expeditions in Selwood Forest. He con- sulted Hugh about his affairs of state, and determined to promote him to the important see of Lincoln, which had now been two years vacant. In May 1186, at a council held at Eynsham, near Oxford, he sent for the canons of Lincoln, and desired them to elect as their bishop Hugh the Burgundian. Some of these canons, men of considerable eminence and great wealth, objected to Hugh as an obscure foreign monk, but they were forced to yield to the king. When, however, his election was notified to Hugh, he refused to accept it. He would have nothing to do with any constrained choice, nor would he consent to be made bishop save by the ex- press permission of the head of his order, the prior of the Grande Chartreuse. The canons upon this again elected him unanimously in their chapter, and an embassy having been despatched to the Chartreuse the prior's con- sent was obtained. Hugh was consecrated bishop of Lincoln in the chapel of the invalid monks at West- minster on St. Matthew's day, 21 Sept. 1186 (the Magna Vita incorrectly implies that it was in 1185 ; see Dimock's preface, pp. xxv- xxix). The king bore all the expenses at- tendant upon the consecration and the sub- sequent enthronisation at Lincoln, which took place 29 Sept. The new bishop or- dered a large number of the deer in his well-stocked park of Stow to be slaughtered to feed the poor of his cathedral city. He also at once published certain decreta to meet some of the abuses then prevalent. Hugh's residence was at Stow, about twelve miles from Lincoln, and it is with this place that the legends of his famous swan, which displayed such extraordinary affection to the bishop, are connected. On his commencing the administration of his diocese Hugh was confronted with the tyrannical forest laws, and the vexatious demands and encroach- ments of the king's foresters. These he de- termined at once to check. He excommu- nicated the chief forester for some oppres- sive act, and thereby incurred the wrath of the king. This was much increased by the bishop's direct refusal to bestow a prebend in his church on a courtier recommended by the king. Henry, who had probably expected an obedient and accommodating prelate in Hugh, was greatly enraged. The bishop, whose courage was high, determined to have a personal interview with him to bring about an explanation. He found the king in Woodstock Chase, resting from hunting, with many courtiers about him. He was re- ceived in silence and with evidences of grave displeasure ; but the cool confidence of the bishop and his jocular remarks turned the tide in his favour, and the interview ended by Henry approving the excommunication of 'his chief forester and the refusal of the prebend to his nominee. The bishop soon became conspicuous by his zealous perform- ance of his duties, and especially by his un- bounded charity. This was eminently shown by his treatment of the unhappy lepers then abounding in East Anglia. He delighted to tend these sufferers with his own hands, and did not shrink from eating out of the same dish with them. He was also remarkable for the attention which he showed and en- forced on others to the due performance of the rites for the burial of the dead, then much neglected. The bishop stood singularly apart from the men of his time in his appre- ciation of alleged miracles. He desired neither to hear about them as attributed to others, nor would he allow them to be im- puted to himself. Hugh's disciplinary pro- ceedings against evil-doers were very severe, and his anathema was so much dreaded that it was regarded as equivalent to a sentence of death. It was the bishop's practice to re- tire every year at harvest-time to his old monastery at Witham, where he could prac- tise the discipline which he so much loved, undisturbed by the affairs of his huge diocese. His character was a singular combination of keen worldly wisdom and tact with the deepest ascetic devotion. His most striking characteristic was perhaps his perfect moral courage. In July 1188 Hugh went on an embassy Hugh 167 Hugh to the French king, and he was in France at the time of Henry II's death, but returned to England in August 1189, and was present at Richard's coronation, and at the councils of Sadberge and Pipewell. During 1191 he took part in the opposition to Longchamp, whose commands he refused to execute. About the same time also he ordered the re- mains of Fair Rosamund to be removed from Godstow Priory. Hugh was concerned in the dispute between the chapter of York and Archbishop Geoffrey in 1194-5, and in the latter year refused to suspend Geoffrey, de- claring he would rather be suspended him- self. Hugh had supported Richard against John, whom he excommunicated in February 1194, but when the occasion came was fear- less in his opposition to the king. In a coun- cil held at Oxford early in 1198, Hubert Walter asked for a grant in aid of the king's wars; Hugh, together with Bishop Herbert of Salisbury, opposed him, and the archbishop had to yield. Bishop Stubbs describes this as ' a landmark in constitutional history, the first clear case of refusal of a money grant demanded directly by the crown' (HOVEDEN, vol. iv. preface, p. xci). Richard, in fury at this opposition to his demands, ordered the immediate confiscation of the bishop's goods. Hugh went to him in Normandy, determined to make him retract the sentence. The in- terview between them took place in the chapel of Roche d'Andeli. The bishop's un- flinching courage was completely successful, and excited the king's admiration. Not long afterwards he was involved in another quar- rel with Richard, who had made a heavy demand on the canons of Lincoln. Hugh again went abroad to settle matters, and arrived just before the death of Richard. He took part in the funeral rites of the king at Fontevrault, and immediately after- wards had many colloquies with John, who was very anxious to secure the great in- fluence of Hugh in his support. The bishop appears to have thoroughly gauged John's worthless character, and spoke very plainly to him. Hugh returned to England, and was pre- sent at John's coronation on 27 May 1199, but he was soon again in France, summoned by the king to aid in affairs of state. He now formed the project of paying a visit to the scene of his earlier life, the monastery of the Grande Chartreuse, and early in June 1200 he quitted Paris to make this journey. Every- where he was received with the greatest honour, and on reaching Grenoble, where the city was splendidly decorated for his recep- tion, he celebrated mass in company with the archbishop, and had the pleasure of greeting his elder brother "William, lord of Avalon, and his brother's young son, who was bap- tised by him. The next day the bishop and his party visited the Grande Chartreuse, where they were received with the highest honour. On his return journey the bishop fell ill of a low intermittent fever, and being unskilfully treated he landed in England in a state of great exhaustion, and was with difficulty conveyed to London, where, in the old Temple, the house of the bishops of Lin- j coin, he lay lingering for some months, edi- ! fying all his attendants by his patience and great devotion, till at length on 16 Nov. the end came. His body was conveyed to Lin- coln to be interred in the cathedral, which he had been chiefly instrumental in rebuilding after its partial destruction by the great earthquake of 1185. The obsequies of Hugh j were very remarkable. King John, who was j then holding a council at Lincoln, took part j in carrying the coffin. The bishop was in- | terred in the chapel of St. John Baptist in ; the north-eastern transept of the cathedral, • 24 Nov. 1200. Worship at the tomb imme- diately commenced. In 1220 Hugh was canonised as a saint by the Roman church, and his body was translated to a place in the ! church more convenient for the crowds of worshippers. Sixty years later (1280), upon j the completion of the angels' choir, it was | again translated, and a shrine, said to have been of pure gold, was erected over it. The 1 translation took place in the presence of Ed- ward I and his queen and a great concourse of noble persons. The worship of St. Hugh soon assumed almost as great proportions in I the north as that of St. Thomas of Canter- I bury did in the south of England. St. Hugh's 1 church is held to be one of the best examples of the fully developed pointed architecture. He also built, or at any rate commenced, the , great hall in the episcopium or bishop's house adjoining the cathedral. To aid in these works he established the guild of St. Mary, the members of which all bound themselves to contribute a certain sum for the building of the cathedral. The central tower and nave as they now stand are of somewhat later date ; the end of St. Hugh's work may be easily recognised in the eastern walls of the western transepts. [Magna Vita S. HugonisEpiscopi, ed. Dimock, London, 1864; Metrical Life of St. Hugh, ed. Dimock, Line. 1860; G-iraldus Cambrensis, vol. vii., ed. Dimock, London, 1877 ; Eogeri de Hove- den Historia, ed. Stubbs, London, 1870; Bene- dict! G-esta Regis Henrici Secundi, ed. Stubbs, London, 1867; Life of St. Hugh of Avalon bv the present writer, London, 1879.1 G. G. P. Hugh 168 Hugh HUGH (d. 1235), called HUGH OF WELLS, bishop of Lincoln, was the eldest son of Ed- ward of Wells, a large landed proprietor at Lanchester, two miles south-west of Wells. The family name appears to have been Trot- man. Josceline [q. v.], bishop of Bath and j Wells, was Hugh's younger brother. On his I father's death Hugh, as the heir, was confirmed ! by King John in the possession of his manors, including Axbridge and Cheddar. His name appears frequently in the rolls of John's reign, i especially in the charter rolls from 1200 to \ 1209, as l clericus regis.' As deputy to the i chancellor, Walter de Grey, afterwards arch- \ bishop of York [q. v.l, and ( signifer regis ' i (Annals of Worcester, iv. 397), he sealed royal letters-patent and other public documents (RTMER, Fcedera, i. 100, 142 ; Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 80) in his own name, which has led Wen- dover (iii. 228), Sch&lby (Girald. Cambr.vii. 203), and others into the error of stating that he was actually chancellor. Hugh first appears in the rolls as Archdeacon of Wells on 1 May 1204, under Bishop Sa- | varic. He held other preferments, such as I the prebend of Louth in Lincoln Cathedral, j to which he was presented by John in March j 1203 (Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 27), and the rectory of Aldefrith in Norfolk, where he seems to have built a new church dedicated to St. Nicholas j (Rot. Lit. Glaus, p. 159). In 1209 John pro- I cured the election of Hugh to the see of Lin- coln, which had lain vacant since the death of William de Blois, 10 May 1203. Hugh declined to become a pliable instru- ment in John's hands. The country was then under the papal interdict. The king there- fore sent Hugh to Normandy, to be conse- crated by the Archbishop of Rouen ; but Hugh disregarded the king's injunctions, and pro- ceeded to Melun, where Archbishop Stephen Langton was in banishment, received con- secration at his hands, and swore canonical obedience to him, on 20 Dec. 1209. John retaliated by seizing the revenues of the see, and Hugh remained in exile, together with his brother Josceline, who had also turned against the king, and the other partisans of Langton. On 15 Nov. 1211 Hugh and his brother were residing at St. Martin de Ga- renne, near Bordeaux, where the former made a still extant will, in which he bequeathed three hundred marks to the building of the cathedral of Wells, five hundred marks to that of Lincoln, five hundred marks for the foundation of a hospital of St. John the Bap- tist at Wells, and other legacies for the canons and vicars of the cathedral there and at Lin- coln (Report of Hist. MSS. Commission on MSS. of Wells Cathedral, pp. 186-7 ; Lin- colnshire Notes and Queries, ii. 173-6). John's charter of submission, given at Dover on 13 May 1213, authorised Hugh, Langton, Josceline, and the other banished bishops to fulfil the duties of their office, and restitution of the revenues of his see, amounting to 750/., was made to Hugh (MATT. PAKIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 542). He landed at Dover with the other bishops on 16 July in the same year, and they were received by John at Winchester on 20 July (ib. pp. 542-3, 550). A large sum of money was assessed on the royal revenue as a compensation to the diocese of Lincoln, of which fifteen thousand marks were paid (Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 106). The rent of the fair at Stow Park was remitted, and the manor of Wilsthorpe was given for the yearly rent of 20 J. (Annals of Dunstable, iii. 37). Brian de Insula was ordered to furnish Hugh with three hundred stags for Stow Park. Hugh showed his gratitude for these royal favours by siding with the king against the barons at Runnymede in 1215, and his name stands in the introduction to Magna Charta (MATT. PARIS, us. ii. 589-90 ; WEKDOVER, iii. 302). Yet after the death of John he supported the cause of Louis the Dauphin and the barons. He was absent from England when the foreign forces were defeated at Lin- coln on 19 May 1217, and on his return he was compelled to pay one thousand marks, 1 ad opus domini Papse,' to recover his bi- shopric, and one hundred marks to gain the favour of Gualo the legate (MATT. PAEIS, iii. 32 ; WENDOVER, iv. 33). The same year the bishop's castle at Newark was seized by Robert de Gaugi, one of the freebooters of that lawless time, who held it for the barons. It was invested by William Marshal, and after an eight days' siege it capitulated, the bishop giving Robert 1001. sterling for the provisions stored in the castle (MATT. PARI.S, iii. 33-4 ; WENDOVER, iv. 35). In 1219 he acted as a justice itinerant (Rot. Lit. Claus. pp. 387, 403, 405). On the establishment of peace Hugh was able to devote him self to his episcopal duties, which he fulfilled to the benefit not only of his own diocese, but of the whole church of England. His great work was the or- dination of vicarages in those parishes the tithes of which had been appropriated to monastic bodies. A definite portion of the revenues of the parish church — usually fixed by Hugh at one-third of the income of the benefice, together with a house and some glebe — was thus assigned to the vicar who had the cure of the parishioners' souls. He was no longer treated as the curate of the convent, removable at the convent's will, and receiving whatever stipend the con- vent might choose to allot. Nearly three hun- Hugh 169 Hugh dred vicarages were thus established in the dio- cese of Lincoln before 1218, when the ' Liber Antiquus de Ordinationibus Vicariamm ' was drawn up ; and the work was energetically prosecuted by Hugh to the end of his life. The historians of the day, themselves usually mem- bers of conventual establishments, bitterly denounced Hugh's praiseworthy policy. He is styled by Matthew Paris 'monachorum persecutor ; canonicorum, sanctimonialium et omnium malleus religiosorum ' (MATT. PARIS, Chron.Maj. iii. 306; Hist. Angl ii. 375). Hugh consecrated the church of Dunstable 18 Oct. 1213, and held a visitation there in 1220 in person, and again by his official, Grosseteste, then archdeacon of Lincoln, in 1233 (Annals of Dunstable, iii. 42, 57, 132). He also made a visitation of his whole dio- cese, issuing articles of inquiry to be made by his archdeacons, which present an interest- ing picture of the state of the church at that period (WILKINS, Concilia, i. 627-8). When an anchoress at Leicester professed to live without food, Hugh at first refused all cre- dence to the tale, but having had her watched for a fortnight, and there being no evidence of her having taken any sustenance, he ac- cepted the story (MATT. PAKIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 101). He sat on a commission, together with archbishop Langton and his brother Josceline of Wells, and others, in Worcester chapter-house, 3 Oct. 1224, to settle differences between the bishop and the convent (Annals of Worcester, iv. 416). In 1225 he witnessed the confirmation of Magna Charta (Annals of Burton, i. 231). He was among the first to recognise the commanding genius of Grosseteste, and was one of his earliest patrons. Grosseteste in his ' Letters ' speaks of himself as Hugh's ' alter ille,' with whom there was ' one heart and one mind ' (GROSSE- TESTE, Epistolce, p. 136). Hugh refused Grosseteste permission to undertake a pil- grimage in 1231-2, on account of the risks he would run of falling into the hands of the Komans (ib. pp. xxxv., 22). He treated the Jews of his diocese with great sternness, join- ing with Archbishop Langton in 1223 in a prohibition to Christians, under pain of ex- communication, to sell victuals to them — an order speedily reversed by the royal authority. The king's clemency had also to be extended to prisoners in the bishop's prisons (Rot. Lit. Claus. pp. 541, 563, 567). He zealously co- operated with his brother Josceline in the building and reorganisation of the cathedral of Wells, and joined with him in the foundation of the hospital of St. John the Baptist at that city (19 Feb. 1220-21). The nave of his own cathedral at Lincoln was in building during his episcopate ; he founded the chantry-chapel of St. Peter, in the south arm of the eastern transept, and the « Metrical Life of St. Hugh ' suggests that he completed the chapter-house. By his will he bequeathed one hundred marks to the fabric, and all the hewn timber through- out his episcopal estates, to be redeemed by his successor (Grosseteste) for fifty'marks if he thought good. He built the kitchen and completed the hall begun by St. Hugh at the episcopal palace at Lincoln, towards which the king granted him forty trunks of trees from Sherwood Forest (Rot. Lit. Claus. p. 606); and also a hall at Thame, and a manor-house at B uckden, which subsequently became the sole episcopal palace. His later will, which contains many interesting particu- | lars, dated at Stow Park 1 June 1233, is ; printed in the Eolls edition of ' Giraldus Cambrensis ' (vol. vii. Appendix G, pp. 223-30), and ably commented on by Mr. Freeman (ib. pp. xc-xcv). He died 7 Feb. 1234-5, and was buried in the north choir aisle of his cathedral. [Martirologium of John of Schalby, Grirald. Camb. vii. 203, xc. xcv. ; Matt. Paris's Chron. Maj. ii. 526, 528, 542, 550, 589. iii. 32-4, 101, 306 ; Hist. Angl. ii. 120, 139, '225, 227, 235, 375; Wendover, iii. 302, iv. 33, 35; G-rosse- teste's Letters, xxxv. 22, 136, 196; Eymer's Foedera, i. 142, 146, 151 ; Annales Monastic!, i. 231, iii. 37, 42, 57, 132, iv. 397; Canon Perry's Biography, ap. Lib. Antiq. Hug. de Wells (ed. by A. Gibbons).] E. V. HUGH (1246 P-1255), called HUGH OP LINCOLN", SAINT, was son of a woman of Lin- coln named Beatrice. It is said that after having been missing from his home for some days, he was found dead in a well belong- ing to the house of a Jew named Copin, about 29 June (MATT. PARIS), or more probably on 28 Aug. 1255 (Annals of Bur- ton). The neighbours believed that he had been crucified by the Jews of the city, who were under the rule of a rabbi named Pey- j tivin the Great, and it is asserted that his 1 body bore the marks of crucifixion. In ijs | full form the story is that Copin enticed the boy, who was eight or nine years of age, into his house when at play with his companions, that the Jews tortured him during ten days, keeping up his strength by feeding him well, or, according to another version, that they almost starved him for twenty-six days, and | sent meanwhile to the other Jewries in Eng- | land to gather the Jews together. Many are | said to have assembled, and on 26 Aug. the I boy is stated to have been tried before a man ' acting the part of Pilate, to have been scourged, crowned with thorns, and crucified in mockery of the death and passion of Jesus Christ. The Jews accounted for the presence of so many Hugh 170 Hugh of their people in the city by saying that they had come to attend a wedding. It is said that they tried to sink the boy's body in the river, that the water would not hide it, that when they buried it the earth refused to remain above it, and that they therefore threw it into the well. Later than might have been expected Hugh's playfellows told his mother when and where they had last seen him ; she went to Copin's house, and the body was discovered. John of Lexing- ton, one of the officers of Henry III, being at Lincoln, the people brought Copin before him, and charged him with the murder. Lexington is represented as encouraging the accusers ; he threatened the Jew with in- stant execution, promising, however, that he should be saved from death and mutilation if he would make a full confession. Copin confessed the crime, and is reported to have said that the Jews crucified a boy in the same manner every year. Lexington caused him to be kept in prison. Meanwhile a blind woman who touched Hugh's body is stated to have received sight, and other miracles are re- ported. Hearing this the dean of Lincoln, Richard of Gravesend, afterwards bishop, and the canons of the cathedral church begged to have the body, and, in spite of the oppo- sition of the parson of the parish to which Hugh belonged, buried it with great state in j their church next to the body of Bishop j Robert Grosseteste. A monument has with- out sufficient reason been ascribed to Hugh. His mother went to meet the king on his return from the north, and laid her com- plaint before him. Henry at once ordered Copin to be drawn at a horse's tail through the streets of Lincoln and then hanged ; the order was executed with great barbarity. Peytivin the Great escaped ; eighteen Jews were hanged on 23 Nov., and ninety-one were imprisoned in London. On 7 Jan. 1256 Henry issued a writ to the sheriff of Lincoln commanding him to call a jury of twenty-four knights and burghers for the trial of the Jews confined in the Tower, who had put themselves on the county, and sent commissioners to Lincoln to hold an inquest on the case in March. The Jews were found guilty and condemned to death. They per- suaded the Franciscans (MATT. PARIS, or the Dominicans, Annals of Burton) to plead for them, but in vain. In consideration of a large sum Richard, earl of Cornwall, inter- fered on their behalf, and they were released on 15 May. The martyrdom of Hugh was made the subject of a French ballad before the end of Henry's reign, and in later times remained a popular theme for ballad poetry (MICHEL, Hugues de Lincoln). Reference is made to it by Chaucer in the ' Prioress's Tale,' and by Marlowe in his 'Jew of Malta/ act iii. Such accusations against the Jews were commonly used for the purpose of extorting money, and were, therefore, encouraged by the royal officers. But the theory that they were invented in order to replenish the ex- chequer is insufficient. They were mainly the outcome of popular malice, ignorance, and superstition, and were often turned to the advantage of local churches. In England the first case of the kind seems to have happened in the reign of Stephen, when the Jews of Norwich are said to have bought a boy namedWilliam, and, having tortured hirnr to have crucified him on Good Friday. The monks buried him in their church, miracles followed, and he was venerated as a saint {Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, an. 1137 ; ROBERT DE MONTE, col. 459). A case of the same sort is said to have taken place at Gloucester in the next reign (TRIVET, p. 68). On 10 June 1181 a boy named Robert is supposed to have been murdered by the Jews at Bury ; he was buried in St. Edmund's Abbey, and many miracles were wrought (JOHN DE TAXSTER ap. Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 155 ; GERVASE, i. 296), which were recorded by Jocelin de Brakelond ( JOCE- LIN, p. 12). In 1192 a Jew of Winchester was accused of crucifying a boy ; no compe- tent witnesses appeared against him, he paid a sum of money, and the case fell through (RICHARD or DEVIZES, pp. 59-64). It was commonly believed at the time that the Jews were in the habit of buying Christian chil- dren in order to crucify them in mockery of the death of Christ (COGGESHALL, p. 26). Seven Jews of Norwich were accused before Henry III, at Christmas 1234, of having stolen and circumcised a boy, intending to- crucify him the following Easter ; some were executed (WTENDOVER, iv. 324). All the Jews of the Norwich Jewry were arrested on a similar charge by order of Bishop William Ralegh in 1240; four were put to death (MATT. PARIS, iv. 30). In 1244 the corpse of a boy was found in London tattooed with marks said to be Jewish characters ; it was believed that the Jews had bought the boy and tor- tured him, and that he had died before they could crucify him ; the body was buried in St. Paul's by the canons (ib. p. 377). On 14 Sept, 1279, soon after Edward I had heavily punished the Jews for abusing the coin, a boy is said to have been crucified at Northampton, but survived. On this occa- sion many Jews were sent up to London and there put to death (' Bury Chronicle ' ap. Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 222). A belief in the guilt of the Jews has pre- Hugh 171 Hughes vailed in most Christian lands in times of igno- rance and fanaticism since the fifth century. In 428 an attack was made upon the Jews in Mestar, in the region of Chalcis, for crucify- ing a boy, and many were afterwards punished by legal sentence (SOCRATES, Historia, vii. c. 16 ; CASSIODOKUS, Historia Tripartita, xi. c. 13). Several cases are reported in France in the twelfth century, in Germany in the thirteenth and two following centuries, and in Spain in the fifteenth century. A like crime is said to have been committed at Con- stantinople in 1569, and on 17 April 1598 a boy named Albert was supposed to have been crucified in Poland (Acta SS. xi. 832). In 1840 the old superstition was revived at Damascus and at Rhodes, and in 1882 at Tiszaeszlar, near Tokay, in Hungary. In the last case the innocence of the Jews was con- clusively proved by legal proceedings. [For the story of St. Hugh the contemporary authorities are Matt. Paris, v. 516-19, 546, 552 (Rolls Ser.) ; Annales Monast., Annals of Burton, i. 340 sq., 348, 371, and of Waverley, ii. 346 (Eolls Ser.); Royal Letters, Henry III, ii, 110 (Rolls Ser.); Fcedera, i. 335, 344 (Record Off.); ballad in Fr. Michel's Hugues de Lincoln ; there are many later notices of the story; see also Tovey's Anglia Judaica, pp. 136-43; Archseo- logia, i. 26 ; Papers at Anglo-Jewish Exhibition of 1887, p. 159 ; Hume's paper in Liverpool Lit. and Philos. Soc.'s Proc. of 13 Nov. 1848, and criticism upon it in Athenaeum of 15 Dec. 1849 ; Chaucer's Cant. Tales, Prioress's Tale, p. 102, ed. Tyrwhitt ; Marlowe's Jew of Malta, act iii. p. 165, ed. Dyce ; ballads in Michel's Hugues de Lincoln from collections of Grilchrist, i. 210, Jamieson, i. 139, Pinkerton, i. 75, Motherwell, p. 51, and Brydges, i. 381 ; Percy's Reliques, i. 54-60, ed. "Wheatley. For similar accusations in England, Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 1137 (Rolls Ser.) ; Rob. de Monte (Migne), col. 459; Trivet, p. 68 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; two Conts. of Flor. of Wore. ii. 155, 222 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Gervase of Cant. i. 296 (Rolls Ser.) ; Chron. of Jocelin de Brakelond, pp. 12, 113, 144 (Camden Soc.) ; Ric. of Devizes, pp. 59-64 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Walt. of Coggeshall, p. 26 (Rolls Ser.) ; Roger of Wendover, iv. 324 ; Matt. Paris, iv. 30, 377, u.s.; in France, Lambert Waterlos, an. 1163, Rob. de Monte, ann. 1 171, 1177 in Recueil des Historiens, xiii. 315, 320, 520, and Rigord, an. 1191, Will, of Armorica, an. 1192, and Chr. de St. Denys in xvii. 37, 71, 377. For accounts of similar charges in other lands, see Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. c. 16 (fo. Paris); Cassiodorus's Hist. Tripart. xi. c. 13, Op. p. 343 (fo. Venice) ; Fleury's Hist, du Chris- tianisme, 1. 88, c. 40, ed. Vidal, v. 600 ; G-raetz's G-eschichte der Juden, vols. vi. vii. passim; Fr. Michel's Hugues de Lincoln, u.s. ; Acta SS. Bol- land. xi. 501, 695-738, 832, 836 ; Erfurt Annals, Pertz SS. xvi. 31 ; Annals Placent., Rerum Ital. SS. xx. cols. 945-9 (Muratori); H. Stero, an. 1288, Rerum Germ. SS. i. 572 (Freher); Percy's Reliques, u.s.; Dr. Lea's Religious Hist, of Spain, pp. 437 sq. ; Ann. Register, vol. cxxiv.for 1882, p. 248.] W. H. HUGH OP EVESHAM (d. 1287), cardinal. [See EVESHAM.] HUGH OF BALSHAM (d. 1286), bishop of Ely and founder of Peterhouse, Cambridge. [See BALSHAM.] HUGH, WILLIAM (d. 1549), divine, born in Yorkshire, was, according to Wood, educated at Christ Church, Oxford, but graduated B. A. in April 1539, and proceeded M.A. 6 June 1543, from Corpus Christi Col- lege. He engaged in teaching at Oxford, but afterwards became chaplain to Lady Denny. He died at Corpus Christi College in 1549. Hugh published 'The Troubled Mans Medicine,' London, 1546, a religious- work, said in the preface to have been written for a sick friend, and edited by John Faukener. A second part, entitled ' A Swete Consola- tion, and the Second Boke of the Troubled Mans Medicine/ &c., has a separate title- page, a dedication to Lady Denny, and a curious frontispiece. Another edition is dated 1567, 8vo. The whole was reprinted in 1831 among the works of 'British Reformers/ Hugh is also credited with : 1. ' A Boke of Bertram the Priest in treating of the Body and Blood of Christ,' London, 1549, 8vo, 12mo. This was corrected by Thomas Wilcocks, and reprinted in 1582, and again in 1686 with further corrections and additions. 2. 'De Infantibus absque Baptismo decedentibus/ dedicated to Queen Catherine Parr. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 182 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 109, 118 ; Reg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ed. Boase, i. 196; Ames's- Typogr. Anfiq. (Herbert), pp. 579, 876; Tanner's BibLBrit.] J W.A.J.A. HUGKHES, DAVID (1813-1872), indepen- dent minister, was born at Cefn-uchaf, Llan- ddeiniolen, Carnarvonshire ; became member of Bethel independent church, Arfon, at an early age ; and complied with the request of the congregation to begin preaching in 1832. He studied at Hackney College, and after- wards at the university of Glasgow, where he graduated and read theology under Dr. Wardlaw. He was ordained on 14 Sept. 1841, and became pastor of two small con- gregations in Flintshire. In 1845 he removed to St. Asaph, where he became part editor of the ' Beirniadur,' and projected his chief work, ' Geiriadur Ysgrythyrol a Duwinyddol,' i. e. ' A Scriptural and Theological Dictionary,' which was completed in 1852. A second edition of this work appeared, vol. i. 1072 pp., in 1876, edited by the Rev. John Peter, and vol. ii. Hughes 172 Hughes 1006 pp., in 1879, edited by the Rev. Thomas Lewis. The work contains a large number of biographies. Hughes removed to Manchester in 1846, and shortly afterwards to Bangor, where he remained nine years. On 1 Nov. 1855 he settled at Tredegar in Monmouth- shire, and remained there till his death on 3 June 1872. Hughes was a large contri- butor to the l Gwyddoniadur,' or l Welsh Cy- clopaedia,' and edited and enlarged the Eng- lish and Welsh dictionary of Caerfallwch [see EDWAKDS, THOMAS]. He began, with the author's sanction, a Welsh edition of Home's ' Introduction to the Bible,' but it was not completed. [Geiriadur Hughes, Cyfrol ii.] E. J. J. HUGHES, SIB EDWARD (1720 P- 1794), admiral, was born at Hertford about 1720. His father is said by his biographers to have been alderman and several times mayor of Hertford, but the local histories fail to corroborate the statement. He en- tered the navy on 4 Jan. 1734-5 on board the 60-gun ship Dunkirk,with Captain DigbyDent (d. 1737), commodore on the Jamaica station. From the Dunkirk he was moved in Septem- ber 1736 to the Kinsale on the same station, and again, in July 1738, to the Diamond with Captain Knowles, and in her was present at the reduction of Porto Bello in November 1739 [see KNOWLES, SIR CHARLES ; VERNON, EDWARD]. In the following February he was moved into the Burford, Vernon's flagship, and on 25 Aug. was promoted to be lieuten- ant of the Cumberland fireship. On 6 March 1740-1 he was transferred to the Suffolk with Captain D avers, and in her took part in the unsuccessful operations against Carta- gena in March and April 1741 . In June he was appointed to the Dunkirk, and in her witnessed the action off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4, but without taking any part in it, the Dunkirk being in the rear of the fleet under the immediate command of Lestock [see LESTOCK, RICHARD]. In the follow- ing July Hughes was moved into the Stir- ling Castle, and in October 1745 into the Marlboro ugh, in which in 1746 he returned to England. In June 1747 he joined the Warwick as a supernumerary for a passage to North America and the West Indies. On the way the Warwick, with the Lark in company, met the Spanish 70-gun ship Glorioso. After a sharp engagement, the Warwick, being unsupported by the Lark, was disabled, and the Glorioso escaped. John Crookshanks [q. v.], captain of the Lark, was condemned by court-martial for his conduct on the occasion. Hughes was promoted to the vacancy, 6 Feb. 1747-8. Hughes continued in command of the Lark till July 1750, when, on her paying off, he was placed on half-pay. In January 1756 he commissioned the Deal Castle. In July 1757 he was appointed to the Somer- set of 64 guns, in which he joined Vice- admiral Holburne at Halifax. In 1758 the Somerset formed part of the fleet under Bos- cawen at the reduction of Louisbourg, and in 1759 under Saunders at the reduction of Quebec. Saunders afterwards hoisted his flag on board her and sailed for England with part of the fleet, but hearing of the French being at sea, hastened to reinforce Hawke off Brest, too late, however, to share in the glories of Quiberon Bay [see SAUNDERS, SIR CHARLES]. In the following year the Somer- set went to the Mediterranean with Saunders, who in September 1762 moved Hughes into his own ship, the Blenheim, in which he re- turned to England in April 1763. After another spell of half-pay, Hughes recom- missioned the Somerset in January 1771, and commanded her as a guardship at Ports- mouth till, in September 1773, he was ap- pointed commander-in-chief in the East Indies, with a broad pennant in the 50-gun ship Salisbury. He returned home in 1777, and on 23 Jan. 1778 was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral of the blue. In July he was again appointed commander- in-chief in the East Indies, though he did not ! sail till the following spring, being detained, j partly by the difficulty of fitting out in the ! depleted condition of the dockyards, and partly to do the duty of commander-in-chief at Portsmouth, while Sir Thomas Pye was presiding over the court-martial on Admiral Keppel. He was meantime created a knight of the Bath. When finally he put to sea, he had under his command a squadron of six ships of the line, including his own flag- ship, the Superb of 74 guns, and with these on the way out he had no difficulty in dispossessing the French, who had lately seized on the English settlement of Goree. In India his force was far in excess of any- thing the enemy could muster in eastern waters, and for the next two years he had little to do. In December 1780 he destroyed at Mangalore a number of armed vessels fitted out by Hyder Ali to prey on English commerce. On 26 Sept. 1780 he was ad- vanced to be vice-admiral of the blue. In November 1781, after receiving intelligence of the war with Holland, he co-operated with the troops under Sir Hector Munro in re- ducing Negapatnam. He then, taking some five hundred soldiers on board his ships, went to Trincomalee, where he arrived on the evening of 4 Jan. 1782. The place was not Hughes 173 Hughes in condition to offer effective resistance. The town and the lower fort were occupied on the night of 5 Jan. 1782, the Dutch retreating to Fort Osnaburg on a commanding eminence. Preparations were immediately made for re- ducing this fort, and on the 9th Hughes sent in a formal summons as well as a private letter to the governor, with whom he had formerly been on terms of friendly acquaint- ance. The summons was refused, and the place was taken by storm on the morning of the llth, the loss on each side being small. Hughes provided for its defence as well as the means at his disposal permitted, and re- turned to Madras, where he anchored on 8 Feb. Here he was joined a few days later by three ships newly arrived from England, and having intelligence of the French being on the coast in superior force, he took up a defensive position under the batteries. On the 16th the French squadron under M. de Suffren came in sight, but though superior in force in the ratio of twelve ships to nine of a smaller average strength, SufFren considered that the position of the English was unassailable, and made sail to the south- ward. He was immediately followed by Hughes, who during the night slipped past him, and on the morning of the 17th cap- tured a number of the merchantmen in con- voy and a transport laden with military stores. Suffren hastened to the rescue, while Hughes, having secured his prizes, prepared to defend them. But the fitful and gusty wind made his line very irregular, and about four o'clock in the afternoon the French, favoured by a passing squall, were able to attack his rear division, which, by the accidents of the weather, was separated from the van. Theo- retically, the English rear was completely overpowered ; but practically it held its own in a very severe struggle, centring round the Superb and Exeter [see KING, SIR RICH- ARD, 1730-1806], till another gust permitted the four ships of the van to come to its relief. On this Suffren drew off to reform his line, and the fight was not renewed. During the night the fleets separated ; both had sustained con- siderable damage ; the French drew back to Pondicherry and Hughes went to Trinco- malee to refit. He then returned to Madras, and was carry ing backtoTrincomalee a strong reinforcement for the garrison and a quantity of stores, when, on 9 April, as he was ap- proaching his port, he again fell in with the French fleet. He had the advantage of the wind, but being anxious to land his cargo be- fore engaging, and conceiving, probably, that the French with only a trifling superiority of force would not venture to attack him, he pursued his way, thus allowing the enemy to take the weather gage ; so that on the 12th he found himself on a lee shore, with Suffren outside preparing to engage. Thi& he did about two o'clock, in a manner con- trary to all experience, and concentrating his attack on the English centre, placed it for a time in a position of great danger. The battle raged with exceptional severity round the Superb and Monmouth [see ALMS, JAMES], the latter of which was reduced to a wreck, and in both the loss of men was very great ; on board the Superb there were fifty-nine killed and ninety-six wounded. About four o'clock Hughes made the signal to wear, and in reforming his line succeeded in placing the little Monmouth in comparative safety to leeward. The fight then continued on more equal terms till about half-past five, when, in a violent rain-squall, the fleets separated, and anchored for the night off the islet of Providien. The next day Hughes got his fleet into better order, but, lumbered up as his ships were, he refused to accept the battle which Suffren offered, and remained at anchor till the French withdrew. It was during this time that Suffren proposed an arrangement for the exchange of prisoners, which Hughes declined, alleging that he had not the requisite authority. As, however^ the commander-in-chief on a distant station has necessarily a great deal of discretionary power, it is not improbable that he judged the exchange would be more to the advantage of the French, whose resources, at such a distance from their base at Mauritius, were very limited. Suffren seems to have regarded this as the real reason, and forthwith handed all his prisoners over to Hyder Ali. Hughes had meantime refitted his fleet at Trincomalee, and by the end of June took up a position before Negapatnam, which he understood the French were preparing to at- tack by land and sea. He was still there when the French fleet came in sight on 5 July, and Suffren proposed to attack him at anchor. As he was standing in, however, one of his ships was partially dismasted in a squall, and in the delay that this occa- sioned, Hughes weighed, but would not be tempted to seaward lest he should give an opportunity to the French to get between him and the shore, and so land the troops which they had on board. The next morn- ing, 6 July, on Suffren again standing in, Hughes, having the advantage of the wind, made the signal to engage van to van, line to line, in the manner prescribed by the ' Fighting Instructions;' he thus, notwith- standing his enemy's teaching, wasted his strength in a dispersed attack along the whole line, and the result was, as always. Hughes 174 Hughes indecisive. After a bloody but useless struggle of rather over two hours' duration, a sudden shift of wind threw both lines into confusion; and so they separated, the damage on each side being fairly equal. The Eng- lish took up their former position off Nega- patnam, and the French, being unable to effect their purposed landing, carried their troops back to Cuddalore. On 1 Aug. they sailed for Ceylon, while Hughes lay at Madras refitting. The governor sent him word that the French had left Cuddalore and gone to the southward; Hughes answered that he was not responsible to the governor for the management of the fleet. It was not till the 19th that one of his own frigates, the Coventry, confirmed the news. Then, indeed, he realised that Trincomalee might be in danger, and put to sea the next day, 20 Aug. ; but the winds were unfavourable, and it was not till the evening of 2 Sept. that he was off the port. It had fallen to the French two days before, and the next morning, when Hughes was standing in towards the mouth of the harbour, he was disagreeably surprised to see the French flag suddenly hoisted. He necessarily drew back, and Suffren, who now had fifteen ships against the twelve with Hughes, at once followed, hoping to complete his victory by the destruction of the English fleet. His orders, as he gave them out, formulated the tactics which had proved so dangerous on 17 Feb. and on 12 April ; the whole of his superiority was to be thrown on the English rear, leaving a barely equal force to hold the van in check. Fortunately, however, many of the French captains were averse to the task put before them ; and the ill-will of some, the unsea- manlike conduct of others, completely frus- trated Suffren's admirable plan. The ships engaged in an isolated manner, and after a desultory action of three hours, the fleets separated, the French making their way back to Trincomalee, and the English to Madras. On 1 Nov. a hurricane, which swept over the roadstead, forced them to sea. The Su- perb and Exeter were dismasted, and all were more or less damaged ; Hughes shifted his flag to the Sultan, and by slow degrees the fleet gathered together at Bombay. Here it was reinforced by a strong squadron brought out from England by Sir Richard Bickerton [q. v.], and when, some months later, Hughes returned to the east coast, he had, for the first time, a numerical superiority to the French, and was able, in June 1783, to co- operate with the army in the siege of Cud- dalore. On the 14th the French fleet ap- peared in the offing, and on the 17th succeeded in passing inside of the English, and in esta- blishing a free communication with the shore. The French ships were very short-handed, and took on board some twelve hundred men from the garrison, previous to engaging the English fleet outside. It was on the 20th that the two enemies again met ; but though Suffren had the position to windward, and though he had, before leaving Trincomalee, given out a detailed order for concentrating his attack on the English rear, he made no attempt to carry out the scheme, and per- mitted a dispersed attack along the whole line. The result was the useless slaughter of a hundred men on each side, but the strategic advantage remained with the French. Hughes raised the blockade and withdrew to Madras, where he soon received news of the peace. There is no other instance in naval history of two fleets thus fighting five battles within little more than a year (four of them within seven months) with no very clear advantage on either side. French writers speak of the five battles as five ( glorious victories,' but in reality they were very evenly balanced in point of fighting, while, as to strategic re- sults, the English had a slight advantage from the first three, the French from the last two. The tactical advantage, however, commonly lay with the French, and they were prevented from reaping the benefit of it solely by the mutinous or cowardly con- duct of the French captains on the one hand, and, on the other, by the seamanlike skill and courage of Hughes and his comrades. On the peace Hughes returned to England and had no further command, though ad- vanced in due course on 1 Feb. 1793 to be admiral of the blue. He acquired in India ' a most princely fortune,' estimated at over 40,000/. a year, which, it is said, he largely distributed in unostentatious acts of benevo- lence (CHARLOCK). He died at his seat at Luxborough in Essex on 17 Feb. 1794. A portrait of Sir Edward Hughes, by Rey- nolds, the bequest of the admiral himself, 'is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. Hughes married Ruth, widow of Captain Ball, R.N.; she died 30 Sept. 1800 (Gent. Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 1008). Hughes left no issue, and his wealth descended to a son of Captain Ball, R.N., his wife's son by her first marriage, EDWAKD HUGHES BALL HUGHES (d. 1863), a social celebrity of the early part of the present century, when he was fami- liarly known as the < Golden Ball.' In 1819 Ball took the additional name of Hughes, married Mdlle. Mercandotti, a celebrated Spanish dancer, in 1823, and, having by gambling and reckless expenditure dissipated great part of his fortune, removed to St. Ger- mains, near Paris, where he died in 1863 Hughes 175 Hughes , Reminiscences and Recollections, 1889, ii. 89 ; GRANTLEY BERKELEY, Reminis- cences : B. BLACKMANTLE (i.e. C. M. WEST- MACOTT), English Spy, 1825, passim, with, plate of ' The English Opera House,' by R. Cruikshank, containing portraits of Ball- Hughes and his wife ; LYSONS, Suppl. p. 345 ; Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. i. pp. 533-4). [Official documents in the Public Eecord Office; •Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 65 ; Kalfe's Nav. Biog. i. 137 ; Naval Chronicle, ix. 85 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, v. 561-615; Ekins's Naval Battles of Great Britain, pp. 180-98; Laughton's Studies in Naval History, pp. 110-45; Cheva- lier's Histoire de la Marine franchise pendant la G-uerre de 1'Independance am6ricaine, pp. 388- 494 ; Cunat's Histoire du Bailli de Suffren, pas- sim ; Trublet's Hist, de la Campagne de 1'Inde par 1'escadre franchise sous les ordres de M. le Bailli de Suffren.] J. K. L. HUGHES, GEORGE (1603-1667), puri- tan divine, born of humble parentage in South- wark in 1603, was sent to Corpus Christ! Col- lege, Oxford, in the beginning of 1619. He was admitted B.A. on 19 Feb. 1622-3, and proceeded M.A. on 23 June 1625 as a fellow of Pembroke College (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 417). About 1628 he was ordained, and, after serving cura- cies in and near Oxford, he was chosen in 1631 lecturer at All Hallows, Bread Street, London, where he soon obtained popularity as a preacher. He commenced B.D. on 10 July 1633. For his refusal to comply with the rubrics he was suspended by Laud, and would have emigrated to America had he not been dissuaded by John Dod [q. v.], on whose re- commendation he was appointed chaplain to Lord Brooke at Warwick Castle. During his residence there he married a Coventry lady. Ultimately the mother of Serjeant Maynard prevailed on the Earl of Bedford to obtain for him the rectory of Tavistock in Devon- shire, and the earl also made him his chap- lain. The outbreak of the civil war obliged him to remove to Exeter, where his wife died. Here he won the esteem of Prince Rupert and his staff, who frequently heard him preach. On his deciding to leave the city the prince provided him with safe-conducts, which en- abled him to travel in peace to Coventry. On 21 Oct. 1643 the corporation of Plymouth elected him vicar of St. Andrew's Church. He dedicated to the corporation his ' Dry Rod blooming and fruit-bearing ; or a trea- tise of the pain, gain, and use of chastenings ; preached partly in severall sermons [on Hebr. xii. 11-13], but now compiled more orderly and fully/ 4to, London, 1644. Baxter con- sidered it the best work of its kind. In 1647 he was appointed to preach before the House of Commons, and received a vote of thanks. His sermon was printed with the title « Vas-euge-tuba ; or the Wo-Joy- Trumpet, Sounding the third and greatest woe to the Anti-Christian World, but the first and last Joy to the Church of the Saints/ 4to, London 1647. The following year he subscribed with seventy-two other ministers ' The joint testimonie of the Ministers of Devon . . . with . . . the Ministers of -the province of London unto the truth of Jesus ... in pursuance of the solemn League and Covenant of the three nations/ 4to, London, 1648. In 1654 he was made one of the as- sistants to the commissioners of Devonshire. Though expelled from his living in August 1662, he continued to reside at Plymouth. For holding services in secret he was arrested in 1665 and, with his brother-in-law and assistant Thomas Martyn, confined at St. Nicholas Island, near the town, where he remained about nine months. He found oc- cupation in writing a reply to John Sergeant's ' Sure-footing in Christianity/ 1665, which ap- peared after his death under the title of ' Sure- footing in Christianity examined/ 8vo, Lon- don 1668. Meanwhile his health was fast failing. His friends managed to procure his release by giving heavy security; but he was forbidden to live within twenty miles of Ply- mouth. He accordingly took up his abode at Kingsbridge, Devonshire, where he died on 4 July 1667, and was buried in the church. A memorial tablet was erected to him about 1670 by Thomas Crispin, for which Hughes's son-in-law, the well-known nonconformist divine, John Howe [q. v.], wrote a Latin in- scription. There is a portrait of him in Pal- mer's ' Nonconformist's Memorial.' His son Obadiah (1640-1704) was grandfather of Obadiah Hughes (1695-1751) [q. v.] His other writings are, besides sermons preached at the funerals 'of . . . Captaine Henry Waller/ 4to, London, 1632, and < of Master William Crompton . . . pastor of Lanceston, Cornwall/ 4to, London, 1642: 1 . * Aphorisms, or Select Propositions of the Scripture, shortly determining the Doctrine of the Sabbath ' (edited by 0. Hughes), 8vo, London, 1670. 2. 'An Analytical Exposi- tion of ... Genesis and of xxiii. chap, of Exodus/ fol., Amsterdam, 1672. He also edited R. Head's < Threefold Cord to unite Soules for ever unto God/ 4to, 1647. [Palmer's Nonconf. Mem. ii. 56-62 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 777-80 ; Eowe's Eccl. Hist, of Old Plymouth, ii. 37-9.] G-. G-. HUGHES, GRIFFITH (fl. 1750), na- turalist, was perhaps the son of Edward Hughes of Towyn, Merionethshire, who was Hughes 176 Hughes born about 1707, matriculated at St. Joan's College, Oxford, in 1729, and graduated B. A. and M.A. in 1748. He was rector of St. Lucy's, Barbadoes, and fellow of the Royal Society in 1750, when he published a ' Na- tural History of Barbados.' The work, a folio of 314 pages, with a map and twenty-nine plates, mostly by Ehret, was published by sub- scription. Hughes also contributed a paper ' Of a Zoophyton resembling the Flower of the Marigold' to the i Philosophical Trans- actions' for 1743, xlii. 590. [Foster's Alumni Oxonienses.] Or. S. B. HUGHES, HENRY GEORGE (1810- 1872), Irish judge, born in Dublin on 22 Aug. 1810, was eldest son of James Hughes, so- licitor, of Dublin, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Trevor Stannus Morton of Dub- lin, solicitor. Hughes received his early edu- cation at a private school in Jervis Street, Dublin, and subsequently entered Trinity College, but did not proceed to a degree. In Hilary term 1830 he was admitted a student of the King's Inns, Dublin, and in Trinity term 1832 of Gray's Inn, London; he was called to the Irish bar in Michaelmas term 1834. Hughes devoted himself almost exclusively to the chancery courts, and in 1837 published a ' Chancery Practice/ which had a consider- able success. He rapidly acquired an exten- sive practice, and was specially known for his complete mastery of all the details of chancery procedure, then much more compli- cated than at present. In 1844 he took silk, and as a leader continued to enjoy a very large practice, especially in the rolls court. In 1850 he was appointed by Lord John Russell solici- tor-general for Ireland, and held that office till the fall of Lord John's government in 1852. During this period the Ecclesiastical Titles Act was passed, and Hughes as a Roman catholic incurred some unpopularity with the more zealous of his co-religionists from his connection with the government. He never- theless received the support of the Roman catholic bishop and clergy when he unsuccess- fully contested Cavan in 1855. In 1856 he was returned for Longford, but did not secure re-election at the general election of 1857. In 1858 he was again solicitor-general for Ireland in Lord Palmerston's administration, and in 1859, on the return of Lord Palmer- ston to power, was appointed a baron of the court of exchequer in succession to Baron Richards. On the bench Hughes was one of the rare instances of a chancery lawyer making a successful common law judge. He continued a member of the court of exchequer till his death on 22 July 1872. In 1836 he married Sarah Isabella, daugh- ter of Major Francis L'Estrange. Two- ' daughters survived him, the elder now the wife of Lord Morris (lord of appeal) ; the younger the wife of Mr. Edward Fitzgerald of Fitz William Place, Dublin. [Annual Register, 1872; Life of Frederick Lucas, London, 1886, ii. 197 ; information from the family.] J. D. F. HUGHES, HUGH (T BAEDD COCH) (1693-1776), Welsh poet, born on 22 March 1693, was son of Gruffydd Hughes, who de- rived his lineage, according to the Welsh genealogies, from Tegeryn ab Carwed, the lord of Twrcelyn. He was chiefly self-edu- cated. He resided chiefly on his estate at Llwydiarth Esgob, near Llanerchymedd, An- glesea. He died on 6 April 1776, and was buried in Holyhead churchyard. Hughes's verses were held in high esteem by Goronwy Owen. He is one of the three Anglesea poets whose works are found in the ' Diddanwch Teuluaidd neu waith Beirdd Mon ' (London, 1763 ; 2nd edition, Carnarvon, 1817; 3rd edi- tion, Liverpool, 1879). Other poems by him occur in the 'Blodeugerdd/ 'Diddanwch i'w Feddianydd ' (Dublin, 1773), and t Dewisol Ganiadau/ Hughes also published ' Dial Ahaz,' f Deddfau Moesoldeb,' and { Rheolau Bywyd Dynol ' (Dublin, 1774), all three pur- portingto be translations from English works. He left behind him several valuable manu- scripts containing poems, translations, tales, and biographies. Most of these came into the possession of his son, who succeeded to the estate, and many have since been lost, but a few are preserved at the British Museum. [Information from the Rev. R. Jenkin Jones ; biographical sketch prefixed to Diddanwch Teuluaidd, ed. 1817; Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth, s.a. 1763 ; Works of Goronwy Owen, ed. Jones, i. 80.] D. LL. T. HUGHES, HUGH (1790 P-1863), artist, born at Pwllygwichiad, near Llandudno, son of Thomas Hughes, by Jane, his wife, was baptised at Llandudno, according to the parish register, 20 Feb. 1790. He lost his parents in childhood, and was educated by his ma- ternal grandfather, Hugh Williams of Med- diant Farm, Llansantffraid Glan Conwy, Denbighshire. In due time Hughes was ap- prenticed to an engraver at Liverpool. From Liverpool he removed to London as an im- prover, and took lessons in oil-painting. The earliest known specimen of his handiwork is a portrait (dated 1812) of the Rev. John Evans (1723-1817) of Bala, which was en- graved in vol. Hi. of the 'Drysorfa.' He spent three years (1819-22) at Meddiant Farm, working at his l Beauties of Cambria,' his best-known work. Hughes returned to Hughes 177 Hughes London after 1823. He was a radical in religion and politics, and signed a petition in favour of the passing of the Catholic Emancipation Bill about 1828. The Lon- don leaders of the Welsh Calvinistic body, to which he belonged, thereupon expelled him from their communion. Hughes de- nounced this act of intolerance in many pamphlets and in letters to ' Seren Gomer ' (1828-30) with such effect that at a meeting of delegates of the Calvinistic methodists held at Bala in 1831 a resolution was passed deprecating interference with the exercise of political rights. Hughes was not, however, reinstated as member of the denomination. After a time he went over to the indepen- dents, and later to the Plymouth Brethren. In 1832 he wrote much, under the pseudonym ' Cristion/ on church establishments and tithes in controversy with the Rev. Evan Evans [leuan Glan Geirionydd]. He died at Great Malvem 11 March 1863, and was buried in the cemetery there. He married after 1823 a daughter of the Rev. David Charles of Carmarthen. Mrs. Hughes died at Aberyst- wyth 28 Dec. 1873. Their three children died young. Hughes's chief woodcuts appear in his ' Beauties of Cambria,' Carmarthen, 1823, in which all the views were engraved by him- self, fifty-eight from his own drawings. In his knowledge of natural form and masterly handling of the graver Hughes has been com- pared to Bewick. His treatment of natural objects was realistic, minute, and laborious, and his foliage is always truthful and graceful. He also made many lithographs of Welsh scenery. Caricatures by him of the com- missioners of education sent down to Wales (1846-7) are very characteristic. Several of his sketches, including a map of North Wales under the name ' Dame Venedotia,' ' Pitt's Head ' near Beddgelert, and others of the neighbourhood of Snowdon, were published at Carnarvon. His sketch of ( Pwllheli and St. Tudwall's Road ' is in Humphrey's * Book of Views.' Many specimens of his work are in country houses about Carnarvon. Hughes also published: 1. ' Hynafion Cymreig,' a work on Welsh antiquities, Car- marthen, 1823, 8vo. 2. ' Y Trefnyddion a'r Pabyddion/ 1828 (?). 3. Lectures delivered before the London Cymmrodorion in ' Seren Gomer,' 1831. 4. < Y Papur Newydd Cym- reig,' 1836 (a Welsh newspaper), wrongly ascribed to another in ' Cardiff Eisteddfod Transactions/ 1883. 5. < Y Drefh i Ddyogelu purdeb Bywyd,' 1849. 6. ' The Genteelers,' a sarcastic political pamphlet. 7. < Yr Eg- Iwys yn yr Awyr,' an essay in ' Traetho- dydd,' 1853. He also edited three volumes VOL. XXVIII. of sermons by his father-in-law, David Charles; that published in 1846 contained a memoir, and projected a reprint of the ' Brut ' in twenty numbers, of which only one appeared. [Mr. T. H. Thomas in Red Dragon, May 1887 - < Cymru Fu ' column in Weekly Mail ; Seren Gomer, 1828-32; Ymofynydd, 1890; private information.] R, jt j HUGHES, HUGH (TEGAI) (1805-1864), Welsh poet, was born in the small village of Cilgeraint, Llandegai, Carnarvonshire, in 1805. His father was a deacon of the in- dependent church at Cororion, and district president of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Hugh derived all his education from a Sunday school. When the independent church to which his family belonged was closed, he joined the Wesleyans, but subse- quently returned to the independents, and became well known in the district as a power- ful preacher. He was prevailed upon to take charge successively of churches at Rhos-y- lan, Tabor, and Llanystumdwy, at Jackson Street, Manchester, and at Capelhelyg, Chwi- log, and Abererch in Carnarvonshire. At Abererch he set up a printing-press, and edited ' Yr Arweinydd,' a penny monthly, for many years. In 1859 he removed to Aberdare, where he took charge of the new church at Bethel, and gathered a large con- gregation. Hughes was Arminian rather than Calvinistic, but in his views of church or- ganisation he was a pronounced independent, holding that each church should have the sole management of its own affairs. He lost money by his publications, and a public sub- scription was raised for him by friends during the last year of his life, but he died, 8 Dec. 1864, before the testimonial was presented. Hughes was more voluminous as a writer than any Welshman of his day. He contri- buted largely to the current magazines. In early life he competed frequently and success- fully at Eisteddfodau, and later often acted a& an adjudicator. His principal works are : 1. ' Rhesymeg' (logic), Wrexham, 1856. 2. f Brecon, and in 1859 Bishop Thirlwall gave Hughes 182 Hughes him the archdeaconry of Cardigan. In the course of that year he visited eighty parishes, preaching in each. He died on 1 Nov. 1860, aged 73. He was for many years the most popular preacher of the established church in Wales. He published in Welsh, besides sermons, translations of Henry and Scott's ' Com- mentary,' as far as Deuteronomy, 1834, of Hall's < Meditations,' and ' Y Nabl' (i.e. the Psaltery), a collection of Welsh psalms and hymns. His English publications include, besides sermons : 1. ' The Domestic Ruler's Moni- tor/ 1821. 2. < Pastoral Visitation,' 1822. 3. ' Esther and her People,' 1832. 4. < Ruth and her Kindred,' 1839. 5. 'The Self- Searcher.' 6. f Psalms and Hymns for the use of the Church at Aberystwyth.' 7. ' The Heathen's Appeal.' A volume of sermons, with biography by his son, the Rev. R. Hughes, appeared at Liverpool in 1864. [Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol ; biography by the Eev. R. Hughes, prefixed to sermons, 1864.] E. J. J. HUGHES, JOHN (1796-1860), Calvin- istic methodist, was born at Adwy'r Clawdd, near Wrexham, on 11 Feb. 1796. His parents were Hugh and Mary Hughes. His father was a carpenter, and he himself followed the same occupation till he was nineteen. When a lad of twelve he joined the Sunday-school j which was then introduced into the neigh- \ bourhood, and made great progress. In 1810 ' he joined the Calvinistic methodist church at ! Adwy, and three years later began preaching, i On 13 Sept. 1815 he opened a school at Cross Street, near Hope, Flintshire, but in August 1817 he went to school himself to learn Latin and Greek. After a time he opened a new school at Wrexham, and prepared many young men for the pulpit. He preached ! every Sunday. In February 1821 he was • authorised as regular preacher to visit all parts of Wales, and in 1822 he preached before the Methodist Association. On 17 June 1829 he was ordained at Bala. In 1835, owing | to bad health, he gave up his school, and be- j came a flour merchant, in partnership with j a brother. In 1838 he went to Liverpool, | attained considerable eminence there as a j preacher, and became co-pastor with Henry Rees [q. v.] of the Welsh Calvinistic churches of Liverpool. He died on a visit to Aber- gele 8 Aug. 1860. He was twice married. Hughes's chief work is his ' History of Welsh Calvinistic Methodism,' in three large volumes (Wrexham, vol. i. 1851, vol. ii. 1854, vol. iii. 1856). A volume containing twenty- two sermons, together with a memoir by the Rev. R. Edwards and the Rev. John Hughes of Everton, and a portrait, appeared in 1862. Other works (all in Welsh, and nearly all published at Wrexham without date) are : 1. ' Companion to Scripture.' 2. 'Mirror of Prophecy' (reviewed in 'Drysorfa,' March 1849). 3. 'The Scripture Test.' 4. 'Cate- chism of Scripture History' (reviewed in ' Drysorfa,' January 1850). 5. ' Protestant- ism in Germany,' London, 1847. 6. 'An Essay on the Sabbath,' 1859. He also trans- lated several works for the Religious Tract Society. [Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol; Geiriadur Hughes ; Memoir.] E. J. J. HUGHES, JOHN CEIRIOG (1832- 1887), Welsh poet, youngest child of Richard and Phoebe Hughes, was born in the old family homestead of Penbryn, Llanarmon- Dyffryn Ceiriog, Denbighshire, on 25 Sept. 1832. Ceiriog (as he was familiarly called) traced his pedigree to Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, prince of Gwynedd and Powys in 1072. After attending school at Nant-y-Glog, he took un- willingly to agricultural pursuits. He was always reading, and it soon became evident that farming was not his vocation. In 1848 he spent three months in a printer's office at Oswestry, and in 1849 obtained employ- ment with a grocer at Manchester, but shortly afterwards became a clerk in a large place of business in London Road, Manchester, where he remained sixteen years. Leaving Man- chester in 1865, Ceiriog was appointed sta- tionmaster, first on the Cambrian railway at Llanidloes, then in 1870 at Towyn, in 1871 at Trefeglwys, and the same year at Caersws. He appeared in public for the last time at the Holborn Town Hall on 11 Nov. 1886 in con- nection with the London National Eisteddfod. He was then in bad health, and died on 23 April 1887, aged 54. His remains were interred in the parish churchyard of Llanwnog, two miles from Caersws, Montgomeryshire. On 22 Feb. 1861 he married Miss Roberts of the Lodge, Dyffryn Ceiriog, by whom he had four children, two sons and two daughters. His first prize for poetry was won at a literary tournament in Grosvenor Square Chapel, Manchester. In 1853 he won a prize at Nantglyn, Denbighshire, for the- best poem in memory of Dr. W. 0. Pughe. In the London Eisteddfod of 1856 he won a prize for the best six stanzas on the Rev. John Elias (1774-1841), and another for a poem in memory of the heir of Nanhoron. About the same time he published the 'Bar- ddoniadur,' and its strictures on Caledfryn, the greatest Welsh critic of the day, attracted attention in Wales. In 1856-9 Ceiriog pub- Hughes 183 Hughes lished his first satiric verses in ' Yr Ar- weinydd,' of which Tegai [see HUGHES, HUGH, 1805-1864] was editor. In 1856 he won a prize of 10Z. for his pastoral poem l Owain Wyn,' which is now recognised as the best pas- toral in the language, although it failed to win a prize at an eisteddfod the year before. At the Llangollen Eisteddfod in 1858 he secured the prize for ' Myfanwy Fychan,' which raised him to the first rank among Welsh bards. His first volume of poetry, ' Oriau'r Hwyr ' (Evening Hours), was published in 1860, Euthyn, 2nd edit. 1861 ; 101. was paid him for the copyright. His biographer says that between twenty-five thousand and thirty thousand copies were sold. In the same year he won seven prizes at the Merthyr Eistedd- fod for seven temperance songs. His second volume of poetry, ' Oriau'r Bore ' (Morning Hours), appeared in 1862, Wrexham ; his third, ' Cant o Ganeuon' (A Hundred Songs), in 1863; < Bardd a'r Cerddor, gyda Hen Ystraeon am danynt/ and ' Gemau'r Ad- roddwr ' soon afterwards ; ' Oriau Eraill ' (Other Hours) in 1868; 'Oriau'r Haf (Summer Hours), in 1870; 'Oriau Olaf (Last Hours) posthumously, edited by Isaac Foulkes, in 1888. The volumes published in his lifetime contain about six hundred songs. Of these a hundred are adapted to older Welsh airs, and modern composers have set the rest to music. He also wrote fifty songs for Brinley Richards's ' Songs of Wales,' Lon- don, 1873, and composed twenty-five sacred songs at the request of leuan Gwyllt and Owain Alaw. Ceiriog was the author of the original song for which Brinley Richards wrote the popular air * God bless the Prince of Wales.' Many of the articles in the ' Gwyddoniadur ' (Welsh Encyclopaedia) were written by him, notably that on Dafydd ab Gwilym, and he contributed four articles to the 'Traethodydd' (Welsh quarterly). He also wrote weekly for the 'Baner' for twenty- seven years, at first as Manchester corre- spondent. Ceiriog is the best lyric poet that Wales has produced. His verse is always true to nature, always pure, always simple- Feeling that he owed much to the eisteddfod, he vigorously supported the institution to the last, and helped to improve its position in public estimation. There was hardly any eisteddfod of importance in recent years with which his name was not associated either as competitor or adjudicator. His adjudications were as a rule carefully written out, and are still greatly valued (see Cardiff Eisteddfod Transactions, 1883, pp. 126-45). [Memoir by ' Llyfrbryf,' i.e. Isaac Foulkes, Liverpool ; four papers, ' Ar Fywyd ac Athry- lith Ceiriog,' in Y G-eninen, 1887-8, by 'Lle-w Lhvyfo ; ' Preface to Brinley Richards's Songs of Wales, iii ; prize essay by the Rev. Elved Lewis in Wrexham Eisteddfod Trans. 1888.] R. J. J. HUGHES, JOSHUA (1807-1889), bishop of St. Asaph, son of C. Hughes, esq., of Newport, Pembrokeshire, was born at Nevern, Pembrokeshire, in 1807. He was educated at Ystradmeurig grammar school, i and at St. David's College, Lampeter ; at both ' his performances gave promise of future dis- tinction. With two brothers, Hughes took orders in the church of England, being or- dained deacon in 1830, and priest in 1831. His first curacy was at Aberystwith, whence he passed to St. David's, Carmarthen, and to Abergwilly. At Abergwilly he first enjoyed the intimacy of Bishop Thirlwall, whose in- fluence left its mark upon his character. At Abergwilly Hughes worked with conspicuous zeal until 1846, when he was presented to the vicarage of Llandovery. For the twenty-four years of his residence there Hughes was one of the most laborious of Welsh clergy. He thought little of riding twenty-five miles on Sunday in order to conduct four services in his parish. His bishop made him rural dean, and his fellow clergy sent him to convoca- tion. In 1870 Mr. Gladstone, at the sug- gestion, it is said, of Dr. Thirlwall, offered the vacant bishopric of St. Asaph to the Welsh-speaking vicar of Llandovery. The appointment was criticised somewhat ad- versely because Hughes was not a university man, was practically unknown outside the Principality, and had had exclusively paro- chial experience. Events justified the choice. Hughes (who was made D.D. by the Arch- bishop of Canterbury) administered his dio- cese with vigour and impartiality. Exacting a high standard from candidates for holy orders, and strenuously upholding the pre- rogatives of the church, he still cultivated friendly relations with nonconformity. He favoured all reasonable measures of church reform; laboured hard to secure Welsh- speaking clergy for Welsh and bi-lingual parishes ; promoted the provision of services in Welsh for Welsh residents in English towns ; and was one of the first as well as warmest supporters of the movement for pro- moting higher education in Wales. In August 1888 Hughes was struck with paralysis while at Crieff in Perthshire. He never rallied, and died there on 21 Jan. 1889. Hughes married in 1832 Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas McKenny, and widow of Captain Gun, by whom he had three sons and five daughters. Hughes was the author of several charges^ sermons, and pamphlets. One of the latter'^ Hughes 184 Hughes on 'TheUniversity oi Brecknock' (n.d. ? 1856, and signed l Veritas '), was much discussed. [Kecord, 25 Jan. 1889 ; North Wales Guar- dian, 26 Jan. 1889 ; Montgomeryshire Express, 29 Jan. 1889; information from the Eev. J. Pritchard Hughes.] A. K. B. HUGHES, LEWIS (/. 1620), chaplain at the Bermudas, a Welshman, who seems to have taken holy orders in England, was one of the earliest English settlers in the Bermudas, and probably arrived in the island on 11 July 1612. The plantation was at the time in the hands of the Virginia Company. Hughes took a prominent part in the affairs of the colony, and engaged in commerce there. In 1615, after the first governor (Moore) left the islands, his authority fell into the hands of three deputy governors, each acting for a month in turn, and, to Hughes's disgust, much disorder and drunkenness pre- vailed (cf. App. ii. 8th Rep. Dep. Keep. Publ. Records, p. 134), Hughes contrived to defeat an attempt of the deputies to continue in office six months after the new governor should arrive. When Hughes explained his action from his pulpit, there was a scene in church, and he was arrested ; he was released shortly afterwards, but quarrelled with Keith, his fellow minister, who had taken the deputies' side, and was imprisoned again for a short time. • On 29 June 1615 the charter incorporating the Bermudas Company was granted by James I, and the new governor (Tucker) was instructed to admit Hughes to his council. Tucker arrivedin May 1616, and soon engaged in a fierce quarrel with Hughes. Hughes denounced Tucker for building the governor's house by forced labour, and the governor, ac- cording to Hughes, grossly ill-used him. Oc- casionally high words passed between them in church, as when ' the preacher reproueinge . . . some of his auditory for gazeing vpon the women, "And why not, I pray, sir? (cryes out the gouernour in publick) Are they not God's creatures?"' Hughes also had diffi- culties about the church service, and drew up a form for the use of his congregation, of which a manuscript copy is in the pos- session of the Duke of Manchester (ib. pp. 7, 31, 33). Tucker afterwards charged him with nonconformity. In an interval be- tween Tucker's departure and the arrival of his successor, Butler, in 1619, confusion again prevailed. A disloyal faction, recog- nising Hughes's influence, tried hard to win his support, but l his stiff refusall and earnest protestation against it gave a main blow to their mutinous and confused proiects.' Hughes came to England in 1620 to secure more ministers, and to give the company an account of the grievances of the people. Tucker thereupon stirred up Sir Edwin Sands to accuse him of railing against bishops, the church, and the book of common prayer, and Hughes managed to answer the charges, but the company declined to contribute to his ex- penses in coming over. In 1621 he returned to the Bermudas, and in 1622 was appointed one of the governing body which Governor Butler nominated on his departure. About 1625 he finally came back to England. In that year he petitioned the privy council for arrears of his salary. He was probably the Lewis Hughes who was ejected from the chaplaincy of the White Lion gaol, Southwark, in 1627 for nonconformity, and received in 1645 the sequestered rectory of Westbourne, Sussex, but resigned it before 1 May 1647 (App. to 6th Rep. ib.} Hughes married for the se- cond time, at St. George's, Botolph Lane, by license dated 16 July 1625, Anne, widow of John Smith, draper, of London. His first wife seems to have remained in England while he was in the Bermudas. In 1625 Hughes speaks of her as ' miserable, weake, and sicke.' Hughes published : 1. ' A Letter sent into England from the Summer Hands/ London, 1615, 4to. 2. ' A Plaine and True Relation of the Goodnes of God towards the Sommer Hands, written by way of Exhortation . . .' London, 1621, 4to. 3. ' Certaine Grievances well worthy the serious Consideration of the . . . Parliament,' 1640, 4to, a pamphlet di- rected against the church service. Another edition was published before the year was out. 4. * Certaine Grievances, or the Errours of the Service Booke, . . .' 1641, 4to, very similar in matter to the preceding, in the form of a dialogue. An answer appeared in the same year, and another edition of the dialogue in 1642, said to be the fifth im- pression. 5. ' Signs from Heaven of the Wrath and Judgements of God ready to come upon the Enemies and Persecutors of the Truth: whereunto are annexed Examples of most fearful Judgements of God, upon Churches in time of Divine Service, and upon Sabbath Breakers, and upon such as have reviled the Protestants . . . , calling them Roundheads, in reproach and derision,' Lon- don, 1642, 4to. Much of this appears again in 6. 'A Looking-glasse for all true hearted Christians . . .' London, 1642, 8vo. 7. A printed copy of Hughes's Petition of 1625 to the Privy Council, giving an account of his many troubles, is in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 12496. [Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix. 488, xii. 215, 516; Hughes's Works, especially his Petition ; Chester's London Marriage Licenses ; Cal. State Hughes 185 Hughes Papers, Colon. Ser., America and the West In- dies, 1574-1660, 1662 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4 p. 262, 1654 p. 358 ; Lefroy's Memorials of the Bermudas ; Smith's History of Virginia ; Hist, of the Bermudas, attributed to Smith, ed. Lefroy (Hakluyt Soc.) ; Neill's Hist, of the Vir- ginia Company; Neill's English Colonisation of America during the Seventeenth Century.] W. A. J. A. HUGHES, MARGARET (d. 1719), ac- tress and mistress to Princess Rupert, has contested with ( Mary Betterton the posi- tion of the earliest actress on the English stage, which in fact belongs to neither. As a member of the king's company playing at the Theatre Royal, subsequently Drury Lane, she was, in 1663, the first recorded representative of Desdemona. According to Downes (Roscius Anglicanus, p. 8) she was the original Theodosia in Dryden's ' Evening's Love, or the Mock Astrologer,' 22 June 1668. She also played Panura in the ' Island Princess ' of Fletcher on its re- vival, 7 Jan. 1669. After this, time she disappears from the stage of the Theatre Royal, carried off presumably by Prince Ru- pert. Hamilton's words concerning this transaction are : ' Prince Rupert had found charms in the person of another player, called Hughes, who brought down and greatly subdued his natural fierceness' (Memoirs of Grammont, p. 269, ed. 1846). In 1676 she re- turned to the stage andjoined the Duke's com- pany, playing at Dorset Garden Cordelia in D'Urfey's 'Fond Husband,' licensed 15 June 1676 ; Octavia in Ravenscroft's ' Wrang- ling Lovers,' licensed 25 Sept. 1676 ; Mrs. Monylove in ' Tom Essence, or the Modish Wife,' by Rawlins, licensed 4 Nov. 1676 ; Charmion (sic) in Sir Charles Sedley's ' An- tony and Cleopatra,' licensed 24 April 1677 ; Valeria in Mrs. Behn's ' Rover, or the Banished Cavaliers,' licensed 2 July 1677 ; and Leonora in the ' French Conjuror,' licensed 2 Aug. 1677. Prince Rupert bought for her in 1683 the fine seat near Hammersmith of Sir Nicholas Crisp [q. v.], subsequently occupied by Princess Caroline, who became the wife of George IV, and known as Brandenburg House. By the prince she had a daughter Ruperta, born 1673, who married Emanuel Scrope Howe [q. v.], died at Somerset House about 1740, and had a daughter, Sophia Howe, who was maid of honour to Caroline, princess of Wales. Ac- cording to the burial registers of Lee in Kent, copied by Lysons, ' Mrs. Margaret Hewes from Eltham ' was buried there on 15 Oct. 1719. By his will, dated 1 Dec. 1682, Prince Rupert left all his goods, chattels, jewels, plate, furniture, &c., and all his rights, estates, &c., to William, earl of Craven, in trust for the use and behoof of < Margaret Hewes and of Ruperta, my naturall daugh- ter begotten on the bodie of the said Mar- garet Hewes, in equal moyeties ' ( Wills from Doctors' Commons, Camden Soc.) He also bade Ruperta be dutiful and obedient to her mother, and not dispose of herself in marriage without her consent and the advice of the Earl of Craven. In the scandalous ' Letters from the Dead to the Living ' of Tom Brown (1663-1704) [q. v.] and others < N[e]ll G[wy]n ' arraigns ' P[e]g H[ug]hes ' for having wasted over cards and dice the money she received from Prince Rupert. In the answer, which, like the attack, is, of course, imaginary, the charge is admitted. In a book of accounts at Coombe Abbey is a document signed by Mrs. Hughes and Ruperta (seeWARBUETON", Prince Rupert, iii. 558). An excellent portrait of Margaret Hughes, by Lely, is at Lord Jersey's house, Middleton Park, near Bicester, Ox- fordshire, and a full-length of Ruperta by Kneller is at Lord Sandwich's house at Hinch- inbrook, Huntingdonshire. [Books and plays cited ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Downes's Eoscius Angli- canus, ed. Waldron ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 7.] J. K. HUGHES, OBADIAH, D.D. (1695- 1751), presbyterian minister, son of George Hughes (d. November 1719), minister at Canterbury, was born in 1695. His father was grandson of George Hughes (1603-1667) [q. v.], and son of Obadiah Hughes (d. 24 Jan. 1704, aged 64), who was ejected in 1662 from a studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, before taking his degree, received presbyterian ordi- nation on 9 March 1670 at Plymouth, and ministered from April 1674 in London, and afterwards at Enfield (his portrait, by Dob- son, engraved by J. Caldwall, is given in PALMER, Nonconformist's Memorial, 1775, i. 392 ; an inferior engraving is in the 2nd edit., 1802, ii. 62). Obadiah Hughes the younger was educated at a Scottish uni- versity (not Edinburgh). In 1728 King's College, Old Aberdeen, sent him the diploma of D.D. Having acted for some time as a domestic chaplain, he was ordained on 11 Jan. 1721 at the Old Jewry, being then assistant to Joshua Oldfield, D.D., at Maid Lane, South- wark. Though a non-subscriber at Salters' Hall in 1719, he was an evangelical preacher, With Lardner and others he established a Tuesday evening lecture at the Old Jewry; he belonged also, with Jeremiah Hunt [q. v.] and others,to a ministers' club which met atChew's Coffee-house, Bow Lane. On Oldfield's death on 8 Nov. 1729 he became sole pastor at Maid Lane, and was at once elected Oldfield's sue- Hughes 186 Hughes cessor as trustee of Dr. Daniel Williams' s foundations. He took part in 1734 in the course of sermons against popery at Salters' Hall. From 1738 to 1750 lie was secretary to the presbyterian board. In 1743 he suc- ceeded Samuel Say at Long Ditch (now Princes Street), Westminster. He became one of the Salters' Hall lecturers in 1746. His health failed him while still in his prime, and he died on 10 Dec. 1751. Funeral ser- mons were preached by Samuel Lawrence, D.D., of Monkwell Street, and John Allen, M.D., of New Broad Street; that by the latter was published. Hughes married a sister of Sir John Fryer, hart., one of the presby- terian gentry, who was lord mayor of London in 1721. He adopted his wife's niece, Delicia Fryer, who married Joshua Iremonger, and died in December 1744. Wilson gives a list of fourteen separate sermons by Hughes published between 1726 and 1749, eight of them being funeral sermons, including those for Oldfield and Say. To these may be added: 1. 'A Sermon on the Anniversary of King George's Coronation,' &c., 1725, 8vo. 2. ' The Salvation of God's People,' &c., 1745, 8vo. 3. < Peace attended with Reformation,' &c., 1749, 4to. A nephew, Obadiah Hughes, son of John Hughes, minister at Ware, Hertfordshire (d. 1729, brother of the foregoing), was a fellow- student with Doddridge at Kib worth, assisted his father at Ware, and was afterwards minister at Staplehurst, Kent. [Funeral Sermon by Allen, 1752; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 232 ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 257 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 514; Protestant Dissenter's Mag., 1799, p. 14; Wil- son's Dissenting Churches of London, 1814, iv. 96 sq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, pp. 122, 130sq.] A. G. HUGHES, SIB RICHARD (1729?- 1812), admiral,' is said to have been born in 1729 (FOSTEE, Baronetage). His grandfather, Captain Richard Hughes (d. 1756), and his father, Sir Richard Hughes, first baronet (d. 23 Sept. 1780), were both in turn for many years commissioners of the navy at Ports- mouth. Rear-admiral Robert Hughes (d. 1729), whose daughter was mother of Ad- miral Sir Robert Calder [q. v.] seems to have been his granduncle (cf. CHAENOCK, iii. 165, 232, v. 43, 293). In 1739 Hughes was entered at the Royal Academy at Portsmouth, and three years later joined the Feversham, commanded by his father. On 1 April 1745, while acting- lieutenant of the Burford in the Mediter- ranean, he passed his examination, and was declared in the certificate to be ' upwards of 21. The next day he was promoted by Vice-admiral Rowley to be lieutenant of the Stirling Castle, and continued serving in her till the peace. In 1752 he was ap- pointed to the Advice, going out to the West Indies with the broad pennant of Commodore Pye ; in her he lost the sight of one of his eyes, which was accidentally pierced by a table-fork. On 6 Feb. 1756 he was promoted to be commander of the Spy, and was posted to the Hind on 10 Nov. In January 1758 he was appointed to the Active, one of the squadron employed during the summer on the coast of France under Commodore Howe [see HOWE, RICHAED, EAEL] ; and in Febru- ary 1759 to the Falmouth, one of the ships sent out under Rear-admiral Samuel Cornish [q.v.] to join Vice-admiral Pocock in the East Indies. In the following January he was moved into the York, and in her parti- cipated in the reduction of Pondicherry in 1760-1. He was shortly afterwards obliged by ill-health to return to England, and in November 1761 he was appointed to the Portland, for service on the home station ; in her, in the following summer, he carried the Earl of Buckinghamshire, as ambassador to Russia, to Cronstadt. In April 1763 he was transferred to the Boreas frigate for occasional service, including the convoying troops to Goree in the spring of 1766. From May 1767 to May 1770 he commanded the Firm guardship at Plymouth, and the Wor- cester guardship at Portsmouth from January 1771 to January 1774. In 1777 he was ap- pointed to the Centaur, and in June 1778 was sent out as resident commissioner of the navy at Halifax, and also, in express terms, * commander-in-chief of his Majesty's ships and vessels which shall from time to time be at Halifax, when there shall be no flag officer or senior officer present.' This office he held till 26 Sept. 1780, when he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue ; in the previous April he had succeeded to the baronetcy, on the death of his father. In 1781 he was commander-in-chief of the squadron in the Downs, and in 1782, with his flag in the Princess Amelia, commanded a division in the grand fleet under Lord Howe at the relief of Gibraltar, and the en- counter with the allies off" Cape Spartel. He was afterwards sent out to the West Indies to reinforce Admiral Pigot, and on Pigot's returning to England remained as commander-in-chief, with his flag in the Leander, and afterwards in the Adamant, the larger ships being ordered home. The period of his command was marked by two incidents of interest, mainly from their connection with the career of Nelson. In 1785 Hughes, on the representations of Hughes 187 Hughes the merchants, had been induced to waive the enforcement of the navigation laws with respect to vessels of the United States trading in the West Indies. But Nelson pointed out to him that the suspension of the act exceeded his legal power, and Hughes, accepting Nelson's view, was afterwards thanked by the treasury, for his action, to the annoyance , of Nelson, who considered that the thanks were due to himself alone, and that Hughes had rather deserved a re- primand (LATJGHTON, Letters of Lord Nelson, p. 28). The other incident arose out of the admiral's giving Captain Moutray, the naval commissioner at Antigua, an order to act as commander-in-chief of the ships there in the absence of a senior officer. Hughes was pro- bably misled by the terms of his own com- mission at Halifax a few years before ; but as Moutray was on half-pay, with no exe- cutive authority from the admiralty, the order was irregular, and Nelson refused to obey it, thus drawing on himself an official admonition (ib. p. 31). Hughes appears to have been an amiable, easy-tempered man, without much energy or force of character. ' Sir Richard Hughes,' Nelson wrote, ' is a fiddler; therefore, as his time is taken up tuning that instrument, . . . the squadron is cursedly out of tune. He lives in a board- ing-house at Barbadoes, not much in the style of a British admiral. He has not that opinion of his own sense that he ought to have ; he does not give himself that weight that I think an English admiral ought to do'(&. pp. 25, 34). In the summer of 1786 Hughes returned to England, and in 1789, again in the Ada- mant, went out as commander-in-chief at Halifax, from which he returned in May 1792. He became a vice-admiral on 21 Sept. 1790, and admiral on 12 Sept. 1794, but had no further service, and died 5 Jan. 1812. He married Jane, daughter of William Sloane, nephew of Sir Hans Sloane, and had issue two sons, who died before him, and a daughter. The baronetcy passed to his bro- ther Robert, in whose line it is still extant [see under HTJGHES, WILLIAM, 1803-1861]. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 180 ; official letters and other documents in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. HUGHES, ROBERT (ROBIN DDTT o FON) (1744P-1785), Welsh poet, was born atCaint Bach, in the parish of Penmynydd in Angle- sey about 1744. After receiving a good edu- cation under the care of the vicar of the parish, he became a schoolmaster at Amlwch, and afterwards spent twenty years in Lon- don as barrister's clerk. Ultimately his health failed ; he returned to Wales, acted as a schoolmaster at Carnarvon, and dying of consumption 27 Feb. 1785, aged 41, was buried in the parish churchyard of Llanbeblig, Carnarvonshire, where the Society of Gwy- neddigion, of which he was a founder, erected a monument to his memory, A portrait of him was engraved. Hughes's ' Cywydd Molawd Mon,' and a couple of Englynion appeared with a brief biographical notice by the vicar of Llanllyfni, Carnarvonshire, in the 'Diddanwch Teu- luaidd,' 1817 (pp. xxx, xxxi, 234, 236). In the ' Brython,' iii. 376, appears his ' Cywydd Myfyrdod y Bardd am ei Gariad, pan oedd hi yn mordwyo o Fon i Fanaw ; mewn cwch a elwid " Tarw," ' i.e. < The bard's meditation on his sweetheart's setting sail from Anglesey to the Isle of Man in a boat called the Taurus/ This is dated 1763. There is a ' Cywydd y Byd ' by him in Blackwell's ' Cylchgrawn/ i. 265, 1834, and a ' Beddargraph' (epitaph) consisting of three Englynion in the ' Greal f (London, 1805), p. 72. Nine of his poems are published in ( Cyfresy Ceinion,' Liverpool, 1879. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 14993 con- tains unpublished poems by Hughes dating from 1765 to 1780 in his own handwriting. The statement that there are poems by Hughes in the 'Dewisol Ganiadau' is erroneous. [Information from the Eev. D. Silvan Evan& and Professor Powel ; Williams's Eminent "Welsh- men ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] R. J. J. HUGHES,ROBERT BALL (1806-1868), sculptor, born in London on 19 Jan. 1806, was probably son of Captain Ball, R.N.,, whose mother's second husband was Admi- ral Sir Edward Hughes, and whose son Ed- ward, the admiral's heir, assumed the sur- name of Hughes in 1819 [see HUGHES, SIE EDWARD, ad Jin J] Robert worked for seven years in the studio of E. H. Baily, R.A., and was a student at the Royal Academy. There, in 1823, he gained the gold medal for a bas- relief/ Pandora brought by Mercury to Epime- theus,' which was exhibited at the Academy in the following year. In 1825 he exhibited a statue of Achilles, in 1826 busts of the Duke of Sussex and the Duke of Wellington, and in 1828 « A Shepherd Boy.' In 1829 Hughes left England, and passed the remainder of his life in the United States. His most impor- tant American works were, the statue of Alexander Hamilton for the Merchants' Ex- change, New York, destroyed by fire in 1835 ; the bronze statue of Nathaniel Bowditch, now at Mount Auburn ; and the monument to Bishop Hobart in Trinity Church, New York. In 1851 he sent over to the inter- national exhibition in London a statue of Hughes 188 Hughes Oliver Twist. The Boston Athenaeum pos- sesses several specimens of his work. He died at Boston, U.S.A., 5 March 1868. [Art Journal, 1868; Clement and Button's Artists of the Nineteenth Century, 1879 ; Drake's American Biography.] E. M. O'D. HUGHES, THOMAS (fi. 1587), drama- tist, a native of Cheshire, was matriculated at Queens' College, Cambridge, in November 1571, proceeded B.A. 1575-6, and on 8 Sept. 1576 was elected a fellow of his college under a royal mandate. On leaving Cambridge he became a member of Gray's Inn. He had the chief share in the authorship of ' The Mis- fortunes of Arthur, reduced into Tragical Notes by T. EL./ a play performed before Queen Elizabeth at Greenwich on 8 Feb. 1587-8, by members of Gray's Inn, and printed with the general title of ' Certaine Devises and Shewes presented to her Majestie by the Gentlemen of Grayes-Inne at her Highnesse Court in Greenwich/ &c., Robert Robinson, 1587, b.l., 8vo (Brit. Museum and Duke of Devonshire's Library). This play was reprinted in Collier's supplement to 4 Dodsley/ and is included in Mr. Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's collection. It is one of the earliest plays in which blank verse was employed, and Francis Bacon helped to arrange the dumb-shows. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 24,543; Baker's Biog. Dram. 1812, iii. 46-7; Dodsley's Old Plays, ed Hazlitt, iv. 251, &c.] A. H. B. HUGHES, THOMAS SMART (1786- 1847), historian, born at Nuneaton, War- wickshire, on 25 Aug. 1786, was the eldest surviving son of Hugh Hughes, curate of Nuneaton, and rector of Hardwick, North- amptonshire. He received his early edu- cation from the Rev. J. S. Cobbold, first at Nuneaton grammar school, and after- wards as a private pupil at Wilby in Suf- folk. In 1801 he was sent to Shrewsbury School, then under the head-mastership of Dr. Samuel Butler, and in October 1803 was entered as a pensioner at St. John's College, Cambridge. His university career was dis- tinguished. Besides college prizes he gained the Browne medals for the Latin ode, * Mors Nelsoni/ in 1806, and for the Greek ode, 'In Obitum Gulielmi Pitt/ in 1807. He gra- duated B.A. in 1809 as fourteenth senior optime, and proceeded M.A. in 1811 andB.D. in 1818. He obtained the members' prize for the Latin essay in 1809 and 1810. The latter essay, a discussion of the merits of Cicero and Clarendon, was printed in vol. xvii. of the 1 Classical Journal/ 1818. Hughes was ap- pointed in 1809 to an assistant-mastership at Harrow, under Dr. George Butler, but finding i the position irksome he returned to Cambridge I in 1811. In the same year he was elected to , a foundation fellowship at St. John's, and in \ December 1812 accepted the post of travel- ling tutor to Robert Townley Parker of Cuerden Hall, Lancashire. During a tour of about two years he visited Spain, Italy, Sicily, Greece, and Albania. The result of his observations he published as ' Travels in Sicily, Greece, and Albania/ 2 vols. 4to, 1820 ; 2nd edit., partly enlarged and partly abridged, 2 vols. 8vo, 1830. The work is illustrated with plates from the drawings of C. R. Cockerell. In September 1815 he was ordained deacon. He was appointed assis- tant-tutor at his college, but immediately resigned and accepted a fellowship and tutorship at Trinity Hall, thus materially in- juring his prospects. In 1817 he accepted a fellowship at Emmanuel College, was elected junior proctor, and won the Seatonian prize poem on ' Belshazzar's Feast.' His verses in- spired John Martin's well-known painting on that subject. In 1819 he was appointed by Marsh, bishop of Peterborough, domes- tic and examining chaplain. He remained at Emmanuel, where he became dean and Greek lecturer. In 1822 he published 'An Address to the People of England in the cause of the Greeks, occasioned by the late inhuman massacres in the Isle of Scio/ and in 1823 ' Considerations upon the Greek Re- volution, with a Vindication of the author's "Address" . . . from the attacks of 0. B. Sheridan.' At Christmas 1822 he was ap- pointed Christian advocate. On his marriage in April 1823 he became curate at Chester- ton, but two years later returned to Cam- bridge, where he lived until about a year before his death. His occupations were chiefly literary, although he not unfrequently took some clerical duty. He was one of the first examiners for the new classical tripos of 1824, an office which he again filled in 1826 and 1828. On 26 Feb. 1827 he was collated by Bishop Marsh to a prebendal stall at Peter- borough (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 551). In the same year he was an unsuccessful candi- date for the head-mastership of Rugby School. In 1830 he undertook an edition of the writ- ings of some of the great divines of the Eng- lish church in a cheap and popular form, with a biographical memoir of each writer, and a summary in the form of an analysis prefixed to each of their works ; twenty-two volumes of this collection appeared. In 1832 he was presented by the dean and chapter of Peter- borough to the rectory of Fiskerton, Lincoln- shire, and in the same year succeeded to the family living of Hardwick. His chief work, the continuation of Hume and Smollett's Hughes 189 Hughes * History of England ' from the accession of George III, was undertaken in 1834, at the request of A. J. Valpy. It was written, in the first instance, with great rapidity, to meet the requirements of a cheap monthly issue ; but Hughes gladly availed himself of a sub- sequent opportunity of publishing it with considerable corrections, and with a large portion actually rewritten. A third edition was issued in 1846 in seven octavo volumes. Other projects were entertained, such as an English edition of Strabo in conjunction with Dr. John Lee and Mr. Akerman, and a com- pilation of commentaries on the Bible ; but he did not live to execute them. In May 1846 he was presented to the perpetual curacy of Edgware, Middlesex, by Dr. Lee. Hughes died on 11 Aug. 1847, having married April 1823 Ann Maria, daughter of the Rev. John Forster of Great Yarmouth, who survived until 5 April 1890. Besides the works mentioned above, Hughes was also author of: 1. 'A Defence of the Apostle St. Paul against the accusation of Gamaliel Smith, Esq. [i.e. Jeremy Bentham], in a recent publication entitled " Not Paul but Jesus." Part I.,' 8vo, 1824. Part ii., pub- lished the same year, was entitled f On the Miracles of St. Paul.' 2. < A Letter to God- frey Higgins on the subject of his " Horse Sabbaticse," ' 8vo, 1826. 3. < The Doctrine of St. Paul regarding the Divine Nature of Jesus Christ considered ; more particularly in an- swer to a pamphlet by Benjamin Mardon, in- titled "The Apostle Paul an Unitarian,"' 8 vo, 1827. 4. ' An Examination of St. Paul's Doc- trine respecting the Divinity of Christ, in which are noticed some -of Mr. Belsham's arguments in his translation and exposition of St. Paul's Epistles/ 8vo, 1828. 5. ' An Essay on the Political System of Europe . . . with a memoir and portrait,' 8vo, 1855 ; it had been also prefixed to the third edition of his ' History,' 1846. 6. < Remarks on " An Essay on the Eternity of the World, by a Sceptic,'" the second edition of which was published in vol. xxvi. of ' The Pamphleteer,' 8vo, 1813, &c. His literary and artistic col- lections were sold by Sotheby in January and February 1848. [Memoir referred to ; G-ent. Mag. 1848, pt. r 310-11.] G. GK HUGHES, WILLIAM (d. 1600), bishop of St. Asaph, was the son of Hugh ap Kynric of Carnarvonshire, and Gwenllian, daughter of John Vychan ab John ab Gruf- fydd ab Owen Pygott. On his father's side he is said to have been descended from one of the fifteen tribes of Gwynedd (ROWLANDS, Cambrian Bibliography, p. 46). According to \ Wood he was at first educated at Oxford, ' afterwards retiring to Christ's College, Cam- bridge.' Strype refers to him as ' sometime of Oxford.' His connection with Oxford has, however, been doubted, and it is cer- tain that he matriculated sizar of Queensr College, Cambridge, in November 1554; took his B.A. degree in 1556-7, became fellow of Christ's 1557, M.A. 1560, B.D. 1565, and that in the last-named year he was appointed Lady Margaret preacher. About 1560 he became chaplain to Thomas Howard, fourth duke of Norfolk [q. v.] Attending his patron to Oxford in 1568, he was on 19 April incor- porated B.D. of that university 'as he stood at Cambridge,' and in 1570, through the in- fluence of the duke, he was allowed to pro- ceed D.D. In 1567 Hughes preached at Leicester, and gave offence by his exposition of the article ' De Descensu Christi ad Inferos.' A com- plaint was made to the university. On 7 July 1 567 a decree of the senate was issued referring the matter to a committee, Hughes to be bound by its decision without appeal. In the same month another complaint was sent through the Earl of Leicester of Hughes's ' insincere and unsound doctrines of religion.' At the earl's suggestion the matter was left to him, Sir William Cecil, then chancellor of the uni- versity, and Archbishop Parker. Parker advised that he should be restrained from preaching ; but the only visible result was an order of the chancellor ' that no manner of person there should in any sermon, open dis- putation, or reading move any question or doubt upon the article "De Descensu Christi ad Inferos." ' From 1567 to his death Hughes was rector of Llysvaen in his native county. He was also rector of Dennington, Suffolk, but resigned the benefice before 10 Dec. 1573. On 30 Jan. 1565 Bishop Richard Davies [q. v.] of St. David's wrote to Cecil with reference to a vacancy in the see of Llandaff: 'I have heard that one Mr. Hughes sueth for Llandaff, a man to me unknown, but by divers I have heard of him that he is utterly unlearned in divinity, and not able to render reason of his faith.' In December 1573 Hughes was made bishop of St. Asaph. In the administration of his diocese Hughes was not successful. Guilty of great abuses himself, he failed to correct the faults of his clergy. His maladministration at last became the subject of a special inquiry. The report, ' endorsed by the Lord Treasurer's own hand,' dated 24 Feb. 1587, described the bishop as holding in commendam (besides the arch- deaconry and the rectory of Llysvaen, which he held by virtue of a faculty obtained in 1573) Hughes 190 Hughes fifteen livings, thus having in his hands nine livings cum cura and seven sine euro,', and though six had been resigned by him, it was only ' upon having of the better.' He had leased out l divers parcels ' of the bishopric, ' to the hindrance of his successors,' in the form of lordships, manors, and good rectories. The bishop was further charged with extorting money from his clergy on his visitations ' over and above the procurations appointed by law,' and with committing or overlooking other infringements of the late canons. The account may be exaggerated, but the charge of pluralism is not reducible to ' excessive exchanging.' The report dwells on the number of recusants in the diocese, but Hughes in a letter to Whitgift, dated 4 Nov. 1577, says that 'there are no persons within his diocese refusing or neglecting to come to church.' Hughes was in fact not altogether neglectful of the interests of his diocese. In the case of Albany v. the Bishop of St. Asaph (Common Pleas, 27 Eliz.) one of the bishop's replies to the quare impedit was that he had refused to institute Mr. Bag- shaw, 'a Master of Arts and preacher al- lowed,' to the living of Whittington because he did not understand Welsh, the parish- ioners being 'homines Wallici, Wallicam lo- quentes linguam et non aliam.' Hughes also gave assistance to William Morgan [q. v.] in the translation of the Bible into Welsh by the loan of books and examination of the work. In 1 596 it seems to have been proposed with- out result to translate him to Exeter. In Octo- ber 1600 he died, and was buried in the choir of the cathedral, ' without inscription or monu- ment.' By his wife Lucia, daughter of Robert Knowesley of Denbighshire, he left a son, William, and a daughter, Anne, who married Thomas, youngest son of Sir Thomas Mostyn. By his will, dated 16 Oct. and proved 9 Nov. 1600, he left his estate to his daughter and her heirs, in default of heirs the property to go towards founding a school at St. Asaph ; but as Anne had heirs the school was not founded. He also left 20/. to build a library for public use, his own library being be- queathed to form a nucleus. This bequest does not seem to have taken effect. Hughes was the author of some ' Notes made on the authority of Scripture and the Fathers of the Church relative to the descent of Christ into hell,' preserved in the Record Office, and a letter,mLatin,relatingtoSt.Asaph(BKOWNE WILLIS, Survey of St. Asaph, ed. Edwards, vol. ii. App. i. pp. 6, 7). [Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 844 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 289 ; Regist. Univ. Oxon. ed. Boase, vol. i. (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Strype's Annals of the Keformation and Lives of Parker and Whitgift; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. xv.; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80, 1581-90, 1595-7 ; Thomas's Hist, of St. Asaph, pp. 90-3; Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Llewelyn's Ac- count of the British or Welsh Versions of the Bible, p. 107; Morgan's Welsh Bible, 1588 ed., Preface ; Leonard's Reports of Law Cases, Case 39.] R. W. HUGHES, WILLIAM (Jl. 1665-1683), horticultural writer, served, according to his own account, on board a vessel engaged on a filibustering expedition in the West Indies. He then visited, among other places, Barba- does, St. Kitts, Hispaniola, Jamaica, and Flo- rida. After his return, about 1652, he took service, apparently as gardener, under the Dowager Viscountess Conway at Ragley. While in this situation he brought out 'The Complete Vineyard, or an excellent way for the Planting of Vines,' &c., London, 1665 ; this reached a third edition in 1683. His next venture was ' The Flower-Garden en- larged,' London, 1671 ; third and last edition 1683 ; and finally a third duodecimo in 1672, ' The American Physitian, or a Treatise of the Roots, Plants, Trees . . . growing in the Eng- lish Plantations in America,' &c., in which he recounts his experience of West Indian produce. [Works; Pritzel's Thes. Lit. Bot. 1st ed. p. 127.1 B. D. J. HUGHES, WILLIAM (d. 1798), writer on music, was possibly son of William Hughes who became minor canon of Worcester in 1718, and in 1721 was presented to the vicar- age of Old Sodbury, Gloucestershire, which he held until his death in 1768. The younger William Hughes was, on 25 Nov. 1741, ad- mitted a minor canon of Worcester Cathe- dral, an appointment he held for upwards of forty years. When admitted, he apparently had no degree, but in 1757, when, on resign- ing the rectory of Bredicote and curacy of St. Clement's, Worcester, he was presented by the chapter to the vicarage of St. Peter's in that city, he is described in the chapter- house minutes as M.A. Hence he may have been the William Hughes who graduated B.A. at Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1749, and proceeded M.A. in 1752. He died at Leominster on 31 July 1798, bequeathing his property to the Worcester Infirmary. His cheerful disposition made him a great fa- vourite in Worcester. According to an epi- taph upon him written by a contemporary wit, ' Great was his genius, small his prefer- ment. The Oracle of a coffee-house, he wished not to shine in a more exalted sphere. He laughed through life, and his face made Hughes 191 Hugo others laugh too ; not that it was particu- larly comic, but ludicrously serious.' Hughes was generally interested in music, although he published no compositions. He was the author of ' Remarks upon Church Music, to which are added several Observa- tions on Mr. Handel's Oratorios,' Worcester, 1763 ; and published two sermons, one being * On the Efficacy and Importance of Music,' preached at the meeting of the Three Choirs, 13 Sept. 1749. [Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. ii. p. 725 ; Chambers's Biog. Illustrations of Worcestershire, p. 469 ; information from the Bishop of Peterborough.] R. F. S. HUGHES, WILLIAM (1793-1825), wood-engraver, was born in 1793 in Liver- pool, where he was an apprentice to Henry Hole [q. v.] Some of his earliest works illus- trate Gregson's ' Fragments of Lancashire,' 1817. There are a few woodcuts by him in Rutter's ' Delineations of Fonthill,' excellent in manner and carefully executed. Specimens of his work are to be found also in Dibdin's * Decameron,' 1817, Johnson's ' Typographia/ 1824, and Ottley's < History of Engraving.' Puckle's ' Club,' 1817, contains three beauti- fully finished head-pieces and five tail-pieces by Hughes. Some capital cuts by him are in Butler's ' Remains,' 1827, in < Mornings in Bow Street,' 1824 (after Cruikshank), and in Washington Irving's l Knickerbocker's History of New York,' about the same date. Like his master, Hole, he engraved much in the style of Thurston, and his name is only found on good and careful work. He died at Lambeth, London, on 11 Feb. 1825, aged 32. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers ; Linton's Masters of Wood Engraving, 1889, p. 187.] A. N. HUGHES, WILLIAM (1803-1861), legal writer, born at Maker vicarage, Cornwall, on 2 March 1803, was fourth son of Sir Robert Hughes, third baronet, by his second wife, Bethia, daughter of Thomas Hiscutt, and was nephew of Admiral Sir Richard Hughes [q. v.] His father matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 30 March 1757, aged 17, was a demy of Magdalen College 1758-67, B.A. 1761, M.A. 1763, rector of Frimley St. Mary and Weston, Suffolk, from 1769 until his death, and was buried on 4 June 1814. William was admitted to the bar at Gray's Inn on 11 June 1833, and practised as a conveyancer on the western circuit, where he was also auditor of the p9or-law union district of Cornwall and Devonshire. He died at Millbay Grove, Plymouth, on 20 Aug. 1861. He married Jane Caroline, daughter of Edward Knapman of Bideford, by whom he had five children. Hughes's chief writings were : 1. ' Practical Directions for taking Instructions for, and drawing Wills,' 1833. 2. < The Practical Angler. By Piscator,' 1842. 3. 'Fish, How to Choose, and How to Dress. By Pisca- tor,' 1843 ; 2nd edit., 1854, entitled < A Prac- tical Treatise on the Choice and Cookery of Fish.' 4. < The Practice of Sales of Real Pro- perty, with an Appendix of Precedents,' 1846- 1847, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit., 1849-50, 2 vols. 5. < The Three Students of Gray's Inn : a novel,' 1846. 6. < The Practice of Mortgages of Real and Personal Estate,' 1848-9, 2 vols. 7. ' The New Stamp Act,' 1850. 8. ' Concise Precedents in Modern Conveyancing,' 1850- 1853, 3 vols.; 2nd edit., 1855-7, 3 vols. 9. < A Table of the Stamp Duties payable in Great Britain and Ireland/ 1850. 10. < It is all for the best: a Cornish Tale,' 1852. 11. 'The Practice of Conveyancing,' 1856- 1857, 2 vols. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 258.] G. C. B. HUGHES, WILLIAM LITTLE (1822- 1887), translator, son of William Hughes, by Margaret Acheson, was born at Dublin in 1822. He settled in Paris, and became chief clerk in the foreign press department of the ministry of the interior. Between 1858 and 1886 he published a number of French adap- tations and translations from Bulwer,Dickens, Thackeray, Poe, Faraday, Habberton, and Mark Twain. He was a collector of works in all languages on Shakespeare. He died at Paris on 5 Jan. 1887. [Register of death, Eighth Arrond., Paris ; Liberte, 1 2 Jan. 1 887; Lorenz's Cat. de la Librairie Francaise ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. Gr. A. HUGO, THOMAS (1820-1876), the Be- wick collector, eldest son of Charles Hugo, M.D., was born at Taunton in 1820, matri- culated from Worcester College, Oxford, on 28 Feb. 1839, and graduated B.A. in 1842. He was successively curate' of Walton-le- Dale 1842-4, Childwall 1844-6, Bury 1846- 1850, and vicar of Halliwell 1850-2 (all in Lancashire). From 1852 to 1858 he was vicar of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, London, from 1858 to 1868 perpetual curate of All Saints, Bi- shopsgate, and rector of West Hackney from 1868 to his death. He was also chaplain of the Hon. Artillery Company and of the order of St. John of Jerusalem. He belonged to the extreme high church party, and was a popular preacher. On 24 Feb. 1853 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and was an active member for many years. Hugo 192 Huicke Of the London and Middlesex Archseological Society he was the reputed founder, and was a supporter of the Royal Society of Literature, the Linnean Society, and the Genealogical Society of Great Britain. His special pro- vince in literature was as historian of reli- gious houses in the west of England, the original sources for whose history he was the first to study thoroughly. He was also the writer of several dramas, but he was best known for his extensive collection of the works of the brothers Bewick of New- castle, which included many of the original wood-blocks. His three works, 1866, 1868, and 1870, on the wood-cuts and wood-blocks of T. and J. Bewick are exhaustive at all points. As a musician he was a facile writer, and contributed several pieces to 'Hymns Ancient and Modern.' He died after a short illness at West Hackney rectory, on 31 Dec. 1876, and was buried in Highgate cemetery on 6 Jan. 1877, aged only 56. His wife, Agnes Jane, died on 11 Oct. 1881. His works, excluding separate sermons and addresses, are : 1. l A Course of Sermons on the Lord's Prayer/ 1854. 2. ' The Dignity of the Human Body, and the Duty of its Care,' 1856. 3. ' The Charters and other Archives of Cleeve Abbey,' 1856. 4. ' A Memoir of Muchelney Abbey,in the County of Somerset ,' 1859. 5. 'The History of Taunton Priory, in the County of Somerset/ 1860. 6. ' The History of Mynchin Buckland Priory and Preceptory in Somerset/ 1861. 7. ' An illus- trated Itinerary of the Ward of Bishops- gate in the City of London/ 1862. 8. ' A Ramble by the Tone, in a series of Letters to the Taunton Courier/ 1862. 9. ' Varus/ a tragedy, 1864. 10. 'Edwy/ a tragedy, 1864. 11. 'Jean de Laval, or the Tyranny of Power/ a drama, 1865. 12. ' The Bewick Collector. A Catalogue of the Works of T. and J. Bewick, including cuts for books and pamphlets, private gentlemen, public com- panies, exhibitions, and other purposes, and wood-blocks. Described from the originals, and illustrated with 112 cuts/ 1866. 13. J The History of Moor Hall, a Camera of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, in the parish of Harefield, Middlesex/ 1866. 14. 'Napo- leon I/ a tragedy, 1866. 15. ' The Mediaeval Nunneries of Somerset and Diocese of Bath and Wells/ 1867. 16. 'The Bewick Col- lector. A Supplement, consisting of addi- tions to the divisions of the cuts, wood- blocks, &c./ 1868. 17. ' Charles the Ninth/ a tragedy, 1868. 18. ' Bewick's Woodcuts, impressions of two thousand Wood-blocks, engraved for the most part by T. and J. Bewick, with a Catalogue of the Blocks, and a List of the Books and Pamphlets illus- trated/ 1870. 19. 'A Calendar of Records relating to the Parish of West Hackney, Mid- dlesex/ 1872. 20. 'Miscellaneous Papers/ a memorial volume, 1878. [Men of the Time, 1875, pp. 561-2; Ann. Reg. 1876, p. 164; Guardian, 3 Jan. 1877, p. 12.1 GL C. B. HUICKE, ROBERT, M.D. (d. 1581 ?), physician, a native of Berkshire, was edu- cated at Oxford, where he was admitted B.A. in 1529, and was elected fellow of Merton College there in the same year. He pro- ceeded M.A. in February 1532-3 (Oxf. Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 153). On 10 March 1534-5 he became principal of St. Alban Hall. A man of solid learning he regarded the writings of the schoolmen with contempt, calling them ' the destruction of good wits/ The commissary thought this sufficient rea- son for depriving him of his office ; nor was he restored, though the members of the hall petitioned Cromwell on 13 Sept. 1535 in his favour (Letters, fyc., of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, ix. 122). In 1536 he was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians, and proceeded M.D. at Cambridge in 1538. He was censor of the College of Physicians in 1541, 1556, 1557, 1558, and 1559 ; was named an elect in 1550, was president in 1551, 1552, and 1564, and consiliarius in 1553, 1559, 1560, and 1561. He was physician to Henry VIII and Queen Catherine Parr, and was also a witness of the latter's will. In 1546 Huicke sought a divorce from his wife Elizabeth. Dr. John Croke, who tried the suit, gave sentence in favour of Mrs. Huicke. Huicke thereupon appealed to the privy council. Examinations were made at Green- wich on 11 and 12 May 1546. The lords, after hearing both of them face to face, wrote to Secretary Petre, exonerating Mrs. Huicke from all blame, and strongly condemning her husband's cruelty and deceit. Edward VI, by letters patent dated 4 July 1550, appointed Huicke his physician extraordinary, with the annual stipend of 50/. He was also one of the physicians to Queen Elizabeth. On 28 Feb. 1561-2 the sub-warden and fellows of Merton College addressed a letter to Sir William Cecil in favour of Huicke's appoint- ment as warden of that house (Col. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 195). In November 1564 he was admitted a member of the Inner Temple (Members, &c., 1547-1660, ed. W. H. Cooke, p. 55). He took part in the Physic Act kept at Cambridge on 7 Aug. 1564, ' her majesty merrily jesting with him when he de- sired her licence.' He also disputed in the Physic Act before the queen at Oxford on 5 Sept. 1566, and on the following day was Huish 193 Hulbert incorporated M.D. in that university ( Reg. i. 264). He was subsequently appointed chief physician to the queen, who in 1570 granted him a mansion called ' White Webbs House/ in Enfield, Middlesex (LYSONS, Environs, ii. 304). By 1575 he had apparently got rid of his wife, for on 2 Nov. of that year, being then resident in St. Martin-in-the-Fields, he obtained a general license to marry Mary Woodcocke, spinster, of the city of London (CHESTEK, London Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 738). Huicke died at his house at Charing Cross. His will, dated 27 Aug. 1580, was proved on 17 April 1581 (P. C. C. 13, Darcy). Therein he desired to be buried in the chancel of Harlington Church, Middle- sex. His wife Mary survived him, together with two daughters, Atalanta, married to Wil- liam Chetwynde, and Elizabeth. He is author of 'Poemata ad R. Eliz.,' preserved in the .British Museum, Royal MS. 12. A. xxxviii. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 244, 554-5; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, i. 32-3; will of Eoger Chaloner, 1550 (P. C. C. 17, Coode) ; in- formation from J. Challenor Smith, esq.] G. Gr. HUISH, ALEXANDER (1694P-1668), biblical scholar, was the son of John Hewish or Huisfr, and born in the parish of St. Cuthbert, Wells, Somersetshire, in 1594 or 1595, entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in 1609, from which he was taken in 1613 by the foundress of Wadham College, and made one of the original scholars of that house. On 10 Feb. 1613-14 he was admitted B.A., being the first of the college to obtain that degree. On 27 June 1614 he was recommended for election by the foundress, and was admitted 30 June 1615. He proceeded M. A. on 17 Dec. 1616, and B.D. on 2 June 1627 (Reg. of Univ. of O.?/., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt.iii. p. 325). He held various college offices, and resigned his fellowship 28 June 1629. He was ap- pointed a prebendary of Wedmore Secunda in Wells Cathedral on 26 Oct. 1627 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 183), obtained the rectory of Beckington, Somersetshire, on 21 Dec. 1628, and that of Hornblotton in the same county on 6 Feb. 1638. He was arrested as a delin- quent in 1640, the inhabitants of Beckington having petitioned parliament on account of his innovations in the services, and was at one time imprisoned at Chadfield, near Bradford, Wiltshire. He was not, however, formally dispossessed of Beckington till 1650, when John After took possession. At the Resto- ration he recovered both his livings, and re- ceived in addition, on 12 Sept. 1660, the prebend of Whitelackington in Wells Cathe- dral (ib. i. 188). Huish died in April 1668. He was author of: 1. ' Lectures upon the VOL. XXVIII. Lord's Prayer,' 3 pts., 4to, London, 1626. 2. 'Musa Ruralis; in adventum . . . Ca- roli II., . . . vota, suspiria, gaudia, et rursum vota : quae suo, aliorumque rectorum, non rec- torum, ruralium nomine, effudit A. Huissus/ 4to, London, 1660. He also edited John Fla- vel's (1596-1617) [q. v.] 'Tractatus de De- monstratione,' 8vo, 1619. Brian Walton, too, owed much to Huish in the compilation of his ' Polyglott Bible,' and selected him as one of the four correctors of the work while at press. Iluish's labours were devoted to the Septuagint, the Greek text of the New Testa- ment, and the Vulgate. He collated the Alex- andrian MS., according to Bentley, l with great exactness.' In the last volume (vi.) Huish wrote, according to Wood, l A Greek Hymn with tha Latin to it,' composed on St. Hilary's day, 13 Jan. (O.S.) 1657-8, 'in the year of his grand climacteric 63.' He also has a poem in the ' Oxford Verses' on the death of Queen Anne, wife of James I, and contributed to the ' Ultima Lima Savilii,' 1622. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 811-12; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 76 ; Wea- ver's Somerset Incumbents ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. in. i. 97 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 2nd edit. p. 751 ; Gardiner's Register of Wadham College; Todd'sLife of Walton, i. 269-76; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660, p. 234; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24492, p. 29.] G.G. HULBERT, CHARLES (1778-1857), miscellaneous writer, son of Thomas Hulbert of Hulbert Green, near Cheadle, Cheshire, was born at Manchester on 18 Feb. 1778, and educated at the grammar school of Halton, Cheshire. After learning cotton- weaving he became manager, at the age of twenty-two, of large print works at Middleton, near Man- chester, and subsequently began business with his elder brother at Swinton, also near Manchester. In 1803 he removed to Shrews- bury, and in conjunction with others leased some large factories at Coleham near that town. In 1805 he married Anna, daughter of Thomas Wood, proprietor of the 'Shrews- bury Chronicle.' He entered ardently into Sunday school and religious work, carrying on classes and services at the factory. He even applied, but unsuccessfully, for ordina- tion in the church. At the request of W. Wilberforce and the Hon. II. G. Bennet in 1808 he drew up a report on the manage- ment of factories, as an answer to a charge made in parliament that manufactories were hotbeds of vice. Soon afterwards he de- clined a tempting offer to remove to St. Petersburg, made to him, it is said, by an agent of the emperor of Russia. In 1813, his business as a cotton manufacturer having Hulet 194 Hulet fallen off, lie opened a bookshop and printing- office at Shrewsbury, where he published the ' Salopian Magazine ' (1815-17), and printed many small books, most of them written by himself. In 1827 he built a house at Hadnall, near Shrewsbury, which he called ( Provi- dence Grove,' and here he continued to print and publish his writings. His house was burnt down, and his large library destroyed, on 7 Jan. 1839 ; but he was enabled, by a pub- lic subscription and a grant from the Royal Literary Fund, to rebuild his residence and to purchase an annuity. He died there on 7 Oct. 1857. His principal works are : 1. ' Candid Stric- tures ... on Thoughts on the Protestant As- cendency/ Shrewsbury, 1807, 8vo. 2. ' Memoir of General Lord Hill,' 1816, 8vo. 3. 'African Traveller,' 1817, 8vo. 4. 'Museum of the World/ 1822-6, 4 vols. 12mo, 5. ' Chris- tian Memoirs/ 1832, 8vo. 6. ' Religions of Britain.' 7. 'History of Salop/ 1837, 4to. 8. ' Cheshire Antiquities/ 1838, 4to. 9. ' Ma- nual of Shropshire Biography/ £c., 1839, 4to. 10. ' The Sunday Reader and Preacher/ 1839-42, 4to. 11. 'Biographical Sketches/ 1842. 12. 'Memoirs of Seventy Years of an Eventful Life/ 1848-52, 4to. Of this discursive but amusing and useful autobio- graphy he published an abridgment entitled ' The Book of Providences and the Book of Joys/ 1857, 8vo. HULBERT, CHARLES AUGUSTUS (1804- 1888), his eldest son, born at Coleham, near Shrewsbury, on 31 Dec. 1804, was educated at Shrewsbury School and Sidney Sussex Col- lege, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1834, and M.A. in 1837 ; was curate of St. Mary's, Islington, 1834 to 1839, perpetual curate of Slaithwaite, Yorkshire, 1839 to 1867, and vicar of Almondbury, near Huddersfield, from 1867 to 1888. He was mainly instrumental in the restoration of Almondbury Church. In 1866 he was collated honorary canon of Ripon. He died in March 1888. Among other works he published : 1. ' Poetical Re- creations/ Shrewsbury, 1828. 2. ' Theotokos, or the Song of the Virgin/ 1842. 3. ' The Gospel revealed to Job, 1853. 4. ' Annals of the Church in Slaithwaite/ 1864. 5. ' Ex- tracts from the Diary of the Rev. Robert Meeke/ 1875. 6. 'Annals of the Church and Parish of Almondbury, Yorkshire/ 1882, 8vo. 7. ' Supplementary Annals/ 1885. [Memoirs mentioned above ; Obituary of C. Hnlbert, by C. A. Hulbert, 2nd edit. 1860; Manchester Guardian, 7 March 1888 ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] C. W. S. HULET, CHARLES (1701-1736), actor, an apprentice to Edmund Curll [q. v.], the bookseller, found his way on to the stage and acted one season in Dublin and several in London. No list of his performances ap- pears in Genest. He played at Lincoln's Inn Fields, 13 June 1722, the First Tribune in the ' History and Fall of Domitian/ an alteration of Massinger's ' Roman Actor/ and on 3 May 1723 Achilles in 'Troilus and Cressida.' At Lincoln's Inn Fields he re- mained until 1732, enacting, among many other parts, Kent in ' Lear/ Metaphrastus in the ' Mistake/ Salisbury in ' Sir Walter Raleigh/ Sotmore in Fielding's ' Coffee-house Politician/ Cassander in the ' Rival Queens/ Oronooko, Cacofogo in 'Rule a Wife and have a Wife/ and Flip in the 'Fair Quaker.' He was the original Downright in an altera- tion of ' Every Man in his Humour/ produced 11 Jan. 1725, Theron in Philip Frowde's ' Fall of Saguntum ' and Craterus in his ' Philotas/ Magician in Theobald's ' Orestes/ Doubtful in Hippisley's ' Honest Welshman/ Zeno in Tracy's ' Periander/ and Momus in ' Momus turned Fabulist/ On 2 Oct. 1732 he appeared at Goodman's Fields as Falstaff in ' King Henry IV.' He remained at this house until his death, playing Gloucester in ' King Lear/ Henry VIII in 'Virtue Betrayed,' Ser- jeant Sly in the ' Mad Captain/ Clytus, Othello, Cassius, King in the ' Mourning Bride/ Timophanes in ' Timoleon/ Lord Rake in ' Britannia/ Macheath, Falstaff in l Merry Wives of Windsor/ Montezuma in ' Indian Emperor/ Freehold in ' Country Lasses/ and for his benefit Richard III. Freehold, played 3 Dec. 1734, is his last recorded character. He probably played in the following season (1735-1736) at Goodman's Fields and at Lin- coln's Inn Fields, to which the company mi- grated. He seems to have been in Dublin in 1727-8. Hulet was endowed with great abilities, was ' happy in a strong, clear, melodious voice, and was an excellent Macheath/ in which he sang better than Walkerj the ori- ginal representative. Davies considers his Clytus equal to that of Quin. His figure was grossly corpulent, he lacked application, and was irregular and crapulous in life and sordid in person, but facetious, good-natured, and an admirable mimic. His Henry VIII was much praised. Davies speaks of him as an eminent actor (Dramatic Miscellanies, iii. 100). His death was caused by a practical joke. He was fond of crying 'Hem' in a sonorous voice in the ears of non-observant neighbours for the purpose of startling them. Practising this trick in the theatre at rehear- sal in 1736, he broke a blood-vessel, was taken home, and died. At the charge of Henry Giffard, his manager, he was buried in St. Mary's Church, Whitechapel. Hulett 195 Hull [The chief authorities are Chetwood anc Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies. Davies obtainec the story of his death from ' Honest ' Lyon, a comic actor who was present. The list of cha- racters is gleaned from various records of G-enest.' J. K. HULETT, JAMES (d. 1771), engraver, resided in London, and was extensively em- ployed on illustrations for books. His en- gravings do not possess any particular merit. He engraved plates for many books, including D. de Coetlogon's 'Dictionary of Arts and Sciences,' 1745, and portraits of the Earl of Essex and Lord Fairfax for Peck's ' Life and Actions of Oliver Cromwell ; ' besides a view of ' The Bridge over the Thames at Hampton Court' after Canaletto, and a portrait of Owen Farrell, the Irish dwarf, after H. Gravelot. Hulett lived in Red Lion Street, Clerken- well, and died in 1771. [Dodd's manuscript History of English Engra vers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33402); Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. HULL, JOHN, M.D. (1761-1843), bota- nist, was born at Poulton, Lancashire, in 1761. In May 1792 he graduated as M.D. at Ley den, his dissertation being 'decathar- ticis.' He settled at Manchester, where he practised especially as an accoucheur, and became physician to the Lying-in Hospital. Between 1798 and 1801 he published several papers in defence of the Caesarian operation, and having taken to botany as a relaxation he issued in 1799 a 'British Flora/ which reached a second edition in 1808, and two volumes on the 'Elements of Botany' in 1800. In 1819 he became a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He died at his eldest son's house in Tavistock Square, London, 17 March 1843. His son, William Win- stanley Hull, is noticed separately. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 195.] G. S. B. HULL, ROBERT (d. 1425), judge. [See HILL, ROBERT.] HULL, THOMAS (1728-1808), actor and dramatist, born in 1728 in the Strand, where his father practised as an apothecary, was educated at the Charterhouse with a view to the church, and made an unsuccess- ful attempt to follow his father's profession. According to the 'Biographia Dramatica,' he first appeared at Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, and thence proceeded to Bath, where he managed the theatre for John Palmer [q.v.] His first recorded appearance was, however, at Covent Garden, 5 Oct. 1759, as Elder Wou'dbe in Farquhar's ' Twin Rivals.' In the course of the season he played Charles m the 'Nonjuror/ the attendant spirit in Comus, and, for his benefit, Manly in the 'Provoked Husband.' The following season saw him as Juan in 'Rule a Wife and have a Wife, Lord Morelove in the 'Careless Husband,' Friar Lawrence, and Springlove in the 'Jovial Crew,' and also witnessed his marriage to Miss Morrison, a not very dis- tinguished actress of the theatre, who played for his benefit, under the name of Morrison the Lady in 'Comus/ 28 April 1764. At Covent Garden Hull stayed without a break, so far as can be ascertained, till the end of his career, a period of forty-eight years. Among the parts assigned him were Friar Lawrence, Mr. Page, King Henry V, King Henry VI, Horatio, Worthy in the 'Recruit- ing Officer/ ^Eson in ' Medea/ Camillo and Chorus in 'Winter's Tale/ Voltore in the 'Fox/ Cromwell in 'King Henry VIII/ Dun- can, Prospero, ^Egeon in 'Comedy of Er- rors/ Adam in ' As you like it/ Pinchwife in the ' Country Wife/ Pisanio in ' Cymbe- line/ Flavius in 'Timon/ King in 'Hamlet/ Pandulph in ' King John/ and innumerable others. He was the original Harpagus in Hoole's 'Cyrus' (3 Dec. 1768), Edwin in Mason's ' Elfrida ' (21 Nov. 1772), Pizarro in Murphy's ' Alzuma ' (23 Feb. 1773), Mador in Mason's ' Caractacus ' (6 Dec. 1776), Sir Hubert in Hannah More's ' Percy ' (10 Dec. 1777), and Mr. Shandy in Macnally's ' Tris- tram Shandy ' (26 April 1783). From 1775 to 1782 he managed Covent Garden for Col- man. It was his pride that during his long connection with Covent Garden he never missed playing his part but once, when he was confined to his bed by a violent fever. The plays attributed to him, with one or two exceptions which are noted, were acted nt Dovent Garden. Hull's name appeared for the Last time on the bills on 28 Dec. 1807, when tie played the Uncle in ' George Barnwell.' He died on 22 April 1808 at his house, near Dean's Yard, Westminster, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Margaret's, West- minster. A proposal to restore by subscription the inscription on his tomb, which had be- come illegible, was made in 1876 (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. v.438). Hull's plays, with the exception of ' King Henry II,' which may rank with most tragedies of the day, display a fluency and a knack of arrangement due ;o his histrionic experience. His prose style s easy, pleasant to read, and sometimes de- cidedly happy. He enjoyed the friendship of Shenstone, some of whose letters he pub-^ ished, and other persons of note. Lingering ;oo long on the stage, he outlived his repu- ;ation as an actor, which in his best days was dependent upon judgment, propriety, and 0 2 Hull 196 Hull modesty, rather than upon more brilliant qualities. He conveyed the idea of thoroughly understanding the characters assigned him, and supported with much success Brabantio, Friar Lawrence, Prospero, and other parts of the * heavy father ' class. Hull was the means of establishing the Theatrical Fund. It had been some time in contem- plation, when in sight of the distresses of Mrs. Hamilton [q.T.J, Hull called the actors together, and the fund was founded. Two portraits of Hull are in the Mathews collec- tion in the Garrick Club. Hull's plays are: 1. * The Twins,' an alte- ration of the ' Comedy of Errors/ 24 April 1762 ; never printed, but once acted, and possibly assigned to Hull in error. 2. ' The Absent Man,' a farce, 28 April 1764 ; never printed. 3. ' Pharnaces,' 8vo, an opera altered from the Italian, acted at Drury Lane probably in 1765. 4. ' Spanish Lady,' musi- cal entertainment, 8vo, 1765, acted 2 May 1765, and again with alterations 11 Dec. 1769. 5. ' All in the Right,' a farce, from the French of Destouches, 26 April 1766 ; not printed. 6. ' The Fairy Favour,' 8vo, 1766, a masque written for the entertainment of the Prince of Wales, acted at Covent Garden about 1767. 7. ' The Perplexities,' 8vo, 1767, 31 Jan. 1767, an adaptation of Tuke's ' Adventures of Five Heroes,' in which Hull played Don Juan. 8. 'The Royal Merchant,' 14 Dec. 1767, an opera founded on Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Beggar's Bush.' 9. ' The Prodigal Son,' an oratorio, 4to, 1773, set to music by Dr. Thomas Arnold (see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 271), and performed at the instal- lation of Lord North as chancellor of the university of Oxford. 10. ' Henry the Second, or the Fall of Rosamond,' a tragedy in five acts and in verse, 8vo, 1774, acted 1 May 1773, with Hull as Clifford, Mrs. Hull as Queen Eleanor, and Mrs. Hartley as Rosa- mond; it was more than once revived. Four editions of this appeared in 1774; an edition was issued in York in 1775, and the play is included in the collections of Bell and of Inchbald. 11. 'Edward and Eleonora,' a tragedy, 8vo, 1775, slightly altered from Thomson, 18 March' 1775. 12. ' Love finds the Way,' a comic opera, not printed, founded on the ' School for Guardians,' 18 Nov. 1777. 13. 'Iphigenia, or the Victim,' not printed, 23 March 1778, a tragedy slightly altered from a translation by Boyer of Racine. Hull played Agamemnon. 14. ' The Fatal Interview,' a tragedy, not printed, Drury Lane, 16 Nov. 1782. Mrs. Siddons played the heroine, but the piece failed. 15. ' true British Tar, or found at a Pinch,' a one-act musical entertain- ment, played in 1786 at Hull, and not printed. 16. * Timon of Athens,' altered from Shake- speare and Shadwell (not printed), 13 May 1786. Hull played Flavius. 17. 'The Comedy of Errors,' 8vo, 1793, 3 June 1793, slightly altered from Shakespeare. Hull was -^Egeon. 18. 'Disinterested Love,' 30 May 1798, an im- printed alteration from Massinger, in which Hull played Octavio. 19. ' Elisha, or the Woman of Shunem,' an oratorio, 8vo, 1801, assumably not given at Covent Garden. After the custom of the day, the airs, duets, &c., of the musical pieces alone are printed. Hull also wrote : ' The History of Sir- William Harrington,' a novel, 4 vols. 1771 ; reprinted 1797 ; translated into German, Leipzig, 1771, and French, Lausanne, 1773. 'Richard Plantagenet, a Legendary Tale,' 4to, 1774. ' Select Letters between the late Duchess of Somerset, Lady Luxborough, and others, including a Sketch of the Manners-, &c., of the Republic of Venice/ 2 vols. London, 8vo, 1778. ' Moral Tales in Verse/ 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1797. ' A Collection of Poems and Translations in English and Latin/ Bath, 1780 (?), 4to. His name also appears to ' Genuine Letters from a Gentle- woman to a young Lady, her Pupil. Now first revised and published by T. Hull/ 1772, 12mo, 2 vols. (see ' Preston, J./ Brit. Mus. Cat} [Books cited ; G-enest's Account of the Eng- lish Stage ; Baker, Reed, and Jones's Biographia Dramatica ; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual ; Dramatic Censor, 1770; Davies's Dramatic Mis- cellanies and Life of Grarrick ; Nichols's Literary- Anecdotes; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. K. HULL, WILLIAM (1820-1880), artist, born 6 May 1820 at Graffham in Hunting- donshire, was son of a small farmer wha removed soon after his son's birth to Keysoe: in Bedfordshire, and subsequently to the ad- joining village of Pertenhall. Here in the village school William received his early education, and went afterwards for three years to the Moravian settlement of Ock- brook, near Derby, to be educated as a minis- ter of that society. At Ockbrook he had a few lessons in drawing from two Germans named Petersen and Hasse. After spending a year at the settlement at Wellhouse, near Mirfield, Yorkshire, as student and assistant, he went in 1838 to the Moravian establish- ment at Grace Hill, near Ballymena in Ire- land, and made during his stay there many sketches. He spent five weeks in London in 1840, studying pictures and the works of art in the British Museum. A few months after- wards he gave up his position at Grace Hill to- become clerk in the printing and lithographic works of Messrs. Bradshaw & Blacklock in Manchester, and studied at the school of Hull 197 Hull design there for a short time. From 1841 to 1844 he travelled in France, Germany, and the Low Countries as tutor to the two sons of Mr. Janvrin, a merchant of St. Heliers in Jersey, and took every opportunity of con- tinuing his study of art. On his return to Manchester in 1844 he contributed two pic- tures to the exhibition at the Royal Manches- ter Institution. Thenceforward he devoted himself entirely to painting and sketching, and before his death he reproduced with care and accuracy objects of interest and rural beauty in almost every county in England. His best work is in black and white and sepia, which he handled with marvellous skill. Of the drawings in this style may be instanced the sets of views of Oxford and Cambridge, and the illustrations to ' Charles Dick ens and Rochester' engraved by his friend Robert Langton, the author of the book. He also drew some of the illustrations to Ear- waker's ' History of East Cheshire,' and his drawings of the mill at Ambleside and Wyth- fourn Church were reproduced in autotype. He etched several plates, some of which ap- peared as illustrations to books. His work in colour -was at no time want- ing in harmony, but, as his friend Mr. Ruskin told him, though the colour was never bad, it was often used too sparingly. He made every effort to overcome this delect, and with •some success in his latest works. In 1848 Hull joined the Letherbrow Club, a private literary and artistic society in Manchester, and its twelve manuscript volumes contain a series of letters on art, nature, and travel by him, interspersed with numerous illustra- tive drawings in pen and ink. He contri- buted a paper on ' Taste ' to ' Bradshaw's Magazine,' 1842-3 ; and in the ' Portfolio ' for January 1886 there appeared, together with a notice of the artist by Thomas Letherbrow, 'My Winter Quarters, written and illus- trated by William Hull.' He was a member of the Manchester Aca- demy of Fine Arts, and took some part in its management. To its exhibitions he was a constant contributor, and studied in its life class. He also exhibited regularly at the •exhibitions of the Royal Manchester Institu- tion, and the black and white exhibition held 1877 to 1880. In 1847 he married Mary S. E. Newling, who died without issue in Wales in 1861. In 1850 a stroke of paralysis left Hull lame and deaf. He made his home at Rydal in 1870, and dying there, 15 March 1880, was buried in the churchyard at Gras- mere. [Trans. Manchester Lit. Club, 1880 ; Man- chester City News, 27 March 1880; Portfolio, January 1886.] A. N. HULL, WILLIAM WINSTANLEY (1794-1873), liturgical writer and hymno- logist, born at Blackburn, Lancashire, in 1794, was son of John Hull, M.D. [q. v.] After attending Manchester and Macclesfield gram- mar schools, he was for a time a pupil of John Dawson of Sedbergh [q. v.], the mathematician. He was sent to Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1811 ; obtained a first class in classics at Michaelmas, 1814 ; spent some months abroad, and was elected a fellow of his college in 1816. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 16 June 1820, and in the same year vacated his fellowship by marriage. But he was always interested in Oxford affairs, and maintained through life his intimacy with his Oxford friends, Whately, Sir John Taylor Coleridge, and Dr. Arnold. Many of Arnold's letters to him appear in Stanley's 'Life.' He gave up his practice at the chancery bar in 1846^ and left London for Tickwood, near Wenlock, Shropshire. Hull was an active member of the evan- gelical school of churchmen. He especially interested himself in liturgical reform. In 1828 he published ' An Inquiry concerning the Means and Expedience of proposing and making any Changes in the Canons, Articles, and Liturgy, or in any of the Laws affecting the interests of the Church of England/ In 1831 appeared his learned pamphlet, entitled ' The Disuse of the Athanasian Creed ad- visable in the present state of the United Church of England and Ireland.' A petition praying for the revision of the liturgy was drawn up by Hull and his brother, the Rev. John Hull, and presented to the House of Lords by Archbishop Whately on 26 May 1840. Perhaps the most interesting of his liturgical researches is the * Inquiry after the original Books of Common Prayer,' in his ' Occasional Papers on Church Matters,' 1848. Hull had searched in vain for the manuscript copy of the Book of Common Prayer, ori- ginally attached to the Act of Uniformity of 1662, and known to exist as late as 1819. Dean Stanley, following Hull's suggestion, after- wards found the manuscript at Westminster. Hull opposed the tractarian movement, and actively supported Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Hampden [q. v.], defending him in a pam- phlet issued in 1836. But his sense of justice made him averse to the proceedings against William George Ward [q. v.] in 1845, and he wrote ' The Month of January. Oxford ' (which reached a second edition), strongly pressing the rejection of the three measures proposed in convocation on 18 Feb. 1845. A high tory and ultra-protestant, Hull joined Sir Robert Inglis's committee formed in 1829 to oppose the return of Mr. (afterwards Sir Robert) Hullah 198 Hullah Peel as M.P. for Oxford University. He re- sisted the admission of Roman catholics or Jews to parliament, in a pamphlet entitled ' A Statement of some Reasons for continuing to Protestants the whole Legislature of Great Britain and Ireland,' 1829. Hull was an early pioneer in the cause of improved hymnology, and published anony- mously in 1827 and 1832 two books of original prayers and hymns (besides a collection of 209 hymns from various sources), which were republished with his name on the title-page in 1852, under the title, 'A Collection of Prayers for Household Use, with some Hymns and other Poems/ During the last years of his life at the Knowle, Hazlewood, Derbyshire, he actively supported Lord Ebury's movement for litur- gical reform. He died at the Knowle on 28 Aug. 1873. He was three times married, in 1820, 1850, and 1861, and left a family by each wife. [Manchester School Register, ed. J. F. Smith (Chetham Soc.), iii. 37, 289 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology; family information ; personal know ledge.] W. A. G. HULLAH, JOHN PYKE,LL.D. (1812- 1884), musical composer and teacher, was born at Worcester on 27 June 1812. His father, descended, according to tradition, from a Huguenot family, was a native of York- shire, but lived in London from the early years of the century. Hullah seems to have derived his musical gifts chiefly from his mother, who had been a pupil of John Danby. After attending private schools, he became in 1829 a pupil of William Horsley, study- ing the pianoforte, vocal music, and com- position. In 1833 he entered the Royal Academy of Music for the purpose of learn- ing singing from Crivelli. Two years after- wards he made the acquaintance of Charles Dickens, through his sister, Miss Fanny Dickens, a fellow-pupil of Crivelli. An opera by Hullah, ' The Village Coquettes,' set to words by Dickens, was produced at the St James's Theatre on 5 Dec. 1836, and ran for sixty nights with great success ; the whole of the music, with the exception of a few songs, was burnt in a fire at the Edinburgh theatre soon after it was first brought out there. In 1837 Hullah became organist o Croydon Church. Among the compositions of this time was a madrigal, ' Wake now my love' (afterwards printed in ' Vocal Scores') which was performed at the Madrigal So- ciety's meeting, and two songs written for Miss Masson. On 1 1 Nov. 1837 ' The Barbers of Bassora ' (words by Maddison Morton) was produced at Covent Garden, and on 17 May .838, at the same theatre, 'The Outpost,* Hullah's last attempt at dramatic music. Both were unsuccessful. In 1839 he investi- gated at Paris the Mainzer system oi teach- ng music to large numbers of persons at one time ; but he came to the conclusion that Wilhem's method excelled any other them nvented. At the instance of Dr. Kay, afterwards Sir James Kay-Shuttleworth, he began on 18 Feb. 1840 a class on Wilhem's model at the Normal School for Schoolmasters at Battersea, then recently opened. A year later, after im- proving his knowledge of the system by another visit to Paris, he formed classes at Exeter Hall for the instruction of school- masters and the general public. Later in the- same year the system was started in Man- chester under H Lilian's direction. In July 1842 the number of persons attending the- classes was computed at fifty thousand. Classes were also held at some of the great public schools, among them Eton, Winchester, the Charterhouse, Merchant Taylors', and King's College London. In June 1847 Hullah took a prominent part in the foundation of Queen's College in Harley Street. Later in the year he went again to Paris, where he- found much to disapprove of in the musical system transmitted from older teachers by Cheve, and called by his name, a system which has no slight resemblance to the- tonic sol-fa method. In October 1849 his classes began to meet in St. Martin's Hall,. Long Acre, a building specially erected as a centre of operations for the movement. It was formally opened on 11 Feb. 1850, and in 1854 Hullah took up his abode there. In 1858 he succeeded Horsley as organist to the' Charterhouse, a post which he retained until his death, and in the same year some of hi» most successful songs were written. ' The- Sands of Dee' and l The Three Fishers ' were the result of his intimacy with Kingsley. Besides the work connected with the hall,, which included the arranging of historical and other concerts there, he found time to take part in the controversy concerning musical pitch, and used his influence to pro- mote the adoption by the Society of Arts of C-528. On 26 Aug. 1860 St. Martin's Hall was burnt to the ground. This misfortune fell the more heavily on Hullah, since he had incurred' serious financial responsibilities in connection with the building, and he was obliged vir- tually to begin the world again. A series of lectures on the history of modern music was delivered at the Royal Institution early in 1861. In 1864 Hullah lectured at Edin- burgh, but in the next year failed in his candidature for the Reid professorship of Hullah i99 Hullmandel music owing to the casting vote of the rector of the university (the Right Hon. W. E Gladstone), which was given against him In 1866 and 1867 he conducted the Philhar- monic concerts in Edinburgh, and in the latter year received a medal at the Paris Exhibition, but seems to have been morti- fied by the bestowal of a similar award upon the Cheve system. In 1869 he was elected to the committee of management of the Royal Academy of Music, and from 1870 to 1873 conducted the academy con- certs. In March 1872 he was appointed by the council of education musical inspector of training schools for the United Kingdom . The reports drawn up by him in 1873, 1877, and 1880 are notable for the fairness with which they deal with systems of which he could not approve. He failed to see that the tonic sol-fa system was certain of ultimate success, in spite of its many shortcomings, but he avoided the common mistake of ima- gining that music, in order to be popular, must also be bad. In 1876 he received the degree of LL.D. from the Edinburgh University; in 1878 read a paper on musical education at a meeting of the Social Science Association at Cheltenham, and in the same year went abroad in order to report on the condition of musical education in continental schools. The report, quoted in his wife's me- moir of him, is very instructive. Early in 1880 he was attacked by paralysis, although ^he was able to resume his work later in the 'year. He sustained in November 1883 an- other stroke, and died in London on 21 Feb. 1884, being buried at Kensal Green cemetery on 26 Feb. Mrs. Severn Walker of Malvern Wells possesses a portrait of the composer painted in 1881 or 1882 by Ralph Bowen. Hullah was twice married, first, on 20 Dec. 1838, to Miss Foster, who died in 1862; and secondly, in December 1865, to Frances, only daughter of Lieutenant-colonel G. F. Rosser. His second wife survived him. His compositions are chiefly in the form of songs. Of these there are some fifty pub- lished, besides duets, and ' Three Motets for Female Voices.' His editorial work was more valuable. It includes ' Part Music/ 1842-5, * The Singer's Library of Concerted Music,' 1859, 'Vocal Scores,' 1847, 'Sea Songs,' ' School Songs,' 1851, 'The Song Book,' 1866, a collection of fifty-eight English songs, Ger- many, 1871, and London, 1880, and numerous psalters and tune-books. His literary works are as follows : 1. ' Wil- hem's Method of Teaching Singing, adapted to English use,' 1841. 2. 'A Grammar of Vocal Music,' 1843. 3. ' The Duty and Ad- vantage of Learning to Sing,' lecture, 1846. 4. ' On Vocal Music,' lectures (Queen's Col- lege), 1849. 5. 'A Grammar of Musical Harmony,' 1852. 6. ' Music as an Element of Education,' lecture (St. Martin's Hall), 1854. 7. 'Music in the Parish Church,' lecture (Newcastle), 1855. 8. 'Letter on the Connection of the Arts with general Education, in Sir T. D. Acland's Account of the New Oxford Examinations, &c.,' 1858. 9. ' The History of Modern Music,' lectures (Royal Institution), 1862 (Italian transla- tion by Signer A. Visetti, 1880). 10. ' A Grammar of Counterpoint,' 1864. 11. ' Lec- tures on the Third or Transition Period of Home' series), 1876. 14. ' How can a sound Knowledge of Music be best and most gene- rally disseminated ? ' (pamphlet), 1878. He wrote for the ' Saturday Review ' from 1855, and afterwards for the 'Guardian' and ' Eraser's Magazine.' [Life of John Hullah, LL.D., by his wife, 1886 ; Grove's Diet. i. 755 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; informa- tion from Mrs. Severn Walker.] J. A. F. M. HULLMANDEL, CHARLES JOSEPH (1789-1850), lithographer, son of a German musician, was born in London in 1789. After travelling on the continent, and making many sketches and studies, he turned his attention to lithography, and in 1818 pub- lished at Somers Town ' Twenty-four Views of Italy,' drawn and lithographed by himself. Lithography, invented in Germany in 1796, was then little employed or understood in England. In order to learn the processes employed by Engelmann, then or afterwards a partner in the Paris firm of Engelmann, Coindet, & Co., Hullmandel entered in 1821 into an arrangement with him which proved unsatisfactory, and terminated in 1826. In the meantime he published a translation of Raucourt's ' Manual of Lithography,' and in 1824 prepared his ' Art of Drawing on Stone, giving a full explanation of the various styles, &c.' His practice and study resulted in the dis- covery of a new mode of preparing the stones, and in 1827 he issued a pamphlet ' On some mportant Improvements in Lithographic Printing,' with illustrations to prove that he could retouch the stones, a point in which his process had been inferior to others. This Damphlet contained letters from Faraday and J. D. Harding [q. v.], testifying respectively ;o the complete novelty of his process and ts superior artistic results. It was followed )y another, ' On some further Improvements, &c.,' in 1829. In the ' Foreign Review' for Tuly 1829 he was attacked in an article on Hullock 2OO Hulls ' The History of Lithography,' written by Thomas Crofton Croker [q. v.], a partner of Engelmann, Coindet, & Co. He promptly re- plied in a pamphlet, in which he again asserted the originality of his process, and claimed to have contributed to the introduction of litho- graphy into England, though backed by the ex- ertions of Ward, Lane, and Harding. Among the many other artists who availed themselves of his processes for the reproduction of their drawings were Stanfield, David Roberts, Haghe, Nash, and Cattermole. With the last he was allied in the perfection of his in- vention of lithotint— the application of liquid ink to the stone with the brush. Among other improvements he made in the art of litho- graphy were a graduated tint, the introduc- tion of white in the high lights, and the use of the stump on the stone. He was employed on the illustrations for T. S. Boys's l Picturesque Architecture in Paris/ Kent's ' Britannia De- lineata,' and Pinelli's ' Roman Costumes.' He died in Great Marlborough Street, Lon- don, on 15 Nov. 1850. [Kedgrave's Diet. 1878; Bryan's Diet. (Graves); works mentioned in the text.] C. M. HULLOCK, SIK JOHN (1767-1829), baron of the exchequer, son of Timothy Hul- lock, a master weaver and proprietor of a timber-yard at Barnard Castle, Durham, was born on 3 April 1767. In early life he is said to have been articled to an attorney at Stokesley in the North Riding. Subse- quently, on the advice of ' Jack ' Lee, the well-known barrister, who was a friend of his uncle, he determined to seek his fortune at the bar, and, having been admitted a student of Gray's Inn in May 1788, became a pupil of George Sowley Holroyd, afterwards a jus- tice of the king's bench. In 1792 Hullock published ( The Law of Costs ' (London, 8vo, 2 vols.), a second edition of which, with con- siderable additions, appeared in 1810 (Lon- don, 8vo, 2 vols.) On being called to the bar in May 1794, Hullock joined the northern circuit, and by slow degrees gradually ac- quired a considerable practice. He was made a serjeant-at-law on 18 June 1816. With Scarlett, Cross, and Littledale he conducted the prosecution on behalf of the crown against Henry Hunt and his associates at Manches- ter in March 1820, and in July of the same year took part in the proceedings against Andrew Hardie at Stirling, in spite of Jef- frey's objection that he was not qualified to appear (Reports of State Trials, 1888, new ser. i. 649-67). On the resignation of Sir George Wood, Hullock was appointed a baron of the exchequer, took his seat on the bench for the first time on 16 April 1823 (PRICE, Reports, xii. 1), and was knighted on the 21st of the same month (London Gazettes, 1823, i. 651). After holding the office of judge for little more than six years he was seized with a sudden illness while on circuit, and, dying at Abingdon on 31 July 1829, aged 65, was buried in the family vault at Barnard Castle. His widow survived him many years, and died on 18 Nov. 1852. Hullock was a sound and industrious lawyer, and a humane and charitable man. There is a curious anecdote of his conduct at the bar. In a cause which he led he was particularly instructed not to produce a cer- tain deed unless it should be absolutely ne- cessary. This injunction he disregarded, and produced the deed, which proved to have been forged by his client's attorney, seated behind him at the time. The judge, Sir John Bayley [q. v.], ordered the deed to be im- pounded that it might be made the subject of a prosecution. Hullock requested leave to inspect it, and on its being handed to him immediately returned it to his bag. The judge remonstrated, but Hullock emphati- cally refused (as he said) to ' put the life of a fellow-creature in peril ' by restoring the deed. Bayley declined taking decisive mea- sures till he had consulted with the associate judge, and in his absence the deed was de- stroyed, and the attorney escaped (Law Mag. ii. 709). Hullock was recorder of Berwick for several years, but resigned that office upon becoming serjeant-at-law in 1816, when he was succeeded by Christopher Cookson. There is a portrait of Hullock in the hall of Gray's Inn (DOUTHWAITE, 1886, p. 441). [Law Mag. 1829, ii. 708-10; Ann. Eeg. 1829, App. to Chron. p. 239 ; Gent. Mag. 1829 pt. ii.p. 275, 1853 pt. i. p. 106; Ann.Biog.and Obit. 1830, xiv. 308-11 ; Foss's Judges of England, ix. 27-9; Mackenzie and Boss's View of the County Pala- tine of Durham, ii. 242-3 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. viii. 48, 197.] G. F. R. B. HULLS or HULL, JONATHAN (/?. 1737), inventor, was born at Campden, Glou- cestershire, in 1699. He was the first who attempted practically to employ steam in pro- pelling a vessel in water. His experiments were made on the Avon at Evesham in 1737, the main idea being to have a Newcomen engine — the only sort then known — on a tow-boat in front of the vessel which it was intended to propel, and connected with it by a tow-rope. Six paddles in the stern of the tow-boat were fastened to a cross axis con- nected by ropes to another axis which was turned by the engine. Hulls undoubtedly showed how to convert the rectilineal motion of a piston-rod into a rotatory motion, which Hulme 201 Hulme is an essential principle in steam locomotion whether on land or water. But Hulls's ex- periment was a failure, and only excited derision. The patent for his invention is dated 21 Dec. 1736, and his account of it appeared in a book (12mo, London, 1737) entitled ' Description and Draught of a new-invented Machine for carrying Vessels or Ships out of or into any Harbour, Port, or River against Wind and Tide, or in a Calm ; for which his Majesty has granted Letters-patent for the sole benefit of the Author for the space of fourteen years.' The book, which is very rare, was reprinted in facsimile in 1855. De Morgan says that Hulls's work ' in all probability gave sugges- tions to Symington as Symington did to Ful- ton,' and that Erasmus Darwin [q. v.] was thinking of Hulls when he prophesied that steam would soon 'drag the slow barge.' In 1754 Hulls published 'The Art of Measuring made Easy by the help of a new Sliding Scale ; ' lie also wrote the ' Maltmakers' Instructor/ [Quart. Rev. xix. 354, 355; Smiles's Lives of Boulton and Watt, pp. 72-4 ; De Morgan's Budget of Paradoxes, pp. 88, 254.] R. E. A. HULME, FREDERICK WILLIAM (1816 -1884), landscape-painter, born at S win- ton in Yorkshire in 1816, was son of an ar- tist, from whom he received instruction until he devoted himself to the study of the figure. He made his first appearance as an exhibitor with a landscape at Birmingham in 1841, and, with very rare exceptions, his contributions were invariably landscapes. These were fresh in colour and careful in drawing, much re- sembling the style of Creswick. In 1844 he came to London, where for a time he worked at designing for engravers, especially for the ' Art Journal ' and other illustrated works. He paid many visits to Bettws-y-Coed, and some of his best-known works are views in that neighbourhood. He occasionally worked on pictures in conjunction with other artists, including H. B. Willis. He had a large prac- tice as a teacher of drawing and painting, and published 'A Graduated Series of Drawing Copies on Landscape Subjects for Use of Schools,' 4 parts, 1850, ob. 4to. Hulme was a frequent exhibitor at the British Institu- tion from 1845 to 1862, the Royal|Manches- ter Institution from 1845, the Royal Academy from 1852 till 1884, and at smaller galleries. He died at Kensington on 14 Nov. 1884. [Athenaeum, 22 Nov. 1884.] A. N. HULME, NATHANIEL, M.D. (1732- 1807), physician, was born on 17 June 1732 at Hulme Thorp, near Halifax, Yorkshire. After serving his apprenticeship with his brother, a medical practitioner at Halifax he proceeded to Guy's Hospital, and in 1755 joined the navy as surgeon's mate. Being stationed at Leith after the peace of 1763, he attended the medical classes at Edinburgh' and graduated M.D. there in 1765 ; his thesis was * De Scorbuto,' a disease which his naval experience had brought him into contact with. Coming to London, he commenced practice in Hatton Garden, whence he dated, in May 1768, a Latin essay on scurvy (an expansion of his thesis), with an appendix in English showing that the benefits of lime juice on long voyages had been familiar to the Eng- lish since the sixteenth century. On the founding of the General Dispensary for the Relief of the Poor, Hulme was elected its first physician. Previous to 1772 he was ap- pointed physician to the City of London Lying-in Hospital, an office which did not include obstetric practice, and, as he is careful to point out, was not tenable by an ac- coucheur. His 'Treatise on the Puerperal Fever' (London, 1772) was the outcome of his experience at the lying-in hospital. Like the essay on scurvy it shows learning as well as observation. On 17 March 1774 he was elected physician to the Charterhouse by the interest of Lord Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, and removed to Charter- house Square, where he resided until his death. At the same time he joined the Col- lege of Physicians, but never became a fellow. On 18 Jan. 1777 he gave an ' Oratio de Re Medica' before the Medical Society, with an addition of the case of a Charterhouse pen- sioner, aged 73, in whom he had succeeded in dissolving or breaking up a stone within the bladder by the following prescription: fifteen grains of salt of tartar, in three ounces of pure water, four times a day, fol- lowed immediately by a draught of water containing twenty drops of weak spirit of vitriol. The alleged result was that hun- dreds of fragments of calculus came away for several weeks, and that the patient remained in good health, according to the latest ac- counts of him, a year after. The same remedy was advocated by him the following year (1778), also for scurvy, gout, and worms, in a quarto pamphlet, with an appendix on an extemporaneous method of impregnating water and other liquids with fixed air, by simple mixture only, without the assistance of an apparatus or complicated machine. In 1787 he received a gold medal from the Me- dical Society of Paris for an essay upon a question proposed as to sclerosis of the cellu- lar tissue in the new born. He was elected F.R.S. in 1794, and contributed two papers to the 'Philosophical Transactions' in 1800 Hulme 202 Huloet and 1801 (vols. xc. and xci.) on ' Experiments and Observations on the Light which is spontaneously emitted from various Bodies' (papers on same subject in NICHOLSON'S Jour- nal, 1800 and 1802 ; WATT, Bibl. Brit.} He was also a fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries, and contributed to ' Archeeologia' (xiv. 1803) an ' Account of a Brick brought from the site of Ancient Babylon.' He died on 28 March 1807 from the effects of a fall from the roof of his house, to which he had ascended to observe the damage done to the chimneys by a hurricane. He was buried at his request in the pensioners' burial-ground of the Charterhouse. The ' Gentleman's Maga- zine' gives the text of his last prayer as an evidence of his piety. His portrait by Medley was engraved. [Gent. Mag. 1807, pt. i. p. 487 ; Georgian Era, ii. 570 ; Rose's Biog.Dict. ; Watts's Bibl. Brit. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 298 ; Hulme's writings.] C. C. HULME, WILLIAM (1631-1691), founder of Hulme's Charity, only son of William Hulme of Hulme in Reddish and Outwood in Prest wich, near Manchester, was born in 1631. When he was six years old he lost his father, and was left to the care of a bachelor uncle. It is supposed that he was educated at the Manchester grammar school, and that he subsequently went into trade and acquired considerable property. One writer ( ALEXANDEKKAY,Zetter, p. 5) thought that he had been brought up to the bar. He lived chiefly at Kersley, near Bolton, and was married at Prestwich, on 2 Aug. 1653, to Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph Robinson of Kersley, by whom he had an only son, Banastre Hulme, born in 1658, and buried at Manchester on 11 Sept. 1673. William Hulme died on 29 Oct. 1691, and was buried in the Hulme Chapel, founded by one of his ancestors, in the Manchester Collegiate Church. By his will, dated five days before his death, he left the reversion of his estates for the foundation of exhibitions for four poor bachelors of arts at Brasenose College, Ox- ford, to be held for four years after the date of their degree. It was ascertained by de- positions made by his friends that he intended the exhibitions to be enjoyed by Lancashire scholars. The revenues of the trust, by reason of the principal portion of the estates being situated in the heart of Manchester, gradu- ally and largely increased in value ; and the trustees, at various times between 1770 and 1839, obtained acts of parliament to extend the number of exhibitions, and otherwise to enlarge their powers. In 1827 they obtained authority to purchase advowsons of livings out of accumulated surplus money, and by a later enactment they were empowered to augment the endowments of any of their churches, and to perform other acts widely divergent from the objects of an educational trust. The administration of the trust gave rise to much public discussion, and at length a scheme of the charity commissioners for the resettlement of the foundation was approved by the queen in council on 26 Aug. 1881, providing for a governing body of a largely representative nature, to whom power was given to found new schools in Manchester, Oldham, and Bury, and a hall of residence for church of England students attending Owens College. The school at Manchester was opened in 1887, and in addition a sum of 1,000/. a year is paid from the trust fund to Owens- College, and a similar sum to the Girls' High School at Manchester. The in- come of the trust amounted in 1814 to 2,503/. This had increased in 1889 to 8,608/. The original endowment at Brasenose College was for four bachelors at 10/. a year each ; at the present time a sum of 2,000£ is set apart to provide the following exhibitions, namely, eight at 130/. per annum, and twelve at 80/. per annum. The trustees are patrons of twenty- eight livings. [Whatton's Hist, of Manchester School, 1828, p. 55 ; Kay's Letter on Hulme's Charity, 1854 ; Correspondence of Nathan Walworth (Chatham Soc.); Thompson's Owens College, 1886; Cros- ton's Hulme's Charity, 1877; Oxford Univ. Calendar, 1890, pp. 428, 437 ; Notes and Queries in Manchester Guardian, 5 Jan., 2 March, and 22 June 1874, 10 July 1876, 26 March 1877.] C. W. S. HULOET, RICHARD (fl. 1552), lexi- cographer, born at Wisbech in Cambridge- shire, published in 1552 his 'Abcedarium Anglico-Latinum, pro Tyranculis,' &c., Lon- don, printed by William Riddel, fol. This- was dedicated to Thomas Goodrich, bishop of Ely [q. v.] The second edition, revised by John Higgins [q. v.], and published in 1572, was so much altered as to be almost a new work ; to this edition Churchyard prefixed a commendatory poem. Huloet's dictionary contains phrases and proper names, and its arrangement resembles that of the elder Ste- phanus's ' Hebraea, Chaldsea, Graeca et Latina Nomina,' &c. (Paris, 1537). An edition of Huloet's dictionary was at one time con- templated by the Early English Text Society. Douce made considerable use of the work in his ' Illustrations of Shakespeare.' [Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 734, 735 ; Way's edit, of Promptorium Parvulorum (Camd. Soc.), pref. to pt. iii. ; H. B. Wheatley's Chrono- logical Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Hulsberg 203 Hulse Language, in Proceedings of thePhilol. Soc. 1865, p. 254; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Encyclop. Brit., 8th edit., art. 'Dictionaries;' Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert) ; Herrbage's pref. to the Catho- licon Anglicum (Camd. Soc.) ; Hazlitt's Bibliogr. Coll. 3rd ser, suppl.] W. A. J. A. HULSBERG, HENRY (d. 1729), en- graver, a native of Amsterdam, appears to have first practised in Paris, probably in one of the great schools of line-engraving there, as he engraved ' The Sacrifice of Jephthah/ after Antoine Coy pel, dedicated to M. Col- bert. He came to England early in the eighteenth century, and was mainly employed on engraving large architectural composi- tions for such works as Colin Campbell's 'Vitruvius Britannicus,' Kip's 'Britannia Illustrata,' Sir Christopher Wren's ' Designs for St. Paul's Cathedral/ &c. He also en- graved a few portraits, including one of G. A. Ruperti, pastor of the Dutch Church in Lon- don in 1709. Hulsberg was warden of the Lutheran Church in the Savoy, and was sup- ported by that congregation and the brethren of a Dutch box club during two years of continued illness and incapacity for work. He died in May 1729 of a paralytic fit, and was buried in the Savoy. [Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33402) ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23069, &c.)] L. C. HULSE, EDWARD, M.D. (1631-1711), physician, a native of Cheshire, graduated M.A. at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1660, and was ejected from the college for nonconformity soon after. His name appears in the Leyden register of students of medi- cine, under date 4 July 1668. He graduated M.D. there, became physician to the court of the Prince of Orange, and was incorporated M.D. at Oxford on 20 Dec. 1670, on the nomi- nation of that prince. He joined the Col- lege of Physicians in 1675, became a fellow 1677, censor 1682, and subsequently Har- veian orator 1704, and treasurer 1704 to 1709. He died on 3 Dec. 1711, in his eighty- first year, and is described in the annals of the college as ' a person of great skill in the practice of physick.' He married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Westrow of Twicken- ham, by whom he was father of Sir Edward Hulse [q. v.] [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 397.] C. C. HULSE, SIB EDWARD, M.D. (1682- 1759), physician, was the eldest son of Dr. Edward Ilulse [q. v.] He graduated M.B. at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1704, and M.D. in 1717. He joined the College of Physi- cians of London in 1717, became censor for a first time in 1720, and councillor in 1750, 1751, and 1753. He was in leading physician's practice in London along with Freind, Mead, Sloane, and others. He was one of Freind's sureties before the latter was committed to the Tower. He is described as one of the ' whig doctors,' and is said to have differed so- seriously with Freind over the case of Lord Townshend that he withdrew, declaring that his lordship must die if Freind had his way (Townshend recovered, having declared he would live or die by the hands of Freind). He was first physician to George II, and was. made a baronet on 7 Feb. 1738-9. In 1745 he was attacked with others in several pam- phlets, on their treatment of the Earl of Orford. He retired from practice some years- before his death, and lived at his house on Dartford Heath, Kent. In 1738 he purchased the estate of Breamore, Hampshire, which is- held by his successors in the title. In his old age he was possessed by the idea that he- would die of want, a fear which his attend- ants overcame by putting guineas regularly into the pocket where he used to deposit his- fees. He died on 10 April 1759, and was buried in the churchyard of Wilmington,. Kent. A portrait by F. Cotes has been en- graved by J. Watson. He married, in 1713, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Richard Levett, knt., who had been lord mayor in 1700, and had issue by her. His son Edward, who suc- ceeded to the title, was father of Sir Samuel Hulse [q. v.] Another son, Richard, inherited his house and manor at Dartford. [Hasted's Hist, of Kent, i. 224; Nichols's- Lit. Anecd. v. 78, 96 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 643.] C. C. HULSE, JOHN (1708-1790), founder of the Hulsean lectures, born at Middlewich,. Cheshire, on 15 March 1708, was eldest of the nineteen children of Thomas Hulse of Elworth Hall, Sandbach, in the same county, by Anne Webb of Middlewich. After attend- ing Congleton grammar school he was ad- mitted of St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1724. Soon afterwards his grandfather, to whom he owed his education, died, and his refusal to comply with his father's wish to- sell a part of the entailed estates led to a. lifelong alienation. College exhibitions en- abled him to continue at Cambridge, and he- graduated B.A. in 1728. In 1732 he was or- dained and served small cures, first at Yoxall,, Staffordshire, and afterwards at Goostry, a chapel under Sandbach. On the death of his- father in 1753 he inherited Elworth, and lived there in seclusion on account of deli- cate health until his death on 14 Dec. 1790. He was buried in the parish church of Hulse 204 Humberston Middlewich. Hulse was of diminutive stature and an irritable temperament. He was well versed in medicine, and played on the violin, flute, and organ. These accomplishments, coupled with his retired habits, caused him to be regarded by the peasantry as a magician. Though he ceased to communicate with his brothers and sisters, they benefited under his will. To the university of Cambridge he bequeathed estates in Cheshire for the ad- vancement and reward of religious learning, to be applied, first, to maintain two divinity •scholars at St. John's College ; secondly, to found a prize for a dissertation ; thirdly, to found and support the office of Christian advocate ; and fourthly, that of the Hulsean lecturer or Christian preacher. By a statute •confirmed by the queen in council, 1 Aug. 1860, the office of Hulsean professor of divinity was substituted for that of Christian -advocate, and the office of Hulsean lecturer was considerably modified. He married in 1733 Mary Hall of Hermitage, near Holmes Ohapel, Cheshire. Their only son, Edward, died at the age of twenty-two. [Memoir prefixed to "Richard Parkinson's Hulsean Lectures ('^Rationalism and Revelation'), 1838; Cambr. Univ. Cal. 1871, p. 219.] G. G. HULSE, SIR SAMUEL (1747-1837), third baronet, field-marshal, second son of Sir Edward Hulse, second baronet, by his wife Hannah, daughter of Samuel Vanderplank, merchant, and grandson of Sir Edward Hulse (1682-1759) [q. v.], was born in 1747 and en- tered the army in the 1st foot guards as ensign on 17 Dec. 1761. As captain and lieutenant- colonel he was present with his battalion during the Gordon riots in 1780, and as brevet- colonel and regimental first major he com- manded the first battalion of his regiment with the Duke of York at the siege of Valen- ciennes, in the brilliant affair under Lake at Lincelles, and the operations before Dunkirk until October 1793, when he returned home -on promotion. Returning to Flanders as major-general in May 1794, he commanded a brigade in some minor affairs near Tournay and in the retreat to Bremen. Coming home •early in 1795, he was appointed to the home staff', and commanded at Brighton for three years. In 1798 he became lieutenant-general, and was despatched to Ireland with rein- forcements, including a brigade of guards. He returned to his command at Brighton in November of that year, served under the Duke of York in the expedition to the Helder in 1799, and afterwards succeeded Lord Grey •in command of the south-eastern district. He became a full general in 1803, lieutenant- general of Chelsea Hospital in 1806, and governor in 1820. In 1830, at the corona- tion of William IV, Hulse and Sir Alured Clarke [q. v.], as the two oldest generals, were created field-marshals. Hulse was a G.C.H. and a privy councillor. He was colonel in succession of the 56th, 19th, and 62nd foot. He was one of the first appointed by George III to the suite of the young Prince of Wales (afterwards George IV), and was for many years the prince's treasurer and receiver-general. On George IV's ac- cession to the throne Hulse became trea- surer of the household, and in 1827 vice- chamberlain, which office he retained till the king's death. He died at his residence in Chelsea Hospital on 1 Jan. 1837, at the age of ninety, unmarried, and was buried in the family vault at Erith, Kent. [Foster's Baronetage ; Army Lists; Hamilton's Hist. Gren. Guards, vol. ii. ; Gent. Mag. 1837, pt. i. 320.] H. M. C. HULTON, WILLIAM ADAM (1802- 1887), lawyer and antiquary, son of Lieu- tenant-colonel Henry Hulton, was born at Preston, Lancashire, on 18 Oct. 1802,and was educated at the Manchester grammar school. He entered the Middle Temple in 1822, and was called to the bar in 1827. From 1831 to 1849 he was treasurer of the county of Lan- caster. On the establishment of the present county court system in 1847 he became judge of a circuit of county courts in Lancashire. He died at Hurst Grange, Penwortham, near Preston, on 3 March 1887. He married, in 1832, Dorothy Anne, daughter of Edward Gorst of Preston. Hulton wrote ' A Treatise on the Law of Convictions,' 1835. He edited and printed with his own hands : 1. 'The Journal of [his brother] the late Jessop G. de B. Hulton from 1832 to 1836, with a Paper on the Kooree Mooree Islands,' Preston, 1844. 2. ' A Pedigree of the Hul- ton Family,' about 1847. 3. { An Account of the Island of Socotra.' He joined the council of the Chetham Society in 1848, and edited two valuable works in their series of publications : 1 . ( The Coucher Book, or Chartulary, of Whalley Abbey,' 1847-50, 4 vols. 2. ' Documents relating to the Priory of Penwortham, and other Possessions in Lan- cashire of the Abbey of Evesham,' 1853. [J. F. Smith's Manchester School Eeg.iii. 1 09 ; Foster's Lancashire Pedigrees ; information from Mr. H. T. Crofton.] C. W. S. HUMBERSTON, FRANCIS MAC- KENZIE, or FRANCIS HUMBERSTON MACKENZIE, LORD SEAFORTH AND MAC- KENZIE (1754-1815), lieutenant - general, brother and heir of Thomas Frederick Mac- Humberston 205 Humberston kenzie Humberston [q.T.1, was born in 1754. At twelve years of age a violent attack of scar- let fever permanently destroyed his hearing and for a time deprived him of speech. He nevertheless grew up distinguished by his extensive attainments and great intellectual activity. In 1782 he married Mary, daughter of the Rev. Baptist Proby, dean of Lichfield, and niece of the Earl of Carysfort, by whom he had four sons and six daughters. On the death of his brother in 1 783 he succeeded to the Seaforth estates and chieftainship, becoming the twenty-first Caber Feidh (caberfae), or hereditary chief of the clan Mackenzie. In 1784 he was returned to parliament for Ross- shire, which he represented until 1790. He was again returned in 1794. Humberston offered to raise a highland regiment for ser- vice in India in 1787. The offer was accepted, but the Seaforth recruits were taken to com- plete the 74th and 75th foot. He repeated the offer at the time of the Nootka Sound difficulty, but it was declined. It was re- peated once more in 1793 and accepted. Humberston then raised the ' Ross-shire Buffs,' which was enrolled as the 78th foot, the third highland regiment bearing that number, and the first regiment added to the army during the war with revolutionary France. The regiment is now the 2nd Sea- forth (late 78th) highlanders. Humberston was appointed lieutenant-colonel command- ant. He raised a second battalion for the regiment in 1794, which was amalgamated with the first battalion at the Cape in 1795. Humberston, who had never joined the regi- ment, resigned the command in that year, and was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ross-shire. On 26 Oct. 1797 he was created Lord Sea- forth and Baron Mackenzie of Kintail in the peerage of Great Britain.. On 23 April 1798 he was appointed colonel of the newly formed 2nd North British, or Caithness, Sutherland, Ross, and Cromarty militia, afterwards the highland rifle militia, and now the 3rd or militia battalion of Seaforth highlanders. He became colonel in the army in 1796, major-ge- neral in 1802, and lieutenant-general in 1808. On 26 Nov. 1800 Lord Seaforth was ap- pointed governor of Barbadoes, arriving there early in 1801 and, with the exception of a part of 1803, whenhe was onleave, remaining until 1806. He displayed much vigour and ability there. He vigorously took up the inquiry into the slave-trade, and in a letter addressed to Lord Camden on 13 Nov. 1804, gave, on the authority of unimpeachable witnesses, in- cluding the colonial attorney-general, details of atrocities committed on slaves in the island (SouTHEY, Chron. West Indies, in. 299 et seq). The letter gave great offence, and lame at- tempts were subsequently made to explain away the statements ; but under Seafortfrs in- fluence the assembly of the island in the fol- lowing year passed a law whereby any one wil- fully and maliciously killing a slave, whether the owner or not of such slave, on being con- victed on the evidence of white witnesses, was to suffer death. Previously the punish- ment had been a fine of lol. currency, which was rarely imposed (ib. iii. 337). The change proved a genuine protection to slaves. When the French fleet under Villeneuve arrived in the West Indies the same year, Seaforth pro- claimed martial law in the island, without consulting the assembly. The latter 'pro- tested that his action was an ' invasion of the dearest rights of the people.' The home government supported him, and the assem- bly appears to have altered its tone (ScnoM- BTJRGK, Hist, of jBarbadoes,-p]). 357-9}. Sea- forth was entertained at a grand dinner at Bridgetown before his departure from the- island, which took place on 25 July 1806. In most biographical notices Seaforth is stated to have been afterwards governor of Berbice, but there is no official notice of the appointment in the colonial records. Seaforth was a F.R.S. (26 June 1794,-. THOMSON, Hist. Eoyal Soc. 1812, p. Ixiii), and F.L.S., and took a lively interest ii» science and art. Of the latter he was a most munificent patron. In 1796 he lent 1,000/. to Thomas Lawrence, then a struggling ar- tist, who had applied to him for aid, and he commissioned Benjamin West to paint one of his huge canvases depicting the first chief of Seaforth saving King Alexander of Scot- land from the attack of an infuriated stag. In after years West bought back the pic-, ture for exhibition at the price paid for it. — 800J. A long list of West Indian plants* sent home by Seaforth in 1804-1806 forms Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28610 f. 20 et seq. Unhappily, Seaforth's closing years were darkened by calamities and personal suffer- ing. Mismanagement of his estates and his own extravagance involved him in inextri- cable embarrassments. When he wanted to- sell the estate of Lochalsh, his tenants offered to pay his debts if he would come and reside- among them. But his improvidence ren- dered the expedient useless. Part of the- barony of Kintail, the ' gift-land'' of the- house, was next put up for sale, a step the clansmen sought to avert by offering to buy it in, so that the lands might not pass away to strangers. In deference to this feeling, the intended sale was accordingly postponed for two years. Meanwhile, three of Seaforth's sons died. The fourth, William Frederick,. a fine promising young man, M.P. for Rossr Humberston 206 Humberston died, likewise unmarried, on 25 Oct. 1814. Seaforth himself died, heartbroken and para- lysed in mind and body, near Edinburgh, 11 Jan. 1815. His widow died in Edinburgh 7 Feb. 1829. The Seaforth title became ex- tinct ; the chieftainship passed to Mackenzie of Allengrange ; the estates went by act of •entail to Seaforth's eldest daughter, Mary Elizabeth Frederica Mackenzie (1783-1862), who married, first, Admiral Sir Samuel Hood [q.v.]; secondly, the Right Hon. J. Stewart Mackenzie, M.P.,sometimegovernor of Ceylon, and lord high commissioner of the Ionian Islands. The lady lost her second husband in 1845 ; but she welcomed to the old home of the Seaforths her father's regi- ment, the 78th Ross-shire Buffs, on their re- turn from the Indian mutiny, and died at Brahan Castle 28 Nov. 1862. The history of the last Seaforth was be- lieved to fulfil a prophecy that in the days of a deaf and dumb ' Caber Feidh' the ' gift- land ' of the house should be sold, and the male line of Seaforth come to an end. The pro- phecy, dating from the time of Charles II, was said to have been uttered by one Coinneach Odhar, a famous Brahan seer, who was re- ported to have been put to a cruel death by the Lady Seaforth of the time (LOCKHAET, Life of Scott, iii. 318-19). [Taylor's Great Scottish Historic Families, i. 192-9 ; A. Mackenzie's Hist, of the Clan Macken- zie (Inverness, 1879); Anderson's Scottish Na- tion, iii. 428-9 ; Seaforth Papers in North British Eev. Ixxviii (1863) ; Stewart's Scottish High- landers, vol. ii. under '78th Ross-shire Buffs;' Kel tie's Hist. Scottish Highlands, ii. 617-18, 687 (with vignette portrait) ; Schomburgk's Hist, of Barbadoes (London, 1848) ; Thomas Southey's Chron. Hist, of the Westlndies (London, 1827), vol. iii. ; A. Mackenzie's Prophecies of the Bra- han Seer (Inverness, 18 78), pp. 72-94, ' Doom of Seaforth ; ' Burke's Vicissitudes of Families, i. 169-84, ' Fate of Seaforth.'] H. M. C. HUMBERSTON, THOMAS FREDE- RICK MACKENZIE (1753 P-1783), lieu- tenant-colonel commandant 78th highland foot, a lineal descendant of the old Scottish earls of Seaforth, whose estates were forfeited in 1715, was eldest son of Major William Mackenzie, who died 12 March 1770, and his wife Mary, who was daughter of Matthew Humberston of Lincolnshire, and died at Hartley, Hertfordshire, 19 Feb. 1813. He was born before 1754. In June 1771 he was gazetted cornet, in the name of Mackenzie, in the 1st king's dragoon guards, in which he be- came lieutenant in 1775 and captain in 1777. He appears to have assumed his mother's maiden name of Humberston on coming of age. He helped his chief and kinsman, Kenneth Mackenzie, who held the recovered Seaforth estates, and had been created Lord Ardlive, Viscount Fortress, and Earl of Seaforth in the peerage of Ireland, to raise a corps of high- landers, which was brought into the line as the 78th foot, being the second of three highland regiments which successively have borne that number. In after years the regiment was renumbered the 72nd, and is now the 1st Seaforth highlanders. It was officered chiefly from the Caber Feidh or clan Mackenzie, the men being rude clansmen from the western highlands and isles, among whom a wild sept of Macraes was prominent. Humberston was transferred to the regiment as captain in January 1778, and became major in it the year after. He was present with five com- panies at the repulse of an attempted French landing in St. Ouen's Bay, Jersey, 1 May 1779. In the same year Lord Seaforth, being greatly embarrassed, made over the Seaforth estates to Humberston for a sum of 100,000/. On 5 Aug. 1780 Humberston was appointed lieutenant-colonel commandant of the new 100th foot (the second of six regiments which have borne that number in succession), and on 13 March 1781 embarked with it as part of an expedition under General Medows and Commodore Johnstone, destined for the Cape. While watering in Porto Praya Bay, Cape Verdes, the expedition was attacked by a French naval squadron, which was beaten off after a sharp fight. Humberston, who was on shore, swam off under fire to regain his ship. On reaching the Cape of Good Hope, the garrison was found to have been reinforced, but some Dutch East Indiamen were captured in Saldanha Bay, with which the commodore returned home, leaving the troops to proceed to India under convoy. They touched at the Comoro islands for the sake of their many sick, and thence were carried by the shifting of the monsoon to the coast of Arabia. Thence General Medows, Colonel Fullarton, and the main body of the troops sailed in the direction of Madras. Humberston, with part of two regiments, reached Bombay on 22 Jan. 1782, and six days afterwards likewise sailed for Madras. On the voyage tidings of Hyder Ali's suc- cesses caused him to summon a council of war, which decided in favour of making a diversion on the Malabar side of Hyder's dominions. Humberston landed at Calicut with a thousand men, 13 Feb. 1782, and, join- ing Major Abingdon's sepoys, assumed com- mand as senior officer, and captured several of Hyder's forts. On the approach of the mon- soon he returned to Calicut, and concluded a treaty with the rajah of Travancore, who re- inforced him with twelve hundred men. In Humbert 207 Humby September 1782 lie again took the field and moved towards Palacatchery, but the heavy guns did not come up, and he was compelled to retire, closely pursued by Tippoo, who had been despatched against him with twenty thousand men. Humberston's force executed a most distressful retreat. At length, by wadi the Paniane river chin deep, the troops reached PanianS, where their unfinished entrench- ments were assaulted by Tippoo on 28 Nov. 1782. The attack was repulsed, and before it was repeated Tippoo was summoned to Sering- apatam by the news of his father's death. Lord Seaforth died at sea in August 1781. Humberston was transferred to the 78th regi- ment as lieutenant-colon el commandant in his place, 15 Feb. 1782. This regiment reached Madras and joined the army under Eyre Coote at Chingleput in April 1782. On Tippoo's withdrawal Humberston with part of his troops joined the army under General Ma- thews in Malabar. He accompanied Colonel Macleod and Major Shaw to Bombay to make representations to the council relative to the conduct of General Mathews, which resulted in that officer's suspension. After their mission was accomplished the delegates embarked at Bombay in the Ranger sloop, to rejoin the army, 5 April 1783. Three days later they were captured by the Mahratta fleet, when every officer on board was killed or wounded. Humberston, who received a four-pound ball through the body, died of his wound at the Mahratta port of Gheriah, 30 April 1783. Contemporary accounts describe him as a young man of many accomplishments, and of brilliant promise in his profession. He was unmarried. He left a natural son, Thomas B. Mackenzie Humberston, who fell, a captain in the 78th Ross-shireBuffs, at Ahmednuggur, in 1803. He was succeeded in his estates by his brother Francis Mackenzie Humberston [q.v.], afterwards Lord Seaforth and Mac- kenzie. [Taylor's Great Scottish Historic Families, i. 194-5 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 428-9 ; Stewart's Scottish Highlanders, vol. ii., under * 72nd Highlanders ; ' Cannon's Hist. Kec. 72nd (Duke of Albany's) Highlanders ; Mill's Hist, of India, iv. 242 et seq. Two letters from Hum- berston to Sir Eyre Coote the elder are in Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28153, p. 442, 28156, p. 49.1 H. M. C. HUMBERT, ALBERT JENKINS (1822-1877), architect, born in 1822, com- menced his professional career as a partner with Mr. Reeks, afterwards of the office of works. They executed some important works in or near Hastings, including the building of Carlisle Parade and Robertson Terrace on the crown estate, and the rebuilding of the church at Bodiam. When the competition was insti- tuted for designs for new government offices, 1856, the- designs of Messrs. Humbert & Reeks, though not succebsful, received a pre- mium at the exhibition in Westminster Hall. In 1854 Humbert was employed to rebuild and enlarge the chancel of the church at Whippingham, Isle of Wight, which the queen and royal family attended when re- siding at Osborne. In 1860 he rebuilt the entire church, under the direction of the prince consort, and designed the mausoleum of the Duchess of Kent at Frogmore, near Windsor. In 1862 he designed the mauso- leum of the prince consort at the same place. Subsequently Sandringham House was re- built for the Prince of Wales from his designs and under his superintendence. Humbert was a fellow of the Royal Institute of British Architects, and died on 24 Dec. 1877, aged 55, at Castle Mona, Douglas, Isle of Man, where he had gone to recruit his health. He lived for some time at 27 Fitzroy Square, London. [Builder, 5 Jan. 1878; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. HUMBY, MKS. (fl. 1817-1849), actress, was born in London, her maiden name being Ayre. She studied music under Domenico Corri. Fitzgerald, who succeeded Tate Wil- kinson on the York circuit, engaged her, and she made, as a singer, her first appearance in Hull as Rosina. Humby, a dentist and a mem- ber of the Hull company, married her at York during her first season. She then went to Bath, where she appeared, 4 Nov. 1818, as Rosetta in * Love in a Village.' Genest de- clares her at that time a much better actress than singers usually are. Among the parts she played during this and the following season were Euphrosyne in ' Comus/ Luciana in the ' Comedy of Errors/ to her husband's Anti- pholus of Ephesus, Araminta in the ' Young Quaker,' Audrey in 'As you like it,' and Dorindain an adaptation of the 'Tempest.' In 1820 she left Bath, and in 1821 was with her husband in Dublin, where a child was born to them. She reappeared on the Dublin stage as Rosa in the ' Rendezvous ' on 5 Jan. 1822, and on the 29th was Lucy Locket in the 'Beggar's Opera.' On 18 April 1825, as Mrs. Humby from Dublin, she played Cowslip in the 'Agreeable Surprise.' Dollalolla in 'Tom Thumb,' Maud in ' Peeping Tom,' Audrey, Miss Jenny in the ' Provoked Husband,' and Cicely in the ' Heir-at-Law ' followed. She afterwards appeared at the Haymarket dur- ing several seasons, and subsequently at Drury Lane. Her later movements cannot easily be traced. She had acquired an unrivalled Hume 208 Hume reputation as a representative of pert and canning chambermaids, and her Patch in the ' Busy Body,' her Kitty in ' High Life below Stairs,' her Audrey, and other simi- lar characters, won her high reputation. When, however, she essayed Lydia Lan- guish at the Haymarket and other ambitious parts, she failed. The ' Dramatic Magazine,' 1 Aug. 1829, says she is ' admirable as the representative of waiting-maids and milli- ners,' but f does not possess the refined and delicate manners requisite for the heroines of genteel comedy. Her Maria Darlington was by no means good ' (i. 161). Charles J. Mathews speaks of her as a young and pretty woman, inimitable as the Bride in the ' Happiest Day of my Life,' Cowslip, and other similar characters. Her representation of Lady Clutterbuck in ' Used up,' of which she was the original exponent, he calls ' de- licious,' adding that every word she spoke was ' a gem.' Her ' intelligent by-play and the crisp smack of her delivery gave a fillip to the scene when the author himself had furnished nothing particularly witty or humorous' (Letter quoted in Memoir of Henry Compton, pp. 286-94). She was the original Chicken in Douglas Jerrold's ' Time works Wonders,' Polly Briggs in his ' Rent Day,' and Sophy Hawes in his 'House- keeper.' Macready in his diary, 19 July 1837, says : ' Spoke to Mrs. Humby, and engaged her for 61. 10s. a week' (ii. 78). She appears to have been acting in 1844, and in the autumn of 1849 was at the Ly- ceum, but her later performances, with the dates of her retirement from the stage and death, are untraceable. The late E. L. Blan- chard said that she had been seen alive and in obscurity a very few years ago. A not too delicate epigram upon her did something to popularise her name. Her first intention was to appear as a singer ; her voice, how- ever, gave way, and her musical performances rarely extended beyond singing chamber- maids. Humby practised as a dentist in Wel- lington Street, Strand, and died in Guernsey. Mrs. Humby subsequently married a stone- mason residing at Castelnau Villas, Hammer- smith. [Books cited ; Genest's Account of the English Stage; Theatrical Observer, vols. vii. viii. Dub- lin, 1820-1 ; Dramatic Mag. 1829; Our Actresses, by Mrs. Baron Wilson, 1844; private informa- tion.] J. K. HUME. [See also HOME.] HUME, ABRAHAM (1616P-1707), ejected divine, a native of the Merse, Ber- wickshire, was born about 1616. He was edu- cated at St. Andrews, where he graduated M.A. Leaving the university, he became chaplain to the widowed Countess of Home, who brought him to London. John Maitland [q. v.], afterwards Duke of Lauderdale, who married the countess's second daughter, took Hume with him on his travels to Paris and Geneva. He subsequently attended on his patron in Scotland, and accompanied him to London in 1643, when Maitland was one of the Scottish commissioners to the Westmin- ster A ssembly. While there Hume obtained the vicarage of Long Benton, Northumber- land, and on 20 April 1647 received presbyte- rian orders from members of the fourth Lon- don classis, Nathaniel Hardy, D.D. [q. v.], being one of his ordainers. His ministry was popular, but being a strong royalist his politics were obnoxious to Sir Arthur Hesilrige [q. v.], who procured his banishment from England, He lived obscurely in Scotland till 1653, when Hesilrige joined in procuring him the vicarage of Whittingham, Northumberland. He stood out against any acknowledgment of Cromwell's government, and was instru- mental in obtaining the appointment of royal- ist presbyterians to vacant parishes. In 1662 the Uniformity Act ejected him. He became chaplain to Lauderdale, but of this situation he was deprived by inability to take the oath imposed by the Five Miles Act of 1665. Lauderdale offered him preferment if he would conform, and on his refusal cast him off. In 1669 he travelled in France, making the ac- quaintance of Jean Claude at Charenton. Returning to London, he became chaplain to Alderman Plampin, on whose death he took the charge of a presbyterian congregation in Bishopsgate Street Without. The congrega- tion was broken up, and he retired to Theo- balds, Hertfordshire, and preached privately till 1687. On the strength of James's de- claration for liberty of conscience he returned once more to London, and was called to a presbyterian congregation in Drury Street, Westminster. How long he held this charge is not known ; Glascock was the minister in 1695. He died on 29 Jan. 1707, aged about 92, according to his tombstone in Bunhill Fields. His funeral sermon was preached by Robert Fleming the younger [q. v.] [Funeral Sermon by Fleming, 1707; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 511 sq. ; Calamy's Continua- tion, 1727, ii. 672 ; Protestant Dissenter's Mag., 1799, p. 349; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i. 398; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, p. 510 (confuses the Merse with the Mearns).] A. G. HUME, SIE ABRAHAM (1749-1838), virtuoso, was son of Sir Abraham Hume, who died on 10 Oct. 1772, having married on 9 Oct. 1746 Hannah, sixth and youngest Hume 209 Hume •daughter of Sir Thomas Frederick. Their only daughter, Hannah, married James Hare S. v.] Their son was born at Hill Street, erkeley Square, London, on 20 Feb. 1748-9. During one parliament (1774-80) he repre- sented Petersfield, but then abandoned poli- tics. His estates at Wormley in Hertford- shire and Fernyside in Berwickshire enabled liim to be a patron of the arts all his life. He amassed a famous collection of minerals •and of precious stones, and was a large pur- chaser of pictures by the old masters. For distinction in natural history and minera- logy he was elected F.R.S. on 14 Dec. 1775, and at his death was its senior fellow. He -was one of the founders of the Geological Society, and served as vice-president from 1809 to 1813. Through his patronage of painting he became a director of the British Institution. Hume died at Wormley Bury on 24 March 1838, and was buried in Worm- ley Church, where is a monument to his memory. He married in London, on 25 April 1771, Amelia, daughter of John Egerton, bishop of Durham. She was born on 25 Nov. 1751, died at Hill Street, London, on 8 Aug. 1809, and was buried at Wormley. There is -.a monument to her memory in the church- yard. Their eldest daughter married Charles Long [q. v.], baron Farnborough ; and the second daughter was the wife of John Cust, first earl Brownlow. There appeared in 1815 in French and English a ' Catalogue Raisonne ' by the Comte de Bournon of the diamonds of Sir Abraham Hume, who himself edited the volume and prefixed to it a short introduction. A ' De- scriptive Catalogue' of his pictures was printed in 1824, when the collection was for sale. Most of them had been acquired at Venice and Bologna between 1786 and 1800. The works of Titian were numerous, and the •collection contained a few examples of Eng- lish and Flemish art. Among the English -specimens were the portraits of Sir Abraham Hume and Lady Hume by Reynolds, and that of Lady Hume by Cosway. The latter was engraved by Valentine Green in 1783, ;and in 1783 John Jones and in 1791 C. H. Hodges issued engravings of the portraits of Hume. Sir Abraham sat on three separate occasions (1783, 1786, and 1789) to Reynolds, and Sir Joshua left him the choice of his Claude Lorraines. The earliest of Hume's "portraits by Reynolds is now in the National •Gallery. An anonymous volume of ' Notices of the Life and Works of Titian,' 1829, was the composition of Hume. It contained in an appendix of ninety-four pages a catalogue of the engravings after the works of Titian in VOL. xxvin. the Bibliotheque du Roi at Paris. Crowe and Cavalcaselle acknowledge that the ' lists of pictures and engravings are still useful.' [Betham's Baronetage, iii. 359-60 ; Gent. Mag. 1838, pt. i. p. 657 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, vol.ii. pt. ii. pp. 250-7 ; J. C. Smith's Brit. Mez- zotinto Portraits, ii. 564,633,756; Taylor's Rey- nolds, ii. 427, 499, 551, 636; Cook's National Gallery, p. 411.] W. P. C. HUME, ABRAHAM (1814-1884), anti- quary, son of Thomas F. Hume, of Scot- tish descent, was born at Hillsborough, co. Down, Ireland, on 9 Feb. 1814. He was educated at the Royal Belfast Academy, Glasgow University, and Trinity College, Dublin. On leaving Trinity College he was for some time mathematical and English teacher, first at the Belfast Institution and Academy, and afterwards at the Liverpool Institute and Collegiate Institution. In 1843 he graduated B.A. at Dublin, and received the honorary degree of LL.D. at Glasgow. In the same year he was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Chester, and after serving as curate for four years without stipend at St. Augustine's, Liverpool, was appointed in 1847 vicar of the new parish of Vauxhall in the same town. In 1848, in conjunction with Joseph Mayer and II. C. Pidgeon, he established the Historic Society of Lanca- shire and Cheshire, of which he was the mainstay for many years. He instituted mi- nute statistical inquiries in connection with certain Liverpool parishes, which threw great light on their moral and spiritual condition. During 1857 and 1858 he sent to the 'Times' newspaper summaries of his previous year's work in his parish. These attracted much attention, and had the effect of modifying public opinion on the alleged idleness of the clergy. In 1858 and 1859 he gave evidence before select committees of the House of Lords, the first on the means of divine worship in populous places, and the second on church rates. In 1867 he was sent on a surveying tour by the South American Mis- sionary Society, and explored the west coast, especially Chili and Peru. On the visit of the Church Congress to Liverpool in 1869 he acted as secretary and edited the report. He was also secretary to the British Asso- ciation at Liverpool in 1870. He was vice- chairman of the Liverpool school board 1870-6, and secretary of the Liverpool bishopric committee 1873-80. For a long time he ardently advocated the formation of the Liverpool diocese. On the accomplish- ment of the project in 1880 he designed the new episcopal seal. He took an active part in most of the public, scientific, educational, Hume 210 Hume and ecclesiastical movements in the town. He was a fellow of the Royal Society, of the Society of Antiquaries, of the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries at Copenhagen, and many similar associations. He died unmar- ried on 21 Nov. 1884, and was buried at Anfield cemetery, Liverpool. He wrote more than a hundred books and pamphlets, the principal being : 1. ' The Learned Societies and Printing Clubs of the United Kingdom,' London, 1847, 8vo; an enlarged edition in 1853. 2. ' Sir Hugh of Lincoln,' London, 1849, 8vo. 3. ' Remarks on Certain Implements of the Stone Period,' 1851, 8vo. 4. Two essays on ' Spinning and Weaving,' 1857, 4to. 5. ' Condition of Liver- pool, Religious and Social,' Liverpool, 1858, 8vo. 6. * Miscellaneous Essays contributed to the ' Ulster Journal of Archeology,' 1860, 4to. 7. 'Rabbin's Olminick' (Belfast dialect), 1861-3, 8vo. 8. ' Ancient Meols, or some Account of the Antiquities found on the Sea- coast of Cheshire,' London, 1863, 8vo. 9. ' Ex- amination of the Changes in the Sea-coast of Lancashire and Cheshire,' 1866, 8vo. 10.' Facts and Suggestions connected with Primary Edu- cation,' &c., Liverpool, 1870, 8vo. 11. 'Ori- gin and Characteristics of the People in the Counties of Down and Antrim,' Belfast, 1874, 8vo. 12. i Remarks on the Irish Dialect of the English Language,' 1878, 8vo. 13. ' Some Scottish Grievances,' 1881, 16mo. 14. ' De- tailed Account of how Liverpool became a Diocese,' London, 1881, 8vo. [Brief Memoir of Hume by John Cooper Morley, Liverpool, 1887 ; Liverpool newspapers, 22 Nov. 1884; Men of the Time, llth edit; personal knowledge.] C. W. S. HUME or HOME, ALEXANDER (1560 P-1609), Scottish poet, was born about 1560, probably at Polwarth, Berwickshire. He was the second son of Patrick Hume, fifth baron of Polwarth and founder of the March- mont family. He may have graduated B. A. of St. Andrews University about 1574 ; he afterwards studied law for four years in Paris. A versified autobiographical epistle addressed by Hume about the age of thirty to Gilbert Moncreiff, the royal physician, is the main source of information regarding his early career. He states that after qualifying for the bar at Paris he passed three miserable years vainly waiting in the Edinburgh courts for suitable employment. Disappointed, he sought office at court. But in this likewise he found no satisfaction, and at length, for- I saking the ways of the world, he became a [ clergyman. He probably took his degree at St. Andrews in 1597. From 1598 till his death, 4 Dec. 1609, he was minister of Logie, near Stirling (Records of Presbytery of Stir- ling). As a clergyman he found scope for his ardent puritanism, to which he gave strenu- ous expression both in prose and verse. Hume married Marione, daughter of John Duncan- son, dean of the Chapel Royal. She died! about 1652, and by her he had a son, Caleb, and two daughters, who survived him. Hume's elder brother, Lord Polwarth, is more likely than Hume himself to have been one of the antagonists in the extravagant combat of wits known as 'The Fly tin betwixt Montgomerie and Polwart.' Alexander's finest poems are ' A Description of the Day Estivall,' a lyric on a summer day, and a piece on the destruction of the Armada, cha- racteristically entitled ' The Triumph of the Lord after the Manner of Men : alluding to- the Defait of the Spanish Navie,' 1588. The former shows, besides an appreciation of scenery, lyrical grace and religious feeling. The latter, written in heroic couplets and closing with a stirring magnificat of four- stanzas, has something of the resonance of a Hebrew song of victory. Both poems, with the poetical ' Epistle to Moncreiff,' are in Sibbald's 'Chronicle of Scottish Poetry,' and ' The Day Estivall ' is included in Leyden's 'Scottish Descriptive Poetry,' 1803, and Campbell's ' Specimens of the British Poets,r 1819. Hume was also author of some verses in Adamson's ' Muses' Welcome,' 1617. Hume's ' Hymns and Sacred Songs, ac- companied by an Address to the Youth of Scotland,' after apparently circulating for a time in manuscript, were published at Edin- burgh by Robert Waldegrave in 1599. Drum- mond of Hawthornden presented to Edin- burgh University one of probably the only three extant copies of this issue, and this vo- lume was reprinted for the Bannatyne Club in 1832. The work was dedicated by Hume to Lady Culross. His stern view of life is illustrated in his address to the Scottish youth, who are solemnly warned against reading ' profane sonnets and vain ballads of love, the fabulous feats of Palmerine, and such like reveries,' of which popery is the appropriate goal. A rousing appeal to the clergy, entitled ' Ane afold Admonitioun to the Ministerie of Scotland, be ane deing Brother' (printed in an appendix to the Ban- natyne volume) is attributed to Hume ; it was first published in 1609. It well fits the description of an 'Admonition' which Row, in his manuscript ' History of Scotland,' says Hume ' left behind him in write to the Kirk of Scotland,' warning against a relapse into prelacy as leading to popery, and urging the superiority of the religious life to ecclesias- tical forms. Hume is also said to have writ- Hume 211 Hume ten ' Ane treatise of Conscience . . .' Edin. 1594, 12mo ; ' Of the Felicitie of the World to come,' Edin. 1594, 12mo ; and < Four Dis- courses, of Praises to God,' Edin. 1594, 12mo. [Hew Scott's Fasti, n. ii. 734; Sibbald's Chronicle of Scottish Poetry, iii. 367-96 ; Hymns and Sacred Songs of Alexander Hume in Banna- tyne Club, vol. xliii. ; Irving's Lives of Scotish Poets and his Scotish Poetry.] T. B. HUME, ALEXANDER (d. 1682), of Kennetsidehead, covenanter, was a portioner of Hume, and is described by Lauder of Fountainhall as ' a small gentleman of the Merse.' In 1682 he was taken prisoner by Charles Home, afterwards eighth earl of Home, and conveyed, sorely wounded, to the castle of Edinburgh. At first he was tried on the charge of having held converse with those who took the castle of Hawick in 1679, but the proof was defective, and no conviction was obtained. On 15 Nov. he was indicted before the justice court ' of rising in rebellion against the king's majesty within the shires of Rox- burgh, Berwick, Selkirk, and Peebles, in marching up and down in arms, rendezvous- ing with the rebels in Bewly bridge, resisting and fighting apart of his majesty's forces under the command of the Master of Ross, besieg- ing the castle of Hawick, robbing the arms therein, and marching towards Bothwell bridge.' Again proof was wanting, but he was kept in prison, and on 20 Dec. was indicted for l having come to the house of Sir Henry MacDougall of Mackerston, besieged it, and demanded horses and arms, and of having subsequently come armed to Kelso, Selkirk, and Hawick.' The prosecutors tried to show that Hume was a captain and commanding officer among the covenanters, and therefore not included in the indemnity of 1679, which specially excluded ' ringleaders.' His defence was that after attending sermon, and riding, as was customary, with sword and holster pistols, he on his way home with a servant called at Mackerston House, and offered to buy a bay horse. Hume was found guilty and condemned to be hanged at the market cross of Edinburgh on 29 Dec. His request that his case might be laid before the king was peremptorily refused. His friends took the matter up, and according to Wodrow a reprieve actually arrived before the execu- tion, but was kept back by the chancellor, the Earl of Perth. This statement lacks cor- roboration. According to Lauder of Foun- tainhall, Hume ' died more seriously and calmly than many others of his persuasion had done before him' (Historical Notices, p. 341). On the scaffold he made a speech, of which Wodrow professes to supply a report. [Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot- land ; Lauder of Fountainhall's Historical No- tices (Bannatyne Club); Historical Observes (Bannatyne Club).] T. F. H. HUME, ALEXANDER, second EAEL OF MABCHMONT (1675-1740). [See CAMPBELL.] HUME, ALEXANDER (1809-1851), Scottish poet, born at Kelso on 1 Feb. 1809, was the son of Walter Hume, a retail trader. He speaks with gratitude of his early educa- tion received at Kelso, and he was perma- nently impressed by the beautiful scenery of his native district. While he was still a boy his family removed to London, where hejoined in 1822 or 1823 a party of strolling players for a few months, undertaking a variety of characters, and singing specially a song en- titled ' I am such a beautiful boy.' Through the kindness of a relative he obtained a situation in 1827 with the London agents of Berwick & Co., brewers, of Edinburgh, where he ultimately secured a position of trust. Hume joined the Literary and Scientific Institution in Aldersgate Street, became a good debater, and wrote his ' Daft WTattie ' for the magazine of the club. From this time he found recreation in writing Scottish lyrics. In 1837 he married, and in 1840, owing to bad health, travelled in America. Return- ing he became London agent for Messrs. Lane, well-known Cork brewers. In 1847 he re- visited America for the benefit of his health. He died at Northampton inMay 1851, leaving a wife and six children. Hume dedicated an early issue of his songs to Allan Cunningham, and his collected ' Poems and Songs ' appeared in 1845. ' Sandy Allan,' one of his best lyrics, is in the an- thology of minor Scottish singers, l Whistle Binkie,' 1832-47. Hume's poems are vigorous and fresh in sentiment and expression. [Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B. HUME, ALEXANDER (1811-1859), Scottish poet and musical composer, was born in Edinburgh, 7 Feb. 1811. After re- ceiving an elementary education he worked for a time at cabinet-making. Early recog- nised as a singer, he became tenor in St. Paul's episcopal church, and chorus-master in the Theatre Royal. He devoted much of his leisure to reading. While still young he was associated with the Glassites, and it is likely that the arrangement of their musical manual was his earliest work as a musician. About 1855 Hume settled in Glasgow, where he worked at his trade, and increased his poetical and musical reputation. He fre- quently contributed lyrics to the Edinburgh Hume 212 Hume 1 Scottish Press/ and in 1856 he edited the ' Lyric Gems of Scotland ' (Glasgow), to which he made over fifty contributions of his own, providing in several cases both words and music, while in others he merely sup- plied the music or arranged previous com- positions. It is not certain that the valuable annotations in the work are Hume's, but it is probable that he had a share in them. Hume married, in 1829, Margaret Leys, who bore him seven children, and predeceased him in 1848. He died 4 Feb. 1859, and was buried in Glasgow necropolis. Although self-taught in musical theory, Hume was very successful in setting tunes both to standard Scottish lyrics and songs of his own. He has composed an appropriate melody to Burns's ' Afton Water ; ' his own pathetic lyric, ' My ain dear Nell,' has simple emotional fervour and tuneful grace. In concerted pieces he likewise earned distinc- tion, his glees ' We Fairies come,' ' Tell me where my Love reposes,' and others, evincing excellent taste and harmonious effect. There is no collected edition of his works, but several of the songs and glees included in the ' Lyric Gems ' maintain their popularity. [Information from Hume's son, Mr. William Hume, Pollokshields ; living's Eminent Scots- men.] T. B. HUME, ALEXANDER HAMILTON (1797-1873), Australian explorer, was born at Paramatta, New South Wales, on 18 June 1797. His father, Andrew Hamilton Hume, was born in the parish of Hillsborough, co. Down, 24 June 1762. received a commission in the Moira regiment of volunteers in 1782, fought a duel at Greenwich in 1786, went to New South Wales in 1788, on receiving an appointment in the commissariat, was farm- ing in Norfolk Island in 1791, obtained a grant of land in Australia, and died there 23 Sept. 1849. His mother, whom his father married in 1796, was Eliza Moore, daughter of the Rev. John Kennedy, rector of Nettle- stead, Kent ; she died 14 Aug. 1847, aged 86. Alexander was educated by his mother. When seventeen, he with his brother, John Kennedy Hume, and a black boy, made his way through the mountains, and in exploring the south- west country for about sixty miles in August 1814, discovered Bong Bong and Berrima. He spent the greater part of the next eleven years in similar work, growing intimately acquainted with the aborigines, and finding his way through the bush without a compass. In March 1817 he accompanied Surveyor Mehan to the south-west for further explora- tions, when the upper portions of the Shoal- haven river, Lake Bathurst, and the Goulburn plains were discovered. Hume was rewarded with a grant of three hundred acres of land near Appin. In 1819 he explored Jervis Bay with Messrs. Oxley and Meehan, and then re- turned overland to Sydney by way of Bong Bong. Two years afterwards he discovered the Yass Plains. In 1822 he, in company with Lieutenant R. Johnson, R.N., and Alex- ander Berry, sailed in the cutter Schnapper down the east coast, and from the upper part of the Clyde river they penetrated inland as far as the site where the town of Braidwood now stands. In 1824 Hume undertook the first overland journey from Sydney to Port Phillip. W. iL Howell and six convicts ac- companied him. Leaving Appin 2 Oct. 1824, they reached Yass Plains 18 Oct., and the Murrumbidgee river 19 Oct. In the next two months they discovered five rivers. The first was the Tumut (discovered 22 Oct.); the second they named (16 Nov.) the Hume river, after Hume's father, but it is now known as the Murray; the third was the Mitta Mitta (20 Nov.); the fourth they named (24 Nov.) the Ovens river, after Major Ovens, private secretary to the governor of New South Wales ; the fifth they named (3 Dec.) the Howell river, but it was after- wards called the Goulburn. The explorers finally reached Port Phillip Bay on 16 Dec., and, turning homeward, arrived at Hume station, Fort George, on 18 Jan. 1825. For this important exploration Hume received from the government twelve hundred acres of land, then valued at half a crown the acre. In after years Howell unjustly claimed the chief credit for the success of this expedition. Hume, in justification of his own character, published 'A Brief Statement of Facts in con- nection with an Overland Expedition from Lake George to Port Phillip in 1824,' 1855 ; 2nd edit., 1873 ; 3rd edit., 1874. On the ap- pearance of the first edition (1855), Howell printed a ' Reply.' Hume's last public service was to accompany Captain Charles Sturt in his expedition down the banks of the Mac- quarie river. Starting on 7 Dec. 1828, they reached the Darling river 4 Feb. 1829, and traced it down to latitude 29° 37 ', longitude 145° 33'. The want of fresh water then obliged them to retrace their steps, and after suffering great hardships they reached Wel- lington valley on 21 April. He spent the remainder of his life in farming his lands. He was made a fellow of the Royal Geo- graphical Society in 1860, and died at his residence, Fort George, Yass, 19 April 1873. A monumental pillar was erected by the colo- nists to his memory at Albury, on the Hume river. He married Miss Dight, but had no issue. His brother, John Kennedy Hume, Hume 213 Hume was shot by bushrangers at Gunning, New South Wales, in January 1840. [Gent. Mag. April 1850, pp. 434-6; Labil- liere's Hist, of Victoria, 1878, i. 188-232 ; Sturt's Two Expeditions ipto Interior of Southern Aus- tralia, 1833, pp. 5-150 ; Bonwick's Port Phillip Settlement, 1883, pp. 80-93, with portrait; Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates, 1879, p. 98; Lang's New South Wales, 1875, i. 164, 182-4, 233, 237 ; Proc. Roy. Geogr. Soc. 22 June 1874, pp. 532-3.] G. C. B. HUME, ANNA (ft. 1644), daughter of David Hume of Godscroft (1560 P-1630 ?) [q. v.], superintended the publication of her father's ' History of the House and Race of Douglas and Angus.' William Douglas, eleventh earl of Angus, and first marquis of Douglas [q. v.], who was dissatisfied with Hume's work, consulted Drummond of Haw- thornden. Drummond admitted various de- fects and extravagant views in Hume, add- ing, however, that the suppression of the book would ruin the gentlewoman, 'who hath ven- tured, she says, her whole fortune' on its publication {Arch. Scot. iv. 95). For nearly two years the dispute delayed the publica- tion of the work, which had been printed in 1644 by Evan Tyler, the king's printer. Tyler published in that year l The Triumphs of Love, Chastitie, Death : translated out of Petrarch by Mrs. Anna Hume.' A copy of this is in the British Museum, and there is a reprint in Bonn's translation of < Petrarch, by various Hands ' (1859). The translation is, on the whole, faithful and spirited. The second half of the ' Triumph of Love, Part iii.,' descriptive of the disap- pointed lover, and the bright account of the fair maids in the ' Triumph of Chastitie/ are admirably rendered. Mrs. Hume is also said to have translated her father's Latin poems ; and Drummond of Hawthornden, acknow- ledging certain commendatory verses at her hand, writes to her as ' the learned and worthy gentlewoman, Mrs. Anna Hume,' and declares himself unworthy of 'the blazon of so preg- nant and rare a wit.' [Introduction to De Familia Humia Wedder- burnensi Liber, cura Da\Tidis Humii, published by the Abbotsf'ord Club in 1839 ; Masson's Drummond of Hawthornden ; Irving's Scotish Poetry ; Add. MS. 24488, pp. 412-13.] T. B. HUME, DAVID (1560 P-1630 ?), contro- versialist, historian, and poet, born about 1560, was the second son of Sir David Hume or Home, seventh baron of Wedderburn, Berwickshire. Receiving preliminary train- ing at Dunbar public school, he seems to have entered St. Andrews University in 1578, and after a course of study there to have gone to the continent. From France he pro- ceeded to Geneva, intending to go to Italy, but he was recalled by the serious illness of his elder brother. He returned about 1581. On the recovery of his brother, Hume for a time continued to manage his affairs, but in 1583 he was residing as private secretary with his relative, Archibald Douglas, eighth earl of Angus [q. v.], who was ordered, after James withdrew his confidence from the Ruthven lords, to remain in the north of Scotland. During the exile of the Ruthven party at Newcastle, Hume was in London, ostensibly studying, but actively interesting himself in Angus and his cause. The lords returned to Scotland in 1585, and between that date and 1588, when Angus died, Hume supported his patron's policy in a series of letters (preserved in the ' History of the Houses of Douglas and Angus ') on the doctrine of obedience to princes. A discussion of a sermon on the same theme by the Rev. John Craig (1512 ?- 1600) [q. v.] is the subject of an elaborate ' Conference betwixt the Erie of Angus and Mr. David Hume,' which is printed in Calder- wood's * History of the Kirk of Scotland.' He was probably in France again in 1593. According to the ' True Travels ' of Captain John Smith, governor of Virginia (chap, i.), Smith about that year grew ' acquainted (at Paris) with one Master David Hume, who, making some use of Smith's purse, gave Smith letters to his friends in Scotland to preferre him to King James.' His authorship of French tracts and the publication of his Latin works at Paris imply that he main- tained close relations with France. In middle life Hume seems to have devoted himself to 1 it erature on his property of Gowks- croft in Berwickshire, which he renamed Gods- croft, and thence styled himself Theagrius when he figured as a Latin poet. In 1605 a work on the union of the kingdoms, by Robert Pont, a clergyman, suggested his treatise, 'De Unione Insulse Britanniee.' Of this he published only the first part, ' Tractatus I.' (London, 1605), but the second part is in the collections of Sibbald and Wodrow. Akin to the question of union was that of the relative values of episcopacy and presbytery, and Hume showed himself a spirited and persistent polemic in discussing the theme, first with Law, bishop of Orkney (afterwards archbishop of Glasgow), from 1608 to 1611, and secondly, in 1613, with Cowper, bishop of Galloway (CALDERWOOD, History of the Kirk of Scotland, vols. vi. and vii., Wodrow Society's ed.) He was also responsible about the same time for ; Professor Huxley's Hume I in Morley's Men of Letters Series ; Professor ' Knight's Hume in Blackwood's Philosophical Classics, 1886.] L. S. HUME, DAVID (1757-1838), judge, second surviving son of John Hume of Nine- wells, Berwickshire, by Agnes, daughter of .Robert Carre of Cavers, Roxburghshire, and nephew to David Hume the philosopher [q. v.], was born 27 Feb. 1757. He was admitted advo- cate in 1779, in 1784 was appointed sheriff of Berwickshire and afterwards of WestLothian, and in!786 became professor of Scots law in the university of Edinburgh. Sir Walter Scott, who attended his classes, describes him as * neither wandering into fanciful and abstruse disquisitions, which are the more proper sub- ject of the antiquary, nor satisfied with pre- senting to his pupils a dry and undigested detail of the laws in their present state, but combining the past state of our legal enact- ments with the present, and tracing clearly and judiciously the changes which took place and the causes which led to them.' He was also a curator of the Advocates' Library. In 1793 he became sheriff of Linlithgow shire, in 1811 principal clerk to the court of session, and in 1822 a baron of the Scots exchequer, which post he held until the abolition of the court, when he retired upon a pension. He was the author of the standard work on Scottish criminal law, first published in 2 vols. 4to in 1797 — ' Commentaries on the Law of Scotland respecting the Description and Punishment of Crimes,' having published seven years previously ' Commentaries on the Law of Scotland respecting Trials for Crimes.' He died at his house, Moray Place, Edinburgh, on 30 Aug. 1838. Lockhart calls him 'a man as virtuous and amiable as conspicuous for masculine vigour of intellect and variety of knowledge.' His contributions to the ' Mirror ' and the ' Lounger ' were published in Alexander Chalmers's edition of ' British Essayists,' 1802, vols. xxxiii-xl. His will, made in 1832, prohibited the publication of any of his lectures or legal papers except his great collection of Reports of Decisions, 1781-1822, which were published in 1839. His only son, Joseph, a young man of much promise, died in 1829. [Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Lockhart's Life of Scott; John Hill Burton's Life of David Hume; Gent. Mag. 1838.] J. A. H. HUME, SIR GEORGE, EARL OF DURBAR (d. 1611). [See HOME.] HUME, LADY GRIZEL (1665-1746), poetess. [See BAILLIE, LADY GRIZEL.] HUME, HUGH, third EARL OP MARCH- MONT (1708-1794), third son of Alexander Hume, afterwards Campbell, second earl of Marchmont [see CAMPBELL, ALEXANDER, se- Hume 227 Hume cond EAEL OF MAECHMONT], by his wife Mar- ' garet, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander j Campbell of Cessnock, Ayrshire, was born on ' 15 March 1708. lie and his brother Alex- ' ander, who died lord clerk register in 1756, were twins, and so closely resembled each other in their persons that even during man- j hood they were frequently mistaken for one ' another by their most intimate friends. Being both destined for the profession of law, they were both sent, as their father had been, to complete their education in Holland, where they studied successively at Utrecht and . Franeker. At the general election of 1734, when their father, through the hostility of j Walpole, failed to be chosen a representative ; peer for Scotland, the two brothers entered j parliament, Hugh, who was known as Lord Polwarth, as member for the town of Ber- wick, and Alexander as member for the county. Partly in requital of Walpole's treatment of their father, partly owing to dis- like of Walpole's policy, they became his per- sistent and relentless opponents. Lord Pol- warth's trenchant attacks on Walpole elevated him at once to the position of a leader of the opposition. Smollett, referring to his first ap- pearance in the debates of the House of Com- mons, describes him as a ' nobleman of elegant parts, keen penetration, and uncommon sa- gacity, who spoke with all the fluency and fervour of elocution.' Walpole himself esti- mated Polwarth's powers of attack at their just value, and declared that there were few j things he more ardently desired than to see j him at the head of his family, and thus no longer eligible for a seat in the commons. When Walpole's sons were praising the speeches of Pulteney, Pitt, Lyttelton, and others, he answered, ' You may cry up their speeches if you please, but when I have answered Sir John Barnard and Lord Pol- warth I think I have concluded the debate ' . (note to COXE'S Walpole}. On the death of his father on 27 Feb. 1740, ! Hume became third Earl of Marchmont. Re- ! moved from the House of Commons, and un- able to get elected as a representative peer, he was precluded from continuing the politi- j cal career which had opened so promisingly. ' His political ally, Sir William Wyndham, died on 17 June following. ' What a star has our minister ! ' (Walpole), Bolingbroke wrote to Pope: 'Wyndham dead, Marchmont disabled — the loss of Marchmont and Wyndham to our country ' (Marchmont Papers, ii. 224). Pope himself told Marchmont that ' if God had not given this country to perdition he would not have removed from. its service the man whose capacity and integrity alone could have saved it ' (ib. p. 208). Marchmont succeeded to Wyndham's place in Bolingbroke's intimacy, and during the latter's closing years was his most confidential friend. For some time he occupied Bolingbroke's house at Battersea. Bolingbroke wrote to him that he preferred to be remembered by posterity as ' Wynd- ham's andMarchmont's friend ' rather than in any other character (ib. ii. 230). Pope immor- talised his intimacy with Marchmont in the inscription on the grotto at Twickenham, 'There the bright flame was shot through Marchmont's soul.' While excluded from devoted much attention to hus- dry, forestry, and gardening, in which he acquired the reputation of possessing excep- tional knowledge and skill. He was also a very accomplished horseman. He built March- mont House, Berwickshire. Marchmont was one of Pope's four execu- tors. He is blamed by Johnson for having along with Bolingbroke consented to the de- struction of Pope's unpublished manuscripts and papers. But Pope in his will left his papers to Bolingbroke, who was not one of his executors, ' committing them to his sole care and judgment to preserve or destroy them, or, in case he should not survive him, to the above said Earl of Marchmont.' As Bolingbroke survived Pope, the papers did not come into Marchmont's possession, although it is possible that Bolingbroke consulted him regarding their destruction. Pope in his will left Marchmont a large-paper edition of ' Thirannus ' and a portrait of Bolingbroke by Richardson. Marchmont was also one of the executors of Sarah, duchess of Marl- borough, who died in the same year as Pope. She had been the friend of Marchmont's father, and her relations were equally cordial with the son, to whom she left 2,000/. Marchmont, on the publication of John- son's l Life of Pope/ complained that John- son made erroneous statements in spite of information with which he had supplied him. The truth seems to have been that when John- son was writing his 'Life of Pope' Bos well, without consulting Johnson, communicated with Marchmont as to his knowledge of Pope (12 May 1779), and that Marchmont made an offer of assistance which was declined by Johnson. In 1780, however, Johnson visited Marchmont at his house in Curzon Street, discussed the subject, and expressed much satisfaction with the interview. Further in- formation of value was afterwards supplied by Marchmont to Boswell, but was rejected by Johnson. The formation of the ' Broad Bottom ' ad- ministration in 1744 under his friend Chester- field and Pitt enabled Marchmont to re-enter political life. During the rebellion of 1745 Q2 Hume 228 Hume he was anxious to actively defend the pro- testant succession, but Bolingbroke advised him to moderate his zeal. He was a sup- porter of the government, and in August 1747 became president of the court of police in Scotland ; but after Chesterfield resigned the seals he was in danger of dismissal from office on account of the general suspicion that he was the author of the famous ' Apology ' for Chesterfield's resignation. In 1750 he was chosen one of the sixteen Scots repre- sentative peers, and on 20 June 1764 was made lord keeper of the great seal of Scot- land. He continued to be elected a Scots re- presentative peer till 1784. He then finally retired from public life. Thenceforth he oc- cupied himself chiefly with country recrea- tions, and spent his evenings in the study of history and law. He died at Hemel Hempstead, Hertfordshire, on 10 Jan. 1794. Marchmont boasted that ' he never gave a vote nor spoke from an interested motive dur- ing all the years he sat in the two houses.' He certainly was not a self-seeking politician, but his attacks on Walpole derived bitterness largely from his personal animosity to Wal- pole. That his abilities were much above the average and his character attractive may be inferred from the special respect in which he was held by men like Pope, Bolingbroke, Chesterfield, and Cobham. Marchmont married first, in May 1731, Miss Anne West srn of London, and by her had one son, Patrick, lord Polwarth, who died young, and three daughters. The youngest daughter, Diana, married Walter Scott of Harden, Berwickshire, and by him had one son, Hugh Scott of Harden, who, as the other daughters left no surviving issue, made good his claim in 1835 to the title of Lord Polwarth in the Scottish peerage, as heir general of the first Earl of Marchmont. His first wife died on 9 May 1747, and Marchmont married, on 30 Jan. of the following year, Elizabeth Crompton, daughter of a linen- draper in Cheapside. According to a letter from David Hume the historian (29 Jan. 1747-8), Marchmont fell in love with Miss Crompton on first seeing her by accident in a box at the theatre. Next morning he wrote to her father, who had recently been made bankrupt, and married the lady three weeks later (BuETOtf, Life of Hume, i. 237). By this lady Marchmont had one son, Alexander, lord Polwarth, who married Lady Anabella Yorke, eldest daughter of Philip, second earl of Hardwicke, and was created a peer of the United Kingdom by the title Baron Hume of Berwick, 14 May 1776, but predeceased his father on 9 March 1781, when the British title became extinct. The earldom of Marchmont became dor- mant on the death of the third earl. March- mont House, Berwickshire, with the estate, was inherited by Sir Hugh Purves, sixth baronet, of Purves Hall, great-grandson of Lady Anne Purves, eldest sister of the third Earl of Marchmont. On inheriting the estates Purves assumed the surname of Hume- Campbell. [Marchmont Papers, ed. Sir Gr. H. Eose, 3 vols., 1831 ; Works of Pope, Bolingbroke, and Chester- field ; Coxe's Life of Walpole ; Horace Walpole's Letters ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Alexander Carlyle's Autobiography ; Hill Burton's Life of David Hume ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 183.] T. F. H. HUME, JAMES (/. 1639\ mathemati- cian, son of David Hume of GocU!proft(15GO?- 1630 ?) [q. v.], and therefore sometimes de- scribed as ( Scotus Theagrius,' lived in France, and on the title-page of his earliest book, 1 Pantaleonis Vaticinia Satyra,' dated Rouen, 1633, he is called 'Med. Doctor.' The ' Satyra' is a Latin romance, imitating Barclay's ' Arge- nis,' but is very crude in form. It is dedicated to Sir Robert Ker, first earl of Ancrum [q. v.], and has an historical appendix on contem- porary affairs, mostly German. In 1634Huine printed in Latin ' Proslium ad Lipsiam,' ' Gus- tavus Magnus,' 'De Reditu Ducis Aureliensis- ex Flandria,' as an appendix to his father's 'DeUnione InsulseBritannise ' (Paris). Some Latin verses in the same book accuse one 1 Morinus' of plagiary for having used some proofs of theorems given by Hume to Napier, baron Merchiston. In 1636 Hume published at Paris ' Algebre de Viete d'une Methode nouuelle, claire et facile/ and ' Traite de la Trigonometric pour resoudre tous Triangles rectilignes et sph6- riques,' &c At the end of the latter volume appears a list of nine mathematical works which Hume had written in Latin : t Algebra Vietee/ ' Algebra secundum Euclidem,' l Arith- metica,' ' De Arte muniendi more Gallico/ idem ' more Hollandico,' l Trigonometria,' ' Theoria Planetarum,' ' Sphaera Copernici/ and i Ptolemaica Geometries Practica.' There are besides ' De Horologiis ' and ' Gram- matica Hebreea,' proving that Hume's attain- ments were not purely mathematical. A translation of one of his works into French, apparently his 'De Arte muniendi more Gallico,' appeared under the title ' Fortifica- tions Francaises d'une Methode facile.' , [De Morgan's Arith. Works, p. 10 ; Michel's Ecossais en France, p. 292 nJ\ E. E. A. HUME, JAMES DEACON (1774-1842), free-trader, son of James Hume, a commis- sioner and afterwards secretary of the cus- Hume 229 Hume toms, was born at Newington, Surrey, on 28 April 1774, and educated at Westminster School. In 1791 he became an indoor clerk in the custom house in Thames Street. A report which he wrote for the commissioners attracted the notice of Huskisson, and pro- bably led to his appointment as controller of the customs. In 1822 he first entertained the idea of consolidating the laws of the customs, and at the close of the year the treasury excused him from his ordinary duties for three years in order to enable him to pursue the work. The customs laws, which dated from the reign of Edward I, had reached the number of fifteen hundred statutes. Hume reduced this unwieldy mass to ten intelligible enactments. These ten acts received the royal assent in July 1825. Hume edited them with notes and indices. He was rewarded for his labour by a public grant of 6,000£, which he lost by an unfor- tunate investment. After thirty-eight years' service at the custom house, Hume was, in 1828, appointed joint secretary of the board of trade, and proved of great help to Huskisson. He was associated as trustee of some private property with Henry Fauntleroy [q.v.], and in Septem- ber 1824 found that Fauntleroy had forged his name to a letter of attorney by which 10,000/. had been abstracted from the estate. The trial and execution of Fauntleroy fol- lowed. In 1833-4 Hume sent seven ex- haustive letters to the ' Morning Post,' entitled ' Rights of the Working Classes,' which were reprinted at the request of Sir Benjamin Hawes, and reached a second edition. As early as 1824 Hume was employed in preparing a parliamentary bill regulating the silk duties. In 1831 he made an official tour through England, collecting informa- tion about silk manufacture, and in March 1832 he gave evidence before a committee of the House of Commons on the silk duties. He gave further evidence before another com- mittee in 1840, and expressed a strong opinion against protective duties. He assisted Thomas Tooke, F.R.S., in establishing the Political Economy Club, and from its commencement in 1821 until 1841 attended its meetings regu- larly, and spoke repeatedly on free trade. The Customs' Benevolent Fund, originated in 181 6 by Charles Ogilvy, was carried out by Hume, who was the first president, and was presented, upon his removal to the board of trade in 1828, with a handsome testimonial in re- cognition of his services. He strenuously advocated life assurance, and was one of the founders of the Atlas Assurance Company in 1808, and its deputy chairman to his death. In June 1835 he gave evidence before a com- mittee on the timber duties, which were gradually reduced. Hume retired from the board of trade in 1840, and took up his abode at Reigate. He received a pension of 1,500/. a year. In the same year he gave evidence on the corn laws and on the duties on coffee, tea, and sugar, and his opinions in favour of the abolition of these duties were continually quoted by Sir Robert Peel and other members of par- liament. Hume lost his savings by unfor- tunate investments. He died of apoplexy at Great Doods House, Reigate, on 12 Jan. 1842, and was buried in Reigate churchyard. His death was mentioned by Sir R. Peel on 9 Feb. in the House of Commons. He mar- ried, on4 June 1798, Frances Elizabeth,widow of Charles Ashwell of the island of Grenada, and daughter of Edward Whitehouse of the custom house and a gentleman usher at the court of St. James's. She died at East Berg- holt, Suffolk, on 31 May 1854, leaving twelve children by Hume. Hume was the author of: 1. ' Thoughts on the Corn Laws, as connected with Agri- culture, Commerce, and Finance,' 1815. 2. ' The Laws of the Customs, 6 Geo. IV, c. 106-16,' with notes, 1825-32, six parts. 3. < The Laws of the Customs, 3 & 4 Gul. IV, c. 50-60,' with notes, 1833-6, three parts. 4. { Letters on the Corn Laws, by H. B. T./ 1834 ; another edit., 1835. 5. ' Corn Laws. The Evidence of J. D. Hume on the Import Duties in 1839,' 1842. [Badham's Life of J. D. Hume, 1859; Gent. Mag. February 1842, p. 227.] G-. C. B. HUME, JOHN ROBERT, M.D. (1781?- 1857), physician, born in Renfrewshire in 1781 or 1782, studied medicine at Glasgow in 1795, 1798, and 1799, and at Edinburgh in 1796-7. He entered the medical service of the army, served with distinction in the Peninsula, and during that period was sur- geon to Wellesley. The university of St. Andrews conferred on him the degree of M.D. on 12 Jan. 1816, and on 22 Dec. 1819 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. Settling in London, he became physician to the Duke of Wellington, and was created D.C.L. at Oxford on 13 June 1834, the duke being then chancellor of the university. He was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians on 9 July 1836, and on the following 1 Sept. was appointed one of the metropolitan commissioners in lunacy. He subsequently became inspector- general of hospitals, and was made C.B. 16 Aug. 1850 (Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 317). He died at his house in Curzon Street, Hume 230 Hume Mayfair, London, on 1 March 1857, aged 75 (ib. 1857, pt. i. p. 500). [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 212-13; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 713.] Gr. G. HUME, JOSEPH (1777-1855), poli- tician, was younger son of a shipmaster of Montrose, Forfarshire, where he was born on 22 Jan. 1777. His mother, early left a widow, kept a crockery stall in the market-place, and having put her son to school in the town, apprenticed him in 1790 to a local surgeon. After three years he was sent to study medi- cine successively at Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London, and in 1796 became a mem- ber of the College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, and on 2 Feb. in the following year an assis- tant surgeon in the sea-service of the East India Company. This post was obtained for him by the influence of David Scott of Dun- ninald, Forfarshire, a director of the East India Company and M.P. for Forfar. He made his first voyage out in 1797, became a full assistant surgeon on 12 Nov. 1799, and was posted to the ship Houghton. On the voyage out he discharged satisfactorily the duties of the purser who died. He was then transferred to the land service of the com- pany, and devoted himself zealously to the study of the native languages and religions. Having rapidly mastered Hindostani and Persian, he was employed by the adminis- tration in political duties. In 1801 he joined the army at Bundelcund on the eve of the Mahratta war as surgeon to the 18th sepoy regiment, and was at once appointed inter- preter to Lieutenant-colonel Powell, com- manding one of the forces. In 1802 he ren- dered the government an important service by devising a safe means of drying the stock of gunpowder, which was found to have be- come damp. During the war he filled several high posts in the offices of the paymaster of the forces, the prize agency office, and the commissariat, and at its conclusion was pub- licly thanked by Lord Lake. His oppor- tunities of enriching himself had not been neglected, and in 1807 he was able to return to Bengal with 40,000/. and to quit the ser- vice. He landed in England in 1808, and spent some years in travel and study. He visited the whole of the United Kingdom in 1809, more especially the manufacturing towns, and travelled during 1810 and 1811 in the Mediterranean and in Egypt, and he published in 1812 a translation in blank verse of the ' Inferno ' of Dante. In the same year he began a political career at home. On the death of Sir John Lowther Johnstone he was returned in January 1812 for Weymouth, having pur- chased two elections to the seat ; but when upon the dissolution in the autumn of 1812 the owners of the borough refused to re-elect him, he took proceedings for the recovery of his money, and succeeded in getting a portion returned. While he held the seat he sup- ported the tory government, and opposed the Framework Knitters Bill in the interest of the manufacturers. Before re-entering parliament Hume took an active part upon the central committee of the Lancastrian schools system, and studied the condition of the working classes, pub- lishing a pamphlet on savings banks. He also devoted great attention to Indian affairs, and tried strenuously but without success to obtain election to the directorate of the East India Company. He was indefatigable at proprietors' meetings in exposing abuses, and published some of his speeches at the Court of Proprietors. Upon the expiry of the char- ter of 1793 he advocated freedom of trade with India, and pointed out that it must result in an immense expansion of commerce with the East. He re-entered parliament under liberal auspices in 1818 as member for the Border burghs, joining the opposition in 1819. He was re-elected for the same constituency in 1820, and remained in parliament, except- ing during 1841, when he unsuccessfully contested Leeds, until his death. He re- presented the Aberdeen burghs till 1830; Middlesex from 1830, when he was returned unopposed, till July 1837, when Colonel Wood defeated him by a small majority ; Kilkenny from 1837 to 1841, for which seat he was selected by O'Connell (see HARRIS, Radical Party in Parliament, p. 285) ; and Montrose from 1842 till he died. In 1820 he drew at- tention to the enormously disproportionate cost of collecting the revenue, and forced the appointment of a select committee, which re- ported in his favour. In 1822 he opposed Vansittart's scheme for the reduction of the pension charges, in 1824 obtained a select com- mittee on the Combination Acts, and moved in the same year for an inquiry into the state of the Irish church. In 1830, however, he with other reformers supported the Duke of Wel- lington upon Knatchbull's motion on the agricultural distress, and so saved him from 1 defeat for the moment. He advocated the i extension of representation to the colonies ! during the debates on the Reform Bill on | 16 Aug. 1831, and in 1834 moved the repeal of the Corn Laws. In 1835 and 1836 he was i active in attacking the Orange Society, to which was imputed a design to alter the suc- ! cession to the throne (see MARTINEATT, Hist, of the Peace, ii. 266). For thirty years he was a leader of the radical party. His industry and patience Hume 231 Hume were almost boundless, and he was inde- fatigable in exposing every kind of extrava- gance and abuse, but lie particularly devoted himself to financial questions, and it was chiefly through -his efforts that ' retrench- ment ' was added to the words l peace and reform ' as the party watchword. He spent much time and money on analysing the re- turns of public expenditure, and maintained a staff of clerks for the purpose. His speeches were innumerable. He spoke longer and oftener and probably worse than any other private member, but he saw most of the causes which he advocated succeed in the end (see Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 15, 200). He secured the abandonment of the policy of a sinking fund, urged the abolition of flogging in the army and pressing for the navy, and of imprisonment for debt ; he carried the repeal of the combination laws, and those prohibiting the emigration of work- men and the export of machinery; was an earnest advocate of catholic emancipation, the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, and of parliamentary reform. In 1824 he became a trustee of the loan raised for the assistance of the Greek insurgents, and was subsequently charged with jobbery in con- nection with it. All, however, that he ap- pears to have done was to press for and ob- tain from the Greek deputies terms by which, on the loan going to a discount, he was re- lieved of his holding advantageously to him- self (see JOHN FRANCIS, Chronicles of the Stock Exchange, ed. 1855, ch. xiv. ; Quarterly Review article on the 'Greek Committee,' vol. xxxv. ; LOCKHART, Life of Scott, vi. 383). When he died he had served on more committees of the House of Commons than any other member. He was a privy coun- cillor, deputy-lieutenant for Middlesex, a magistrate for Westminster, Middlesex, and Norfolk, a vice-president of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce, a member of the Board of Agriculture, and a fellow of the Royal So- ciety and of the Royal Asiatic Society, and was twice lord rector of Aberdeen University. Though of an excellent constitution, his health began to fail as early as 1849 (CoiiNE- WALL LEWIS, Letters, September 1849) ; in 1854 he was taken ill when in Caithness- shire, and died at his seat, Burnley Hall, Norfolk, on 20 Feb. 1855, and was buried at Kensal Green cemetery. He married a daughter of Mr. Burnley of Guilford Street, London, a wealthy East India proprietor, by whom he had six children, of whom one, Joseph Burnley Hume, was secretary to the commission to inquire into abuses at the mint. [Hansard's Parliamentary Debates are the best record of Hume's incessant political activity. See Speech of Lord Palmerston, 26 Feb. 1855, for an estimate of his character and career. See also Anderson's Scottish Nation; G-reville Me- moirs ; Harris's Radical Party in Parliament ; Times, 22 Feb. 1855 ; an obituary poem by his son, J. B. Hume, in Brit. Mus., Lond. 1855; Ann. Reg. 1855; Fitzpatrick's Correspondence of D. O'Uonnell; Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court during the Regency and Reigns of George IV and William IV, and authorities cited above. There is a description of his per- sonal appearance in the People's Journal, iv. 37, and a ludicrously hostile article in the United States Review, iv. 291, which seems to collect all the gossip ever uttered against him.] J. A. H. HUME, PATRICK (/I. 1695), commen- tator on Milton, said to have been a member of the family of Hume of Polwarth, Berwick- shire, was a London schoolmaster. In 1695 he edited for Jacob Tonson the sixth edition of Milton's ' Paradise Lost,' in folio, with elabo- rate notes, and is said to have been the first to attempt exhaustive annotations on the works of an English poet. On the title-page he calls himself P. II. ^iXoTroi^y. Dr. New- ton, in his preface to the edition of ' Paradise Lost ' published in 1749, says : ' Patrick Hume, as he was the first, so is the most copious an- notator. He laid the foundation, but he laid it among infinite heaps of rubbish.' Warton, however, called Hume's work 'a large and very learned commentary ' (Pref. to Poems upon Several Occasions, by John Milton, edit. 1791). Callandar, who edited the first book of ' Paradise Lost ' in 1750, plagiarised Hume's notes. [Chambers's and Thompson's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Blackwood's Mag. iv. 658 ; Hawkins's edit, of Milton's Poems ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; authorities in text.] W. A. J. A. HUME or HOME, SIR PATRICK, first EARL OF MARCHMONT (1641-1724), eldest son of Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, Berwick- shire, by Christina, daughter of Sir Alexander Hamilton of Inner wick, was born on 13 Jan. 1641. The earliest of the Homes of Polwarth was Sir Patrick, knight, son of David Home of Wedderburn, and comptroller of Scotland from 1499 to 1502. The Earl of Marchmont's geat-grandfather, Sir Patrick Hume or ome, was among the more prominent sup- porters of the Reformation in Scotland, and his grandfather, also Sir Patrick, was master of the household to James VI, and warden of the marches. His father, whom he succeeded in April 1648, had been created a baronet by Charles I in 1 625. The son owed his zeal for the principles and traditions of presbyterianism chiefly to the care exercised by his mother in Hume 232 Hume his early training. After completing his edu- cation in Scotland he went to Paris to study law, among his fellow-students there being Sir David Hume of Crossrig [q. v.] (HtrME OF CROSSBIG, Domestic Details, p. 43). Elected a member of parliament for the county of Berwick in 1665, soon after his return from France, he manifested a decided hostility to the extreme measures enforced by the govern- ment against the covenanters. In 1673 he spoke with great plainness in parliament in opposition to the policy of the Duke of Lauder- dale (WODKOW, Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ii. 228), and in the following year he accompanied the Duke of Hamilton and Lord Tweeddale to London to lay their grievances before the king. But although received with every mark of respect and good will, they only succeeded in discrediting themselves in the king's opinion. Polwarth resisted the project of the privy council for garrisoning the houses of the gentry in order more effectually to curb the covenanters, pre- sented a petition against it, and refused in 1675 to pay the contribution levied for the support of the garrison in his shire. The language in which the petition was couched led to his committal to prison by the privy council till the king's pleasure should be known (ib. p. 294). The king commended the council's action, declared him incapaci- tated from all public trust, and directed the council to send him close prisoner to Stirling Castle until further orders (ib. p. 295). On 24 Feb. he was liberated, but was still de- clared incapable of public trust (ib. p. 357). Shortly afterwards he was again imprisoned, and on 4 Sept. 1678 was removed from the Tolbooth of Edinburgh to a more healthy prison, Dumbarton Castle (ib. p. 481). On 6 Feb. of the following year he was removed to Stirling (ib. iii. 4), but was liberated by order of the king, 17 July 1679 (ib. p. 172). Thereupon, according to Crawford, Pol- warth, t finding that he could not live in se- curity at home, went to England, and entered into a strict friendship with the Duke of Monmouth, the Earl of Shaftesbury, and the Lord .Russell, who was his near relation' (Officers of State, p. 241). Crawford asserts that Polwarth protested to him that ' there never passed among them the least intima- tion of any design against the king's life or the Duke of York's' (ib. p. 242). Naturally, however, the government regarded Polwarth and his friends as more or less directly re- sponsible for the Rye House plot. Polwarth returned to Scotland, and, fearing arrest in the autumn of 168 !, took refuge in the family vault under the church of Polwarth, where his eldest daughter, Grizel, afterwards Lady Grizel Baillie, then only twelve years of age, secretly supplied him with food (LADY MURRAY, Memoirs, p. 36). Towards winter he removed to a place dug out below an under apartment of his own house, but an inflow of water compelled him to vacate it. Soon afterwards he escaped to London by byways, travelling in the character of a surgeon, in which art he had some skill. From London he crossed over into France, and travelled by Dunkirk, Ostend, and Bruges to Brussels, in order to have an interview with the Duke of Monmouth (' Narrative of the Earl of Argyll's Expedition' in March- mont Papers, iii. 2). Failing to meet the duke, he staypd for a time at Rotterdam, and thence we^t to Utrecht, where he learned the news of the death of Charles II (ib. p. 3). Ascribing Charles's death to murder, and be- lieving it to be part of a great conspiracy for the re-establishment of popery, Polwarth en- tered into communication with Argyll and the other Scottish leaders in exile. It was finally resolved by them to do their utmost for the ' rescue, defence, and relief of their re- ligion, rights, and liberties' (ib. p. 5). Argyll, who claimed an equality of authority with Monmouth, deprecated Monmouth's resolve to claim the throne of England. Some of their companions were moreover hostile to the re-establishment of a second monarchy. Polwarth therefore urged Monmouth to with- draw his claims to the crown (ib. p. 12), and Monmouth apparently accepted his advice. Macaulay asserts that Polwarth's ' intermi- nable declamations and dissertations ruined the expedition of Argyll ;' but it can scarcely be doubted that Argyll himself ruined his expedition by stubborn adherence to his own plans. Polwarth throughout took practical and common-sense views. He found Argyll jealous of Monmouth, and their l first diffi- culty was how to prevent mistakes arising between them ' (ib. iii. 15). This difficulty was surmounted by an agreement to have separate expeditions to England and Scot- land commanded by Monmouth and Argyll respectively. Polwarth then used his utmost persuasion to induce Argyll to disclose his plans to the other leaders, but was unsuc- cessful. Though distrustful of Argyll's in- tentions and of his ability as a commander, Polwarth set sail with him from the Vlie on 2 May. He strongly opposed Argyll's proposal to land in the western highlands, and earnestly pressed him to permit at least a portion of the forces to proceed to the lowlands to encourage the friends who had promised to assist them there ; but Argyll by excuses and promises delayed coming to a decision till it was too late. After ' spend- Hume 233 Hume ing five weeks in the highlands to no pur- pose/ Argyll crossed the Leven with a view, it was supposed, of marching to Glasgow. Polwarth did his utmost to urge expedition, but ultimately discovered that Argyll had really no definite plan in view. After Argyll's ignominious < flight towards his own country,' Polwarth, with Sir John Cochrane and others, crossed the Clyde in a boat, were joined by about a hundred of their followers, and suc- cessfully resisted until nightfall a sustained .attack made upon them by the enemy at Muir Dykes . During the night they marched off unperceived, and before the morning came to a safe hiding-place, where they remained all day. On learning late the next night that Argyll was taken, they resolved to sepa- rate. On 26 Jan. 1685 Polwarth had been prosecuted for complicity in the Rye House plot, and, failing to appear, had been de- nounced a rebel and put to the horn (WoD- KOW, iv. 227). A reward was now on 21 June offered for the apprehension of him and others (ib. p. 312). At first he found refuge in the house of the laird of Langshaw, Ayrshire, but afterwards Eleonore Dunbar, aunt to the Earl of Eglinton, invited him to Kilwinning, where she sheltered him for several weeks. A report of his death was spread to lull sus- picion, and he escaped from the west coast of Scotland to Ireland, whence he sailed to Bordeaux, and thence journeyed by Geneva to Utrecht. Here he was joined by his wife and children, and lived under the name of Dr. Wallace, professing to be a Scotch surgeon. His estate had been forfeited to the Earl of Seaford in 1686 ( Mar chmont Papers, iii. 67), and he was reduced to severe straits. He was unable to keep a servant, and pawned portions of the family plate in order to meet current expenses. From Utrecht he on 15 June 1688 addressed, through Sir William Den- holm, of West Shiel, a long letter to the presbyterian ministers of Scotland, warning them against ' the proposal to petition King James for a toleration which would have in- I eluded the papists ' (ib. pp. 73-98). In this letter Polwarth eulogised William, prince of Orange. By that date he had formed with his friends an informal privy council, with whom the prince was in consultation , regarding his expedition to England. In November 1688 he came over from Holland i with the prince, and accompanied him in , the march to London (' Diary of the March I from Exeter to London,' ib. pp. 99-102). ! That the deliberations of the leading Scots- men in London regarding what should be done in the crisis lasted three days is, ac- cording to Macaulay, attributable to the fact 'that Sir Patrick Hume was one of ! the speakers.' But Macaulay's hypothesis ! is unjustifiable. There is every reason to | suppose that Polwarth expedited rather than hindered a satisfactory settlement. There can be little doubt at least that his influence with the presbyterians helped greatly to faci- litate arrangements. At the Convention par- liament which met at Edinburgh 14 March 1689 he took his seat as member for Ber- wickshire. By act of parliament in July of the following year the act of forfeiture against him was formally rescinded. Soon afterwards he became a member of the new privy council, and on 20 Dec. of the same year he was, in recognition of his services in promoting the establishment of William on the throne, created a peer of Scotland by the title of Lord Polwarth, the king granting him in addition to his armorial bearings ' an orange proper ensigned, with an imperial crown to be placed 1 in a surtout in his coat of arms in all time coming, as a lasting mark of his majesty's royal favour to the family of Polwarth and in commemoration of his lordship's great affection to his majesty.' Although a stead- fast and sincere supporter of William III, i Polwarth's earlier experiences led him to j jealously guard against any seeming encroach- | ments of royalty on the prerogatives of the i parliament. He was a member of the poli- tical association known as the Club, one of whose main aims was to carefully protect the rights of parliament. He took a specially prominent part in the debates on the nomi- nation of judges, boldly expressing the opinion that the appointment to such offices ought to be vested, not in the king, but in parlia- ment. When the Cameronian regiment was embodied in 1689, certain stipulations of the men were submitted to Polwarth, who suc- ceeded in persuading them to content them- selves with adopting a declaration expressing in general terms a determination to l resist popery, prelacy, and arbitrary powers, and to recover and establish the work of the re- formation in Scotland.' In October 1692 Polwarth was appointed sheriff-principal of Berwickshire, and in November of the fol- lowing year one of the four extraordinary lords of the court of session. On 2 May 1696 he was promoted to the highest office in Scot- land, that of lord chancellor, and in that capacity earned in the same year unenviable fame by giving his casting vote for the exe- cution of the young student, Thomas Aiken- head [q. v.], for promulgating what were re- garded as blasphemous opinions. In April of the following year he was created Earl of Marchmont. In 1698 he was appointed lord high commissioner to the parliament which met in July of that year. He was also in Hume 234 Hume 170:2 appointed high commissioner to the general assembly of the church of Scotland. Its proceedings were interrupted by the death • of the king, and although Marchmont was im- mediately appointed commissioner by Queen i Anne, the assembly was dissolved before the warrant arrived. In the first session of the Scottish parlia- ment after Queen Anne's accession, March- | mont, according to Lockhart, ' from a head- ! strong, overgrown zeal, against the advice of his friends and even the commands of my lord ! commissioner' (Lockhart Papers, i. 48), pre- j sented an act for the abjuration of the Pre- tender, James, son of James II. Lockhart states that the abjuration was 'in the most horrid scurrilous terms imaginable.' The most violent expression employed was that in which the Pretender was stated not to have ' any right or title whatsoever to the crown of Scotland,' thus implying that he was not really the son of James II. After the bill had been read a first time the commissioner, who had made various efforts to bring about a compromise, adjourned the house, in order to prevent the excited debates which the dis- cussion would occasion. On 11 July March- mont presented a memorial to the queen in vindication of his conduct, and giving reasons why ' it appears to be indispensably necessary that the parliament should meet upon 1 8 Aug., to which it is adjourned, to the end that that act which has had a first reading marked upon it may be passed' (Marchmont Papers, iii. 249). But his memorial was without effect, and he was superseded in the office of chancel- lor by the Earl of Seafield. In the following year he passed an act for the security of the presbyterianform of government, but aroused violent disapprobation by attempting to pro- pose an act for settling the succession to the throne on the house of Hanover. After his dismissal from office he became one of the leaders of the squadrone party, and ulti- mately along with them strenuously sup- ported the proposal for a union with England. His name appears in the list given by Lock- hart of those whose support of the union was gained by a money bribe, and it was asserted that the bargain was so hardly driven that he had to return fivepence of change. Cer- tain it is that at the time of the union the sum of '20,5401. l'2s. Id. was paid by the government to various Scottish noblemen j and gentlemen, and that of this sum March- > mont received 1,104/. 15$. 7d.; but it has been plausibly argued by Sir G. H. Rose that the sum paid to Marchmont was merely arrears of his salary as lord chancellor, and of his | pension (see defence in Marcknwnt Papers, ' i. pp. Ixxxv-cxxxii). If this explanation be accepted, the most that can be charged against Marchmont is that he took advantage of a favourable opportunity to enforce his right- ful chiiins. Marchmont was an unsuccessful candidate at the first election of representa- tive peers which took place after the union, and also at the election which followed the dissolution of parliament on 15 April 1708. He was in fact too pragmatical and opinion- ated to win the cordial regard of any party in the state. In 1710 he was succeeded in the sheriffship of Berwick by the Earl of Home ; but after the accession of George I he, as a consistent supporter of the Hano- verian succession, again came into favour, and, besides being reappoi-ited sheriff of Berwick, was made a lord of the court of police. He, however, took no further prominent part in politics. He died at Berwick-on-Tweed on 1 Aug. 1724, and was buried in Canongate churchyard, Edinburgh. Writing about 1710' Macky, in his ' Secret Memoirs,' says of him : * He hath been a fine gentleman of clear parts, but always a lover of set speeches, and could hardly give advice to a private friend without them ; zealous for the Presbyterian govern- ment in Church and its Divine Right, which was the great motive that encouraged him against the crown. Business and years hath now almost worn him out ; he hath been hand- some and lovely, and was since King William came to the throne.' He was the author of an essay on surnames contributed to Collier's ' Dictionary.' By his wife Grisell or Grizel, daughter of Sir Thomas Ker of Cavers, Marchmont had four sons : Patrick, lord Polwarth, who, after serving through the campaigns of King William and the Duke of Marlborough, died without issue in 1710 ; Robert, a cap- tain in the army, who predeceased his elder brother; Alexander, second earl of March- mont, who assumed the surname of Camp- bell and is noticed under that name, and Sir Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame, a lord of session. His five daughters were: Grizel, married to George Baillie of Jerviswood [see BAILLIE] ; Christian, died in Holland unmar- ried in 1 688 ; Anne, married to Sir John Hall of Dunglass ; Juliana, married to Charles Billing- hnm ; and Jean, married to Lord Torphichen. [Marchmont Papers, ed. Sir G. H. Rose, 3 vols. \ 1831 ; Crawfurd's Officers of State, pp. 240-6, 1 founded on personal knowledge and information j communicated by Marchmont ; Lady Murray's Memoirs of George Baillie and Lady Grisell Baillie, 1824; Rose's Observations on Fox's History; Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scotland ; Lockhart Papers ; Carstares' State Papers ; Macky 's Secret Memoirs ; Law's Memo- rials ; Lander of Fountainhall's Historical No- tices and Historical Observes (Bannatyne Club) ; Hume 235 Humfrey Macaulay's Hist, of England; Haig and Brun- ton's College of Justice, pp. 451-61 ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 179-82.] T. F. H. HUME, THOMAS, M.D. (1769P-1850), physician, born in Dublin about 1769, was ' the son of Gustavus Hume [q. v.], surgeon of that city (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1715- 1886, ii. 713). He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1792, M.B. in 1796, and M.D. on 19 July 1803. On 6 July 1804 he was incorporated M.D. at Oxford as a member of University ' College (ib.~) He was admitted a candidate j of the College of Physicians on 25 June 1807, a fellow on 25 June 1808, was cen- sor in 1814, 1821, 1831, and 1832, and was I declared an elect on 18 Jan. 1832. In ! 1808 he sailed for Portugal as physician to the army under Wellesley, but returned to England during the following year, and j became physician to the Westminster Hos- ' pital. Resigning this office in 1811, he went back to the Peninsula. Shortly afterwards he received from the commander-in-chief the appointment of physician to the London dis- ' trict, which he held until the establishment was broken up by the peace of 1815. He died at Hanwell on 21 Oct. 1850, aged 81, and * was buried in the family vault of his wife, the last descendant of the mathema- tician, Dr. John Wallis' (Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. 676; Notes and Queries, 6th ser.x. 346). [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 63-4; Dub- lin Graduates, 1591-1868, p. 287-] <*• GK HUME, TOBIAS (d. 1645), soldier and musician, was a soldier of fortune, and spent much of his life in the service of Sweden. In 1605 he published 'The First Part of Ayres, French, Pollish, and others,' with a dedication to William Herbert, third earl of Pembroke, in which he says, ' My life hath been a soldier and my idleness addicted to music.' His favourite instrument seems to have been the viol-da-gamba. In 1607 he pub- lished ' Captain Hume's Musicall Humors,' dedicated to Anne of Denmark, which con- tains curious attempts at programme-music. The British Museum possesses a copy of this work, with an autograph inscription praying the queen 'to heare this musick by mee ; hauinge excellent instruments to per forme itt,' and both this and the former work are described by Dr. Rimbault (Bibliotheca Madrigaliana, London, 1847, pp. 21, 25. ' In the Record Office (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Chas. I. vol. clxxix. No. 7) is an un- dated petition from Hume, asking leave for himself and 120 men to proceed to Mickle Bury (? Mecklenburg) land, whither he had been sent by the king of Sweden. He states that he had served in many foreign countries. At Christmas 1629 he entered Charterhouse as a poor brother. His mind seems to have given way, for in July 1042 he published a rambling"' True Petition of Colonel Hume ' to parliament offering either to defeat the rebels in Ireland with a hundred. ' instru- ments of war,' or, if furnished with a complete navy, to bring the king within three months twenty millions of money. He styles him- self 'colonel,' but the rank was probably of his own invention, for in the entry of his death, which took place at Charterhouse on Wednesday, 16 April 1645, he is still called Captain Hume. [Hume's works ; State Papers quoted above ; Register of Charterhouse, communicated by the Rev. the Master ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 369 ; Brit. Mus. Addit.MS. 24489 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum).] W. B. S. HUMFREY, JOHN (1621-1719), ejected minister, was born at St. Albans, Hertford- shire, in January 1621 (see title-page of his Free Thought*, 1710). In Lent term 1638 he entered Pembroke College, Oxford, and graduated B.A. on 18 Xov. 1641. He had left Oxford and was ' in the parliament quarters,' but returned to it when occupied by the king (1642) ; he again left it on its surrender to Fairfax (20 June 1646), and obtained employment (probably a chaplaincy) in Devonshire. On 13 July 1647 he gradu- ated M.A. He was ' ordain'd by a classis of presbyters in 1649 ; ' he gives as his reason that he was 'in the country, and not ac- quainted with any bishop ; ' he never took the covenant, nor joined any presbyterial association. He obtained the vicarage of Frome Selwood, Somersetshire. It was his practice to admit to the Lord's Supper with- out examination ; this he defended in his first publication. Of his adhesion to the monarchy he made no secret. Shortly before the Re- storation, a warrant was out against him for preaching in favour of the king's return. Soon after the Restoration, William Pierce, bishop of Bath and Wells, invited Humfrey, in accordance with Charles II's declaration, to assist at an ordination. Humfrey told his bishop 'he had only been ordain'd by presbyters ' and thought it sufficient. Pierce urged him to be reordained. H e had two days to consider, and complied, stipulating for ' some little variation in the words used, and for exemption from subscription. Becoming uneasy, he prepared a publication to show ' how a minister ordain d by the presbyiery may take ordination also bv the bishop.' ^ il- kins, afterwards bishop of Chester, saw the work in manuscript and approved it. Ed- ward Worth, afterwards bishop of Killaloe, told Humfrey that its publication Humfrey 236 Humfrey had 'converted all Ireland (excepting two Scotts) ' ; a groundless statement, unless the reference be to the two counties of Down and Antrim. Humfrey himself was not satisfied with what he had done. He went to the bishop's registrar, read a renunciation, and tore up and burned his certificate of deacon's order. This was shortly before the Uniformity Act, which ejected him (August 1662) from his living. He was succeeded by Joseph Glanvill [q. v.] He still retained his testimonials of priest's order, l not knowing but they might be of use to him.' But some time later he tore up these also, burned a part, and enclosed the remainder in a letter to Pierce. Humfrey came to London, where he gathered a congregational church, which met in Duke's Place, afterwards in Rosemary Lane, finally in Boar's Head Yard, Petti- coat Lane, Whitechapel. His views on church matters were extremely moderate, and he spent much ink in futile recommendations of a union of all protestants. In the theo- logical disputes of the time he was a man of no side. He was certainly not an antino- mian, as Wilson supposes, though he criti- cised the critics of Tobias Crisp [q. v.] He always had a way of his own, but men of all parties respected him. One of his many trea- tises on justification (1697) is prefaced by the commendations of three bishops, Patrick of Ely, Stillingfleet of Worcester, and Strafford of Chester. After the revolution he became an inveterate writer of advices to parliament, seldom letting a session pass without some appeal in favour of liberal measures. On one occasion he was committed to the Gate- house. In 1709 his pamphlet on the sacra- mental test was burned by the hangman, but on admitting the authorship at the bar of the House of Commons he was dismissed with- out further censure. His accounts (1708) of the ' French prophets ' are interesting and instructive. The persistence of his bodily and mental vigour was remarkable ; in his ninety-second year he brought out a new book and projected another; he continued his ministry to his ninety-ninth year. At the time of the Salters' Hall dispute (Fe- bruary-March 1719) he was still living, but took no part in it. He died in 1719, pro- bably towards the end of the year, his suc- cessor, Joseph Hussey, being appointed in December. Humfrey survived all the ejected except Nathan Denton [q. v.], who was buried 13 Oct. 1720. He published: 1. ' A Humble Vindication of a Free Admission unto the Lord's Supper/ &c., 1651, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1653, 12mo. 2. ' A Eejoinder to Dr. Drake,' &c., 1654, 8vo. 3. ' A Second Vindication,' &c., 1656, 12mo. 4. ' A Brief Receipt . . . against . . . Ene- mies,' &c., 1658, 12mo. 5. ' The Question of Reordination/ &c., 1661, 8vo. 6. 'A Se- cond Discourse about Reordination,' &c., 1662, 4to. 7. .' The Obligation of Human Laws,' &c., 1671, 8vo. 8. ' The Authority of the Magistrate,' &c., 1672, 8vo. 9. ' The Middle Way,' &c., 1672-4, 4to, 4 parts. 10. ' The Peaceable Design,' &c., 1675, 8vo. 11. ' Peaceable Disquisitions,' &c., 1678, 4to. 12. 'The Healing Paper,' &c., 1678, 4to. 13. ' Animadversions and Considerations/ &c., 1679, 12mo. '14. < A Peaceable Resolu- tion/&c., 1680, 8vo. 15. 'PaulusRedivivus/ &c., 1680, 8vo. 16. '2^0X77, si ve conflictus cum Antichristo/ &c., 1681, fol. 17. ' An Answer to Dr. Stillingfleet/ &c. 1681, 4to, 2 parts. 18. ' A Reply to the Defence of Dr. Stillingfleet/ &c., 1681, 4to (this and the fore- going written in conjunction with Stephen Lobb [q. v.]) 19. ' Materials for Union/ &c., 1681, 4to. 20. ' A Private Psalter/ &c., 1683, 12mo. 21. ' Two Steps of a Nonconformist/ &c., 1684, 4to. 22. < The Third Step of a Nonconformist/ £c.. 1684, 4to. 23. 'Advice before it be too late/ &c. [1688], 4to. 24. 'Union Pursued/ &c., 1691, 4to. 25. 'Me- diocria/ &c., 1695, 4to. 26. ' The Righteous- ness of God . . . of Justification/ &c., 1697, 4to. 27. 'The Friendly Interposer/ &c., 1698, 4to. 28. ' Mediocria ... a Collection/ &c., 1698, 4to. 29. 'A Letter to George Keith/ &c., 1700, 4to. 30. ' APapertoWilliamPenn/&c., 1700, 4to. 31. ' Letters to Parliament Men/ &c., 1701, 4to. 32. 'The Free State of the' People of England/ &c., 1702. 4to. 33. 'After- Considerations for some Members of Parlia- liament,' &c., 1704, 4to. 34. 'Lord's Day Entertainment/ &c., 1704, 8vo. 35. 'A Draught for a National Church/ &c., 1705, 4to; 1709, 4to. 36. 'Veritas in Semente . . . concerning the Quakers/ &c., 1705, 8vo; 1707, 8vo. 37. 'De Justificatione/ &c., 1706, 4to. 38. ' An Account of the French Prophets/ &c., 1708, 8vo. 39. ' A Farther Account of our late Prophets/ &c., 1708, 12mo. 40. ' A Sermon ... for the Morn- ing Lecture/ &c., 1709. 8vo. 41. 'Free Thoughts on ... Predestination/ &c., 1710, 4to. 42. ' Wisdom to the Wicked/ &c., 1710, 8vo. 43. < Free Thoughts/ &c., 1711, 4to (con- tinuation of No. 40 ; a further issue was pro- jected). 44. ' A Daily Morning Prayer/ &c., 1712 (CALAMT). Some other pamphlets and single sermons are referred to by Calamy. Many of his publications bear only his initials. He seems always to spell his name Humfrey; by others it is given as Humphrey or Humph- ries. He was confused with John Humphreys, an astrologer, born in 1638 at Shrewsbury, Humfrey 237 Humfrey and educated at Cambridge ; also with John Humphryes, a quaker, author of Bios- Tldv- rav, &c., 1657, 4to. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 743 sq. ; Wood's Fasti, ii. 3,103; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 615 sq. ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 371 sq., ii. 143 sq. ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1814, iv. 408 sq. ; James's Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, p. 691.] A. G-. HUMFREY, PELHAM (1647-1674), musician and composer, said to have been the nephew of Colonel John Humphrey, Brad- shaw's sword-bearer, was born in 1647. His name occurs as Humphrey, Humphry s, and in other forms, but the above is that adopted by himself. In 1660 he was one of the first set of children of the Chapel Royal, under Henry Cooke. As early as 1664 he appears as a composer, the second edition of Clif- ford's ' Divine Services and Anthems ' con- taining the words of five anthems which are stated to have been composed by Humfrey, j ' one of the children.' In the same year he was associated with Blow and Turner in the composition of an anthem, ' I will always give thanks,' known as the l Club Anthem/ of which Humfrey wrote the first and Blow the last portion, Turner contributing an inter- mediate bass solo. This is said by Dr. Tad- way to have commemorated a naval victory gained by the Duke of York over the Dutch ; but as no such victory took place till 1665, when Humfrey was abroad, it is more pro- bable that it was intended, as Boyce sug- gests, merely as a memorial of the three writers' friendship. In 1664 Charles II sent Humfrey abroad to study music. He received from the secret service moneys : 200/. in 1664, 100/. in 1665, and 150/. in 1666, 'to defray the charge of his journey into France and Italy ' (GKOVE). In Paris he was instructed by Lully, whose methods he introduced into England (see HULLAH, Modern Music, sect, iv.) On 24 Jan. 1666-7, while still abroad, he was appointed gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and on his return to England was sworn into his office 26 Oct. 1667. On 1 Nov. Pepys heard at the Chapel Royal ' a fine anthem, made by Pel- ham, who is come over.' On 15 Nov. Pepys writes that ' Mr. Ceesar and little Pelham Humphreys ' dined with him. Humfrey, ac- cording to Pepys, was l an absolute monsieur, as full of form, and confidence, and vanity, and disparages everything, and everybody's skill but his own. . . . After dinner,' Pepys continues, ' we did play, he on the theorbo, Mr. Caesar on his French lute, and I on the viol, and I see that this Frenchman do so much wonders on the theorbo, that without question he is a good musician, but his vanity do offend me.' On the following day Pepys went to Whitehall, where Humfrey conducted a concert of < vocall and instru- mentall musick/ chiefly of his own composi- tion, which was not much to Pepys's taste. On 24 June 1672 Humfrey was elected one of the annual wardens of the Corpora- tion for regulating the Art and Science of Musique (cf. Harl. MS. 1911). On 30 July of the same year he was appointed master of the children in succession to Cooke ; and on 8 Aug. 1673 he was, together with Purcell, appointed ' Composer in Ordinary for the Violins to His Majesty.' Humfrey died at Windsor, 14 July 1674, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 17 July. He was succeeded as master of the children by Blow. His epitaph, which in Hawkins's time had become effaced, ran : 1 Here lieth interred the body of Mr. Pelham Humphrey, who died the fourteenth of July, Anno Dom. 1674, and in the twenty-seventh year of his age ' (KEEPE, Monumenta West- monasteriensia, no. 176). His will, dated 23 April [1674], was proved on 30 July 1674 by his widow Catherine, who was appointed ' sole extrix and Mrs.' of all his worldly possessions. He left ' to my cousin Betty Jelfe, Mr. Blow and Besse Gill, each 20 shil- lings for rings.' His daughter Mary was buried in Westminster Abbey on 23 Feb. 1673-4. Humfrey was a fine lutenist, and is said to have often composed both the words and music for his songs. His indebtedness to con- tinental models was great, and he was one of the earliest to introduce foreign influences into English music. Boyce considers that he was ' the first of our ecclesiastical composers who had the least idea of musical pathos in the expression of words.' His compositions, which were chiefly sacred, include a large number of anthems, services, and songs. Of his anthems, seven are printed in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music ; ' others, including the t Club Anthem ' and an evening service, form part of the Tudway collection (Harl. MS. 7338) ; others are ex- tant in manuscript at Ely, Salisbury, Wind- sor, Christ Church and the Music School, Oxford, the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, and the Additional MSS. in the British Mu- seum. In the last-named collection is an an- them, ' By the waters/ by Humfrey and Pur- cell (Add. MS. 30932), and three services by Humfrey (ib. 31444, 31445, 31459). Three sacred songs, and a 'Dialogue' written in collaboration with Blow, were printed in * Harmonia Sacra/ Bk. ii., 1714. He com- posed a setting of Ariel's song, ' Where the bee sucks/ for Davenant and Dryden's ver- Humphrey 238 Humphrey sion of the ' Tempest ' in 1670, and contri- buted the music for a song, ' Wherever I am,' to Dry den's 'Conquest of Granada/ 1672. He wrote for the king two birthday odes, 'Smile, smile again,' and 'When from his throne,' and a new year's ode, ' See, mighty sir ' (ib. 33287). A song, ' The Phoenix,' of which the words were by Charles II and the j music by Humfrey, was printed in London [ in 1705 ; and Hawkins prints, in the appen- j dix to his ' History of Music,' another song of Humfrey's, ' I pass all my hours in an old J shady grove/ of which the words are also j attributed to the king. Hawkins states that Humfrey 'composed tunes for many of the songs in the •'' Theater of Music," " Treasury of Music," and other collections in his time, particularly to the song " When Aurelia first ! I courted/' which was a favourite.' Several I of his songs were included in ' Choice Ayres, Songs, and Dialogs/ 1676-84, and a few are reprinted in J. S. Smith's ' Musica Antiqua.' , Manuscripts of songs and duets by Humfrey are preserved in the Fitzwilliam Museum and the Additional MSS. in the British Museum. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 756 ; Chester's Kegisters of Westminster Abbey, pp. 183, 184, 205 ; Pepys's Diary (Bright's edit.), v. 93, 94, 96 ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music (1853 edit.), pp. 718, 937 ; Burney's Hist, of Music, iii. 444 ; Christ Church, Fitzwilliam, and Oxford Music School Catalogues ; works in Brit. Mus.l E. F. S. HUMPHREY. [See also HUMPHRY.] HUMPHREY or HUMFREY, LAU- RENCE, D.D. (1527 P-1590), president of Magdalen College, Oxford, and dean succes- sively of Gloucester and Winchester, was born about 1527 at Newport Pagnel, Buck- inghamshire, and was educated at Cambridge. He was probably the Humphrey who matri- culated in November 1544 as a pensioner of Christ's College (COOPER, Athence Cantabr. ii. 80). Dr. Willet, in his dedication to the ' Harmony on the first Book of Samuel/ | names Humphrey as one of the eminent preachers who had received their education in that college. He must, however, have soon removed to Oxford, where he was elected a j demy of Magdalen College in 1546 (BLOXAM, Register of Magdalen College, Oxford, iv. j 104). He was elected a probationary fellow j in 1548, proceeded B.A. in 1549, and soon afterwards became a perpetual fellow of his college. On 18 July 1552 he commenced M.A. He was elected lecturer in natural philosophy in that year, and lecturer in moral j philosophy in 1553. Throughout his life Humphrey advocated advanced protestant opinions. He conse- quently obtained from the college on 27 Sept. 1553, soon after the accession of Mary, leave to go abroad, on condition that he should not depart from the realm without the royal license. He went first to Basle, and then to Zurich, and his name is subscribed to a letter from the protestant exiles at the latter place to their brethren at Frankfort, dated 13 Oct. 1554.^ On 24 Dec. 1554, and again on 15 June Io55, the college authorities gave him a further extension of leave, and at the same time helped him to defray the cost of his studies abroad. While at Zurich he associated with Parkhiirst, Jewel, and other protestant exiles, and lodged in the house of Christopher Froschover, the printer (Zurich Letters, i. 11). He highly extols the hospi- tality and kindness of the magistrates and ministers there. As he continued abroad beyond the time for which leave had been granted, his name fell out of the list of fel- lows of Magdalen College before the July election in 1556. On 23 April 1558 he was admitted into the English protestant con- gregation at Geneva (BURN", Livre desAnglois a Geneve, p. 11). In June 1559 he was living at Basle. After the death of Queen Mary he re- turned to England. During his absence he had corresponded on theological subjects with the divines at Geneva, and brought back with him ' so much of the Calvinian, both in doctrine and discipline, that the best that could be said of him was that he was a moderate and conscientious nonconformist ' (WOOD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 558). In 1560, however, he was appointed regius pro- fessor of divinity in the university. In the year following he was a candidate for the presidentship of Magdalen College, and ob- tained letters of recommendation from Arch- bishop Parker and Grindal, bishop of London, but the fellows, being 'leavened much with popery/ at first refused to choose him. On 28 Nov. 1561, however, he was, on a second scrutiny, unanimously elected, and took the oaths on 17 Dec. He soon discovered that he had succeeded to ' a post of honour, but of small profit/ and accordingly, in January 1561-2, he unsuccessfully applied to Cecil for a canonry of Christ Church, adducing many instances of such pluralities (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 192, 193). He graduated B.D. on 10 June 1562, and was created D.D. on the 13th of the following month (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 218). Taking advantage of the important offices he held, Humphrey ' did not only . . . stock his College with a generation of Non- conformists, which could not be rooted out Humphrey 239 Humphrey in many years after his decease, but sowed also in the Divinity School . . . seeds of Cal- vinism, and laboured to create in the younger sort ... a strong hatred against the Papists ' (Athence Oxon. i. 559). His zeal against the Roman catholics gained for him the title of ' Papistomastix.' On 3 March 1563-4 Humphrey, with his friend Thomas Sampson, and four other divines who refused to wear the vestments, were cited to appear before Archbishop Parker and his colleagues at Lambeth. The archbishop produced no impression on them by quoting the opinions of foreign divines, such as Peter Martyr and Martin Bucer, and submissive appeals to the archbishop, the bishops of London, Winchester, Ely, and Lincoln, and other commissioners, and a letter to the Earl of Leicester failed to pro- cure their release. On 29 April the arch- bishop peremptorily declared in open court that they must conform at all points or im- mediately part with their preferment. After further examinations they were released on signing a proposition, by which they seemed to allow the lawfulness of the vestments, though on grounds of inexpediency declining to use them (STKYPE, Life of Parker, p. 162 ; Annals, i. 464, folio). About the same time they addressed a letter to the queen, appeal- ing for toleration (CoopEE, ii. 81). Humphrey retired for a time to the house of a widow named Warcup in Oxfordshire ; thence he wrote on 24 May 1565 to John Foxe to intercede with the Duke of Norfolk for him. In the same month he wrote to the bishops against the vestments, urging that other popish practices would follow. Again, in a letter to Cecil (1566), he prayed that the articles of the archbishop might be in some ways mitigated and that pastors might be relieved from observing certain ceremonies (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 253, 271). He had, indeed, been appointed to preach at St. Paul's Cross either by the Bishop of London or the lord mayor, but it appears that he, Sampson, and Lever were allowed to preach in London without wear- ing the habits (STRYPE, Life of Grindal, p. 116, folio ; Parker Correspondence, p. 239). While his case was under the consideration of the commissioners, the Bishop of Win- chester had presented him to a small living in the diocese of Salisbury, but Bishop Jewel, his professed friend and intimate acquaint- ance, declined to admit him because he re- fused an assurance of conformity (20 Dec. 1565) (Life of Parker, i. 184, folio ; JEWEL, Works, ed. Ayre, biog. mem. p. xix). Upon the publication of the advertisements for enforcing a more strict conformity, Hum- I phrey wrote to Secretary Cecil (23 April ' 1566) begging him to stay their execution \ (Life of Parker, p. 217). On the queen visit- ing the university of Oxford in 1566, she was met near Wolvercot by Humphrey, Godwyn, dean of Christ Church, and other doctors in their scarlet habits. After a Latin oration by Marbeck, the queen said to Humphrey, as he was kissing her hand, ' Methinks this ! gown and habit becomes you very well, and ' I marvel that you are so straight-laced on this point — but I come not now to chide.' When her majesty entered Christ Church Cathedral, Humphrey was one of the four doctors who held a canopy over her. On [ 2 Sept. the Spanish ambassador and divers | noblemen attended a divinity lecture given j in the schools by Dr. Humphrey. The Earl of Leicester, in a letter to the university of Oxford, dated 26 March 1567, warmly recommended Humphrey to the office of vice-chancellor. On 21 July 1568 he was appointed one of the commissioners for visit- ing Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and eject- ing the Roman catholics from that society. He was incorporated D.D. at Cambridge 7 March 1568-9. On 13 March 1570-1 he was installed dean of Gloucester, and consented to wear the habits. 'He was loath,' he wrote to Burghley at the time, 'her majesty or any other honourable person should think that he was forgetful of his duty, or so far off from obedience, but that he would submit himself to those orders in that place where his being and living was. And therefore he had yielded ' (§TRYPE, Annals, ii. 451, folio). He was commissary or vice-chancellor of the university of Oxford in 1571, and continued to hold the office till about 1576. During that period the title of commissary was dropped, and that of vice-chancellor only used. On 31 Aug. 1572 he, on behalf of the university of Oxford, delivered a Latin ora- tion before the queen at Woodstock, and made another oration to her majesty at the same place on 11 Sept. 1575 (WOOD, Annals, ed. Gutch,*ii. 173). On 14 July 1576, and again in 1584, he was in a commission to visit the diocese of Gloucester. At the latter end of this year Lord Burghley wrote to him that his non- conformity seemed to be the chief impedi- ment in the way of his being made a bishop. Humphrey consequently once again adopted the disputed habits, but * protested that his standing before and conforming now came of one cause, viz. the direction of a clear con- science, and tended to one end, which was edification ' (STRYPE, Annals, i. App. p. 68, fol.) In 1 578 he was one of the deputies (the others being Thomas Wilson, dean of Wor- Humphrey 240 Humphrey cester, John Hammond, LL.D., and John Still, D.D., afterwards bishop of Bath and Wells) sent to the diet at Smalcald to confer with their brethren about Lutheranism and the contro- versies respecting the Lord's Supper. On 14 Oct. 1580 he was instituted to the deanery of Winchester (Lansd. MS. 982, f. 128). This preferment he held till his death. In February 1580-1 he was one of three deans recommended to convocation by Bishop Ayl- mer for the office of prolocutor : Day, dean of Windsor, was elected (STEYPE, Life of Grin- dal, p. 257, fol.) He was one of the divines appointed by the privy council in 1582 to take part in conferences with the catholics. Cooper, bishop of Winchester, issued in 1585, as visitor of Magdalen College, a set of in- junctions, especially as regards divine wor- ship, and by gentle persuasion overcame the puritanical mind of the president, so that surplices were restored in the chapel. Hum- phreys died at Oxford on 1 Feb. 1589-90, and was buried in the chapel of Magdalen College, where a mural monument, with a Latin inscription, was erected to his memory. He married, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, Joan, daughter of Andrew Inkfordby of Ipswich, by whom he had seven sons and five daughters. According to Wood, Humphrey did not live happily with his wife, and was not on good terms with his sons. His widow died on 27 Aug. 1611, aged 74, and was buried in the chancel of the church of Steeple Barton, Oxfordshire, where a monument was erected to her memory by her eldest daughter, Justina, wife of Caspar Dor- mer, esq. (see pedigree in BLOXAM, iv. 110). His daughter Judith was the third wife of Sir Edmund Carey, third surviving son of Henry, lord Hunsdon (CLTJTTERBUCK, Hert- fordshire, iii. 381). Wood says Humphrey was ' a great and general scholar, an able linguist, a deep di- vine ; and for his excellency of rule, exact- ness of method, and substance of matters in his writings, he went beyond most of our theologians.' His works are: 1. Answer to 'The dis- playing of the protestantes and sundry their practises ' [by Miles Huggarde, q. v.], Lon- don, 1556, 16mo. Written conjointly with Eobert Crowley. 2. ' Origenis tres dialogi de recta fide contra Marcionistas ; ' in l Ori- genis Opera,' Basle, 1571, fol. ii. 811. The dedication to Sir Anthony Cavura, knight, is dated Basle, 6 Aug. 1557. The work is a paraphrase rather than a translation. 3. l Epi- stola de Grsecis Literis et Homeri Lectione et Imitatione ad preesidem et socios collegii Magdalen. Oxon.' In ' Ke'pas 'A/uaA0«as, rj a>fceai/6s ran/ e^eyfjaewv 'QfUplK&V) fK rwv TOV Basle, 1558. 4. ' De religionis conserva- tione et reformatione vera ; deque primatu regum et magistratuum, & obedientia illis, ut suminis in terra Christi vicariis,prsestandar liber/ Basle, 1559, 8vo. 5. < De ratione interpretandi authores,' Basle, 1559, 8vo. Dedicated to Sir Thomas Wroth. At the end of the To'lume is the Prophecy of Oba- diah in Hebrew and Latin, and Philo 'De Judice ' in Greek and Latin, done by Hum- phrey. 6. ' Optimates, sive de nobilitate, ej usque antiqua origine, natura, discipline,, &c., lib. 3,' Basle, 1560, 8vo. At the end is * Philonis Judaei de nobilitate/ translated from the Greek. An English translation ap- peared with this title : ' The Nobles, or of No- bility e. The original nature, dutyes, ryght, and Christian Institucion thereof, in three Bookes/ London, 1563, 12mo. 7. « Oratio Woodstochise habita ad illustriss. R. Elizab. 31 Aug. 1572/ London, 1572, 4to, and in Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, i. 583. 8. ( Joannis Juelli Angli, Episcopi Sa- risburiensis, vita & mors, eiusq. veree doc- triiiEe defensio, cum refutatione quorundam objectorum . . .' London, 1573, 4to ; prefixed also to f Juelli Opera/ 1600, fol. Dedicated to Archbishop Parker and Sandys, bishop of Lon- don, at whose desire the work was written. An English abridgment is prefixed to Jewel's ' Apology/ and his ' Epistle to Scipio/ ed. 1685. 9. ' Oratio in Aula Woodstoc. habita ad illus- triss. R. Elizab. an. 1575,' London, 1575, 4to ; reprinted in Nichols's { Progresses of Queen Elizabeth/ i. 585-99. 10. 'Jesuitismi pars prima ; sive de praxi Romanee curias contra resp. & principes ; & de nova legations jesui- tarum in Angliam, TrpoQepcnreia £ premonitio ad Anglos. Cui adjuncta est concio ejusdem argumenti. Edit, secunda/ London, 1581, 1582, 8vo ; and in vol. iii. of 'Doctrina Jesui- tarum per varies authores/ 6 vols., Rochelle, 1585-6. 11. t Pharisaismus vetus et novus, sive de fermento Pharisaeorum et Jesuitarum vitando ; concio habita apud Oxonienses in die cinerum MDLXXXII. in Matth. xvi. Marc, viii. Luc. xii./ London, 1582; in 'Doctrina Jesuitarum/ vol. ii. ; and in the works of William Whitaker, Geneva, 1620, fol., i. 240. 12. ' Jesuitismi pars secunda . . .' London, 1584, 8vo; and in 'Doctrina Jesuitarum/ vol. ii. 13. ' Apologetica Epistola ad Aca- demiae Oxoniensis Cancellarium/ Rochelle, 1585, 8vo. 14. An edition of John Shep- reve's ' Summa & synopsis Novi Testament! distichis ducentis sexaginta comprehensa' was revised and corrected by Humphrey, Oxford, 1586, 8vo. It is printed also in 'Gemma Fabri/ London, 1598 and 1603, and in 'Biblii Summula/ London, 1621 and Humphrey 241 Humphrey 1623. 15. ' Seven Sermons against Treason, on 1 Sam. xxvi. 8, 9, 10, 11,' &c., London, 1588, 8vo ; dedicated to the Earl of Leices- ter. 16. ' Antidiploma,' manuscript cited in 'Apologia ministrorum Lincoln.,' 1605, 4to. 17. Translation of Origen < Of True Faith,' with a preface to the same author. 18. St. Cyril's Commentaries upon Isaiah, trans- lated into Latin ; dedicated to Queen Eliza- beth. 19. ' Consensus patrum de justifica- tione.' 20. Index to Forster's Hebrew Lexi- con. 21. Latin and Greek verses prefixed to various works which are specified in Cooper's ' Athenae Cantabrigienses.' There is a portrait of Humphrey in Mag- dalen College School. His face was among those painted on the top of the wall under the roof of the picture gallery in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. A fine engraved portrait of him is in Holland's ' Hercoologia.' Of this there is a reduced copy in Lupton's l Modern Protestant Divines.' [Addit. MSS. 5848 p. 43, 5871 f. 103 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert); Baker MSS. vi. 351- 354, xvii. 256 ; Bloxam's Magdalen Coll. Ke- gister, ii. pref. p. Ivi, vol. iv. 104-32; Brook's Puritans, i. 363 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Keforma- tion ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 80, 544, where many authorities are cited; Gough's Index to Parker Society Publications ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England ; Holland's Hercoologia, p. 208 ; Johnston's King's Visitatorial Power asserted, p. 227 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy) ; Lupton's Mo- dern Protestant Divines, p. 292 ; Neal's Puri- tans; Strype's Works (general index) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 421; Warton's Hist, of English Poetry; Wood's Annals of Oxford (Gutch); Wood's Colleges and Halls (Gutch).] T. C. HUMPHREY, PELHAM (1647-1674), musician. [See HUMFREY.] HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER, called the GOOD DUKE HUMPHREY (1391- 1447), youngest son of Henry, earl of Derby, afterwards Henry IV, by his first wife, Mary Bohun (d. 1394), was born in 1391, probably in January or February, during his father's absence in Prussia. He remained in England with his brothers during his father's exile. He was made a knight on 11 Oct. 1399, the day before his father's coronation. In 1400 he became a knight of the Garter. In 1403 he is said by Waurin (Chron. 1399-1422, p. 61) to have been present at the battle of Shrewsbury. He received a careful education, Bale says, at Balliol College, Oxford (Script. Brit. Cat. p. 583, ed. 1557), and became at a very early age a great collector and reader of books and a bountiful patron of learned men. His presents of books to Oxford began about 1411, when Richard Courtenay [q. v.], the chancellor, was enlarging and organising the VOL. XXVIII. university library. He was extremely dis- solute, and soon after he was thirty had undermined his constitution by his excesses (Kymer's report in HEARNE, Liber Niger Scacc. ii. 550-9). His first public appoint- ment was on 7 May 1413, soon after his brother Henry V's accession, when he was made great chamberlain of England (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 22). On 16 May 1414 he was created Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Pembroke at the parliament at Leicester. Gloucester became one of his brother's council, and was present at the meeting of 16 April 1415 which resolved on war with France (Ord. P. C. ii. 156). He attended Henry V to Southampton, and was one of the court which tried and condemned Cam- bridge and Scrope for treason. He then em- barked for France, where he took part in the whole campaign, commanding one of the three divisions into which the English army was divided, and actively co-operating at the siege of Harfleur (T. LIVIUS FORO-JULIENSIS, Vita Hen. V, p. 9). At Agincourt (25 Oct.) Gloucester, while struggling against Alen9on and his followers, was wounded and thrown senseless to the ground. He was rescued by Henry V (ib. p.~20 ; REDMAN, p. 47 ; ELM- HAM, p. 121, both in COLE, Memorials of Hen. V; WRIGHT, Political Songs, ii. 125 ; NICOLAS, Battle of Agincourt), and was con- veyed to Calais, where he soon recovered (GILES, Chron. p. 51). His services were rewarded by a long series of grants. He became lord of the march of Llanstephan, near Carmarthen (Gal. Rot. Pat. p. 265). He afterwards received other lands and offices in Wales. He was made, on 27 Nov. 1415, warden of the Cinque ports and constable of Dover Castle, and on 28 Dec. of the same year lord of the Isle of Wight and Caris- brooke. On 27 Jan. 1416 he was appointed warden and chief justice in eyre of the royal forests, parks, and warrens south of the Trent (DOYLE, ii. 22). On 30 April 1416 Gloucester received the Emperor Sigismund at Dover (ELMHAM, p. 133), and, if a late authority can be trusted (HOLINSHED, iii. 85), rode into the water with naked sword in hand and obtained from the emperor a promise that he would exer- cise or claim no jurisdiction in England. In September the emperor's zeal for peace caused the assembling of a conference at Calais. John of Burgundy would only be present if Hum- phrey were handed over as a hostage for his safety. On 4 Oct. Gloucester rode into the water to meet Burgundy at Gravelines and surrendered himself as a hostage (Gesta Hen. V, p. 100, Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Fosdera, ix. 390 sq.) He was royally entertained by Humphrey 242 Humphrey Philip of Charolais at Saint-Omer, and was surrendered on 13 Oct. after Burgundy's re- turn. He then accompanied Sigismund on his coasting voyage from Calais to Dordrecht, where he was dismissed with presents (WALS- INGHAM, Ypodigma Neustrice, p. 471 ; CAP- GRAVE, Chron. p. 315 ; cf. ASCHBACH, Kaiser iuncT). Gloucester took part in Henry V's second French expedition in 1417. He took Lisieux without difficulty (REDMAN, p. 51). On - 19 Sept. he was commissioned to treat for the surrender of Bayeux (Fcedera, ix. 493). After Easter 1418 he overran the Cotentin, finding serious resistance at Cherbourg, which only surrendered on 1 Oct. after a long siege (T. LEVITTS FoRO-JuLiENSis, pp. 51-6 : GRE- GORY, Chronicle, p. 121). He then joined Henry V at the siege of Rouen, where he took up quarters with the king at the Porte Saint- Hilaire (Paston Letters, i. 10 ; Collections of London Citizen, Camd. Soc., pp. 11, 16, 23, 25). In January 1419 he was made governor of the captured capital of Normandy (MoNS- TRELET, iii. 308). In April 1419 he had li- cense to treat for a marriage between himself and Blanche of Sicily, daughter of Charles, king of Navarre (Fcedera, ix. 493). Nothing further came of this. He was present at the first interview of Henry V and the French court at Meulan, and on 1 June was a com- missioner to treat for peace and for Henry's marriage (Fcedera, ix. 761). He attended Henry's marriage on Trinity Sunday, 1420, and fought at the siege of Melun. Later in that year he was sent home to replace Bed- ford as regent in England (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl ii. 33). He held the December parliament in Henry's name, and on 30 Dec. was formally appointed lieutenant of Eng- land (Fcedera, ix. 830). In February 1421 his commission was concluded by the king's return. In the summer of 1421 Gloucester again accompanied Henry V to France. He afterwards returned to England, and replaced Bedford as regent when the latter accom- panied Queen Catherine to Paris in May 1422. Gloucester was still in England when Henry V died on 31 Aug. 1422, leaving an infant heir. On his deathbed Henry warned Gloucester not to selfishly prefer his personal interests to those of the nation (WAURIN, Chron. 1399-1422, p. 423). The dying king appointed him deputy for Bedford during the latter's presence in France. Humphrey at once entered into this position. On 28 Sept. he received the seals from the chan- cellor in the name of his little nephew, Henry VI. But the council exercised the executive power, and he did not venture to gainsay their acts. In the end the question of the regency was referred to parliament, which Gloucester opened on 9 Nov. (Fcedera, x. 257 /: He claimed the regency, both on grounds of kinship and the will of Henry V. Parliament rejected his pretensions. At last royal letters patent, confirmed by act of par- liament, provided that Gloucester, during his brother's presence in England, was only to act as principal counsellor after him, but that i when Bedford was absent Gloucester was to be himself protector and defender of the king- dom and church, and chief counsellor to the king. As Bedford was likely to be fully occu- pied in France, Gloucester at once became protector, with a salary of eight thousand marks a year. The real power, however, re- mained with the council, of which Gloucester was little more than the chairman, with some small rights of dispensing the minor patron- age of the crown. The new council only took office on five stringent conditions which severely limited his power. Gloucester's first acts fully justified the caution of Henry V and the council. Before June 1421 Jacqueline of Bavaria fled to the English court, where she was given a pen- sion and allowed to act as godmother to Henry VI. Born on 25 July 1401, she was the only daughter of William IV, count of Hainault, Holland, and Zealand, and lord of Friesland, and of Margaret of Burgundy, sister of John the Fearless. Her first hus- band, who soon died, was the dauphin John, Charles VII's elder brother. On her father's death in 1417 she had succeeded to the sove- reignty of his three counties. In 1418 she had married her second husband, John IV, duke of Brabant, her own cousin, and cousin of Philip of Burgundy. But her father's bro- ther, John the Pitiless, at one time bishop of Liege, wrested Holland and Zealand from her by a treaty with her weak husband, 21 April 1420. The Spanish antipope, Benedict XIII, annulled her marriage with Brabant soon after her arrival in England, and, probably in the autumn of 1422, Gloucester married her (by October 1422, Particularity Curieuses, p. 58 ; before 7 March 1423, STEVENSON, i. 211, pref. ; SAINT-REMY, ii. 82 ; ^ENEAS SYLVIUS, Commentarii, pp. 412-15, ed. Rome, 1584). Lydgatewrotea ballad to celebrate the event. On 20 Oct. 1423 she was denizened (Fcedera, x. 311). Gloucester spent Christmas at St. Albans with his wife (cf. AMTJNDESHAM, i. 7). On 7 Jan. 1424 both were admitted to the fraternity of the abbey, which was afterwards his favourite place of devotion (ib. i. 66). Gloucester had dealt a death-blow to Eng- lish interests abroad by a marriage which directly put him in competition with Philip Humphrey 243 Humphrey -of Burgundy for the mastery of the Nether- lands. The French rejoiced at the prospects of the overthrow of the Anglo-Burgundian alliance. Letters of Gloucester and others wereforged (probably at the instigation of the new constable, Arthur of Richmond; but cf. COSNEATJ, Le Connetable de Richemont, pp. 501-3) to make Philip believe that Bed- ford was in secret league with his brother and was plotting his assassination (BEATJ- t present. The king was carefully guarded. It was reported that Gloucester was in Wales stirring up revolt (Engl. Chron. p. 62). But he was really on his way to the parliament, suspecting no evil, and hoping to secure a pardon for Eleanor Cobham (Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 150). He- was attended by fourscore horsemen, mostly Welsh. On 18 Feb. he rode by Lavenham to Bury. About half a mile from the town he was met by a royal messenger, who or- dered him to go straight to his lodgings. The duke entered the Southgate at about eleven o'clock, and rode through the ill- omened Dead Lane to his lodgings in the North Spital of St. Saviour's on the Thet- ford Road. After he had dined, the Duke of Buckingham and other lords came to him, one of whom, Lord Beaumont, put him under arrest. In the evening some of his followers were also arrested, and most of the rest during the next few days. The duke was kept in strict custody and fell sick. On Thursday, 23 Feb., at about three in the afternoon, he died. Next day his body was exposed to the lords and knights of the parliament and to the public. The corpse was then enclosed in a leaden coffin and taken with scanty at- tendance by slow stages to St. Albans, where a * fair vault ' had already been made for him during his life. On 4 March he was buried on the south side of the shrine of St. Albans. A * stately arched monument of freestone, adorned with figures of his royal ancestors,' was erected by Abbot Whethamstead. It is figured in Sandford's * Genealogical His- tory,' p. 318, and Gough's i Sepulchral Monu- ments,' iii. 142. In 1703 the tomb was opened,, and the body discovered ' lying in pickle in a leaden coffin ' (GouGH, iii. 142). Gloucester's servants were accused of con- spiracy to make their master king, and of raising an armed force to kill Henry at Bury (Foedera, xi. 178). Five were condemned, one of whom was his illegitimate son Arthur (GEEGOET, p. 188), but at the last moment they were pardoned by the king's personal act. The suddenness of the duke's death naturally gave rise to suspicions of foul play; but friends of the duke, like Abbot Whetham- stead (Reg. i. 179) were convinced that his death was natural. His health, ruined by de- bauchery, had long been weak. His portraits depict him as a worn and prematurely old man. He had already been threatened with palsy (HAEDYNG, p. 400), and the sudden Humphrey 247 Humphrey arrest and worry might well have brought about a fatal paralytic stroke (GREGORY, p. 188; GILES, Chron. pp. 33-4; FABYAN, p. 619). Fox's contem'porary narrative of the parliament at Bury, the best and fullest ac- count of his last days, says no word of foul play (English Chron. ed. Davies, pp. 116-18; cf. however ib. p. 63). Abroad it was be- lieved that he had been strangled (MATHIEU D'ESCOFCHY, i. 118; BASIN, i. 190), and the Duke of York was regarded as his murderer, but this is improbable. In the next genera- tion still wilder tales were told (CHASTELAIN, OEuvres, vii. 87, 192, ed. Kervyn de Letten- hove; cf.GRAFTON,p.597,ed.!569). But the fact that Suffolk was never formally charged with the murder in the long list of crimes brought up against him when he fell is almost conclusive as to his innocence. Gloucester left no issue by Jacqueline or Eleanor. Two bastards of his are mentioned : Arthur, already referred to, and Antigone, who married Henry Grey, earl of Tanker- ville (SANDFORD, p. 319 ; DOYLE, iii. 511). A portrait of Gloucester from the Oriel College MS. of Capgrave's ' Commentary on Genesis ' is engraved in Doyle's ' Official Baronage/ ii. 22. Another picture, from a window in old Greenwich church, is engraved in the Cata- logue of Manuscripts in the Bodleian, 1697. He is usually described as handsome. Gloucester was a man of great and rest- less energy, hot-tempered and impulsive, of gracious and popular manners, eloquent, plau- sible, and affable. His title of the ' good duke ' is due, not to his moral virtues, but to the applause of the men of letters whom he patronised and the popular notion that he was a patriot. Shakespeare's portrait of him hands down the popular tradition, and nearly all the chroniclers, foreign and native, praise him; but the broad facts of his life show him unprincipled, factious, and blindly selfish. Dr. Pauli compares him to John of Gaunt, but the political aspect of his career rather sug- gests analogies with Thomas of Woodstock. Though no believer in popular miracles, Gloucester adhered to the orthodox traditions of his family, and was the patron and visitor of monasteries, the friend of churchmen, the hunter of heretics. Lydgate boasted that | Humphrey maintained the church with such energy 'that in this land no Lollard dare abide.' He transferred some alien priories in his hands to swell the endowments of Eton (DEVON, p. 447), and invented ingenious de- vices to enable the monks of St. Albans, to whom he granted St. Nicholas priory, Pem- broke, to evade the statute of mortmain (WHETHAMSTEAD, i. 92 ; DFGDALE, Monasti- con, ii. 201, 243). He was a great collector of ecclesiastical ornaments and jewels, some of which came after his death to Eton (LYTE, pp. 25, 27; Ecclesiologist, xx. 304-15, xxi. 1-4). Though avaricious, he was a liberal giver. He was a real student and lover of literature, and an indefatigable collector of books. His read- ing was very wide (Beckington Correspond- ence, i. 290). His chief studies were in the Latin poets and orators, medicine and astro- nomy, Latin versions of Plato and Aristotle, and Italian poetry, including Dante, Petrarch, and especially Boccaccio. The catalogue of his books presented to Oxford best indicates the range of his tastes (ANSTEY, Munimenta Academica, pp. 758-72). His only Greek book was a vocabulary. Humphrey's donations first gave the uni- versity of Oxford an important library of its own. So early as 1411 his gifts begin. Acting through his physician, Gilbert Ky- mer (Munimenta Academica, p. 758), he gave 129 volumes in 1439. The masters thanked him, and ordered his commemoration as one of their greatest benefactors (ib. pp. 326-30). Other gifts followed, until the university in 1444 resolved to move their books from the convocation house on the north side of St. Mary's Church, and build a new library as an upper story of the divinity school, which had been begun in 1426, and towards the building of which Humphrey had already contributed. The masters offered the duke the title of founder (MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian Library, p. 7, 2nd edit.), and ob- tained from him a promise of a contribution of 100/. towards the work, together with all the rest of his books. In 1446 the university elected Kymer chancellor for a second time at Humphrey's recommendation (Wooo, Fasti Oxon. p. 51, ed. Gutch). But Glou- cester died intestate, and his gift was obtained in 1450 after considerable difficulty (ib. p. 8 ; cf. LYTE, p. 322). The central part of the reading-room of the Bodleian Library, now called DukeHumphrey's Library, was finished by the munificence of Thomas Kemp, bishop of London. But the contents were dispersed in the days of Edward VI, and only three volumes of the duke's collection now remain in the Bodleian ; others exist at Oriel, St. John's, and Corpus Christi Colleges, and six are in the British Museum (ib. p. 323 ; cf. MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian Library, pp. 6-13, 2nd edit. ; and ELLIS, Letters of Emi- nent Literary Men, pp. 357-8, Camden Soc.) Some are also in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris, and a metrical translation of Pal- ladius MOLEYNS AND HdNGERFORD (1431-1464), was son and heir of Robert, lord Hungerford, and was grandson of Walter, lord Hunger- ford (d. 1449) [q. v.] He married at a very early age (about 1441) Alianore or Eleanor (b. 1425), daughter and heiress of Sir Wil- liam de Molines or Moleyns (d. 1428), and he was summoned to parliament as Lord Moleyns in 1445, in right of his wife, the great-great-granddaughter of John, baron de Molines or Moleyns (d. 1371). Hungerford received a like summons till 1453. In 1448 he began a fierce quarrel with John Paston regarding the ownership of the manor of Gresham in Norfolk. Moleyns, acting on the advice of John Hey don, a solicitor of Bacon s- thorpe, took forcible possession of the estate on 17 Feb. 1448. Waynflete, bishop of Win- chester, made a vain attempt at arbitration. Paston obtained repossession, but on 28 Jan. 1450 Moleyns sent a thousand men to dislodge him. After threatening to kill Paston, who was absent, Moleyns' adherents violently as- saulted Paston's wife Margaret, but Moleyns finally had to surrender the manor to Paston (see Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. xxxi, Ixix, 75-6, 109-12, 221-3, iii. 449). In 1452 Moleyns accompanied John Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, to Aquitaine, and was taken prisoner while endeavouring to raise the siege of Chastillon. His ransom was fixed at 7,966Z., and his mother sold her plate and mortgaged her estates to raise the money. His release was effected in 1459, after seven years and four months' imprisonment. In consideration of his misfortunes he was granted, in the year of his return to Eng- land, license to export fifteen hundred sacks of wool to foreign ports without paying duty, | and received permission to travel abroad. j He thereupon visited Florence. In 1460 he was home again, and took a leading part on I the Lancastrian side in the wars of the Roses. i In June 1460 he retired with Lord Scales and other of his friends to the Tower of London, I on the entry of the Earl of Warwick and his j Kentish followers into the city ; but after the j defeat of the Lancastrians at the battle of Hunger ford 257 Hungerford Northampton (10 July 1460), Hungerford and his friends surrendered the Tower to the Yorkists on the condition that he and Lord Scales should depart free (WILLIAM OF WOR- CESTER [772-3], where the year is wrongly given as 1459). After taking part in the battle of Towton (29 March 1461)— a further defeat for the Lancastrians — Hungerford fled with Henry VI to York, and thence into Scot- land. He visited France in the summer to obtain help for Henry and Margaret, and was arrested by the French authorities in August 1461. Writing to Margaret at the time from Dieppe, he begged her not to lose heart (Paston Letters, ii. 45-6, 93). He was at- tainted in Edward IV's first parliament in November 1461. He afterwards met with some success in his efforts to rally the Lan- castrians in the north of England, but was taken prisoner at Hexham on 15 May 1464, and was executed at Newcastle. He was buried in Salisbury Cathedral. On 5 Aug. 1460 many of his lands were granted to Richard, duke of Gloucester (afterwards Richard III). Other portions of his pro- perty were given to Lord Wenlock, who was directed by Edward IV to make provision for Hungerford's wife and young children. Eleanor, lady Hungerford, survived her hus- band, and subsequently married Sir Oliver de Manningham. She was buried at Stoke Poges, Buckinghamshire. Sir THOMAS HTJNGERFORD (d. 1469), the eldest son, lived chiefly at Rowden, near Chippenham. After giving some support to Edward IV and the Yorkists he joined in Warwick's conspiracy to restore Henry VI in 1469, was attainted, and was executed at Salisbury. He was buried in the chapel of Farleigh Castle. He married Anne Percy, daughter of the Earl of Northumberland, who married two husbands after his death — Sir Lawrence Raynesford and Sir Hugh Vaughan — and, dying on 5 July 1522, was buried in St. Margaret's Church, Westminster. Hunger- ford left by her an only child, Mary, who became"the ward of William, lord Hastings [q. v.], and in 1480 married Sir Edward (after- wards Lord) Hastings, her guardian's son. The attainders on her father and grandfather were reversed in her favour in 1485, and her husband was summoned to parliament as Lord Hungerford. George Hastings, first earl of Huntingdon [q. v.], was her son. Sir WALTER HUNGERFORD (d. 1516), youngest son of Robert and Eleanor, was M.P. for Wiltshire in 1477, and, as a partisan in earlier days of the house of Lancaster, ob- tained a general pardon from Richard III on his accession in 1483. He was, nevertheless, arrested by Richard on the landing of the YOL. XXVIII. Earl of Richmond in 1485, but escaped from custody, and joined Richmond's army. At the battle of Bosworth he slew, in hand-to-hand combat, Sir Robert Brackenbury, lieutenant of the Tower, under whose command he had previously served, and was knighted by Henry VII on the battlefield. Farleigh Castle and some other of the forfeited family estates, though not the family honours, were restored to him, and he was made a member of the privy council. In February 1487 he was sent on a diplomatic mission to Rome, and exe- cuted a will before his departure (Materials for the Reign of Henry VII, Rolls Ser. ii. 122-4). In 1497 he assisted in quelling Per- kin Warbeck's rising. In 1503 he went in the retinue of Henry VII's queen to attend the marriage of the Princess Margaret with the king of Scotland. After the accession of Henry VIII he continued a member of the privy council, and, dying in 1516, was buried at Farleigh. His wife was Jane, daughter of Sir William Bulstrode, and his only son Edward was father of Walter, lord Hunger- ford (1503-1540) [q. v.] [Dugdale's Baronage ; Hoare's Hungerfordiana ; Letters, &c., of Henry VIII; Materials for the Keign of Henry VII (Eolls Ser.) ; Paston Letters, passim, ed. G-airdner ; Hoare's Mod. "Wiltshire, Heytesbury Hundred ; Collinson's Somerset, iii. 355.] S. L. HUNGERFORD, SIR THOMAS (d. 1398), speaker of the House of Commons, was son of Walter de Hungerford of Heytes- bury, Wiltshire, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir Adam Fitz-John of Cherill in the same county. The Hungerfords were seated in Wiltshire in the twelfth century, and Thomas's father sat for the county in the parliaments of 1331-2, 1333-4, and 1336. An uncle, Robert, sat for Wiltshire in the parliament of 1316, was a commis- sioner to inquire into the possessions of the Despensers after their attainder in 1328, and gave much land to the hospital at Calne in memory of his first wife, Joan, to the church of Hungerford, Wiltshire, and to other reli- gious foundations. He was buried in 1355 in Hungerford Church, where an elaborate monument long existed above his grave. An inscription to his memory is still extant in the church. His second wife was Geva, widow of Adam de Stokke, but he left no issue (cf. GouGrH, Sepulchral Monuments, i. 107, plate xxxviii ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 464, ix. 49, 165, 293). Thomas was himself returned for Wiltshire in April 1357, and was re-elected for the same constituency in 1360, 1362, January 1376-7, to the two parliaments of 1380, in 1383, 1384, 1386, January 1389-90, and in Hungerford 258 Hungerford January 1392-3. He sat for the county of Somerset in 1378, 1382, 1388, and 1390. He j was returned for both constituencies in 1384 j and January 1389-90. He was knighted before 1377. He was closely associated with John of Gaunt, and acted for some time as steward of Gaunt's household. Owing to Gaunt's influence, he was chosen in January 1376-7, in the last of Edward Ill's parlia- ments, to act as speaker (STFBBS, Constit. Hist. 1883, ii. 456). According to the rolls of parliament (ii. 374) Hungerford ' avait les paroles pur les communes d'Angleterre en cet parliament.' He is thus the first person formally mentioned in the rolls of parlia- ment as holding the office of speaker. Sir Peter de la Mare [q. v.] preceded him in the post, without the title, in the Good parlia- ment of 1376 (cf. STTTBBS, iii. 453). In 1380 Hungerford was confirmed in the forestership of Selwood. In 1369 he purchased of Lord Burghersh the manor of Farleigh-Montfort ! (since called Farleigh-Hungerford, and the | chief residence of his descendants), and in j 1383 obtained permission to convert the > manorhouse into a castle. About 1384 he | aroused the suspicion of Richard II, who at- tached him, but he obtained a pardon and confirmation of his free warren of Farleigh. Hungerford died at Farleigh on 3 Dec. 1398, and was buried in the chapel of the castle j (LELAND, Itin. ed. Hearne, ii. 31), where a j monument was erected to his memory, and a portrait placed in a stained-glass window. The latter is engraved in Hoare's ' Mod. Wilt- shire, Heytesbury Hundred,' p. 90. He mar- ried, first, Eleanor, daughter and heiress of Sir John Strug of Heytesbury, and, secondly, Joan, heiress of Sir Edmund Hussey of Hoi- brook. By his second wife, who died on 1 March 1412, he was father of Walter, lord Hungerford (d. 1449) [q. v.], and three sons who predeceased him. [Dugdale's Baronage ; Collinson's Somerset, iii. 353 ; Manning's Lives of the Speakers ; Re- turns of Members of Parliament ; Hoare's Hunger- fordiana, privately printed, 1823 ; Canon Jackson's Guide to Farleigh-Hungerford, 1853.] S. L. HUNGERFORD, SIB WALTER, LOED HIJNGEEFOED (d. 1449), son and heir of Sir Thomas Hungerford [q. v.], by his second wife, Joan, was strongly attached to the Lan- castrian cause at the close of Richard II's reign, his father having been steward in John of Gaunt's household. On Henry IV's ac- cession he was granted an annuity of 40£. out of the lands of Margaret, duchess of Norfolk, and was knighted. In October 1400 he was returned to parliament as member for Wilt- shire, and was re-elected for that constituency in 1404, 1407, 1413, and January 1413-14, and represented the county of Somerset in 1409. He acted as speaker in the parlia- ment meeting on 29 Jan. 1413-14, the last parliament in which he sat in the House of Commons (cf. MANNING, Lives of the Speakers, p. 55). Hungerford had already won renown as a warrior. In 1401 he was with the English army in France, and is said to have worsted the French king in a duel outside Calais; he distinguished himself in battle and tour- nament, and received substantial reward. In consideration of his services he was granted in 1403 one hundred marks per annum, pay- able by the town and castle of Marlborough, Wiltshire, and was appointed sheriff of Wilt- shire. On 22 July 1414 he was nominated ambassador to treat for a league with Sigis- mund, king of the Romans (RYMEE, Fcedera, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 186), and as English envoy attended the council of Constance in that and the following year (cf. his accounts of expenses in Brit. MILS. Addit. MS. 24513, f. 68). In the autumn of 1415 Hungerford accompanied Henry V to France with twenty men-at-arms and sixty horse archers (Nico- LAS, Agincourt, p. 381). He, rather than the Earl of Westmoreland, as in Shake- speare's ' Henry V,' seems to have been the officer who expressed, on the eve of Agin- court, regret that the English had not ten thousand archers, and drew from the king a famous rebuke (ib. pp. 105, 241). He fought bravely at the battle of Agincourt, but the assertion that he made the Duke of Orleans prisoner is not substantiated. He was em- ployed in May 1416 in diplomatic negotia- tions with ambassadors of Theodoric, arch- bishop of Cologne (RYMEE,, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 158), and in November 1417 with envoys from France (ib. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 25). In 1417 he was made admiral of the fleet under John, duke of Bedford, and was with Henry V in 1418 at the siege of Rouen. In November of the latter year he is designated the steward of the king's household (ib. vol. iv. pt. iii. p. 76), and was granted the barony of Hornet in Normandy. He took part in the peace negotiations of 1419, and on 3 May 1421 was installed knight of the Garter (BELTZ, Hist, of Garter, p. clviii). Hungerford was an executor of Henry V's will, and in 1422 became a member of Pro- tector Gloucester's council. In 1424 he was made steward of the household of the infant king, Henry VI, and on 7 Jan. 1425-6 was summoned to the House of Lords as Baron Hungerford. The summons was continued to him till his death. Hungerford became treasurer in succession to Bishop Stafford, when Bishop Beaufort's resignation of the Hungerford 259 Hungerford great seal in March 1426-7 placed Glouces- | ter in supreme power. He acted as carver ; at Henry VI's coronation in Paris in Decem- ber 1430 (WAURIN, Chron., Rolls Ser.,iv. 11), ! but on the change of ministry which fol- j lowed Henry VI's return from France in February 1431-2, he ceased to be treasurer. He attended the conference at Arras in 1435 \ ( Wars of Henry VI in France, Rolls Ser., | ed. Stevenson, ii. 431). He died on 9 Aug. j 1449, and was buried beside his first wife in I Salisbury Cathedral, within the iron chapel ! erected by himself, which is still extant, j although removed from its "original position. ! By his marriages and royal grants Hungerford added largely to the family estates. He was j a man of piety, and built chantries at Heytes- bury and Chippenham, and made bequests to Salisbury and Bath cathedrals. In 1428 he presented valuable estates to the Free Royal Chapel in the palace of St. Stephen at West- minster. He also built an almshouse for twelve poor men and a woman, and a school- master's residence at Heytesbury. The ori- ' ginal building was destroyed in 1765, but ; the endowment, which was regulated by ! statutes drawn up by Margaret of Botreaux, wife of Hungerford's son Robert, still con- tinues (JACKSON", Anc. Statutes of Heytes- bury Almshouses, Devizes, 1863). Hunger- , ford's will is printed in Nicolas's ( Testa- | menta Vetusta,' pp. 257-9. He left his j ' best legend of the lives of the saints' to his ; daughter-in-law, Margaret, and a cup which ; John of Gaunt had used to John, viscount j Beaumont. Hungerford married first, Catherine, daughter of Thomas Peverell ; and secondly, Alianore, or Eleanor, countess of Arundel, daughter of Sir John Berkeley, who sur- ' vived him. By the latter he had no issue. By his first wife he was father of three sons, Walter, Robert, and Edmund. Walter was i made a prisoner of war in France in 1425, j was ransomed by his father for three thou- | sand marks, was in the retinue of the Duke of Bedford in France in 1435, and died with- out issue. Edmund was knighted by Henry VI after the battle of Verneuil on Whit-Sunday 1426 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 1), married Margaret, daughter and coheiress of Edward Burnell, and by her had two sons, Thomas, ancestor of the Hungerfords of Down Ampney, Gloucester- shire, of the Hungerfords of Windrush, Ox- fordshire, and the Hungerfords of Black Bourton, Oxfordshire ; and Edward, ancestor of the Hungerfords of Cadenham, Wiltshire. ROBERT HU:NTGERFORD, BARON HTTNGER- FORD (1409-1459), the second but eldest sur- viving son of Walter, lord Hungerford, served in the French wars, and was summoned to parliament as Baron Hungerford from 5 Sept. 1450 to 26 May 1455. He died 14 May 1459, and in accordance with his will was buried in Salisbury Cathedral (NICOLAS, Testamenta Vet. p. 294). His son Robert, lord Moleyns and Hungerford (1431-1464), is noticed separately. Through his mother (Catherine Peverell) and his wife Margaret, the wealthy heiress of William, lord Botreaux, he added very largely to the landed property of his family in Cornwall (MACLEAN, Trigg Minor, i. 357). His wife lived till 7 Feb. 1478, surviving all her descendants, except- ing a great-granddaughter, Mary [see under HUNGERFORD, ROBERT, 1431-1461]. Her long and interesting will, dated 8 Aug. 1476, is printed in Nicolas's ' Testamenta Vetusta,' pp. 310 sq., and in Hoare's ' Modern Wilt- shire, Hundred of Heytesbury.' A list of the heavy expenses she incurred in ransoming her son Robert appears in Dugdale's ' Baron- age,' ii. 204 sq. • [Authorities cited ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Collinson's Somerset, iii. 354; Hoare's Hungerfordiana, 1823; Mac- lean's Trigg Minor, i. 358 sq. ; Hoare's Mod. Wiltshire, Heytesbury Hundred ; Kymer's Fce- dera ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ; Nicolas's Battle of Agincourt, 1832 ; Monstrelet's Chroniques, ed. Doiiet d'Arcq (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), 1862, ii. 404, iv. 93, vi. 314; Manning's Lives of the Speakers.] S. L. HUNGERFORD, WALTER, LORD HUN- GERFORD OF HEYTESBTJRY (1503-1540), was the only child of Sir Edward Hungerford (d. 1522). His father, son and heir of Sir Walter Hungerford [see HTJNGERFORD, RO- BERT, 1431-1464, ad fin.~], accompanied Sir Walter to Scotland in 1503; served in the English army in France in 1513, when he was knighted at Tournai; was sheriff for Wiltshire in 1517, and for Somerset and Dorset in 1518. In 1520 he attended Henry VIII at the Field of the Cloth of Gold; died on 24 Jan. 1521-2, and left his surviving wife sole executrix (cf. Gent. Mag. 1858, pt. i. p. 122). Walter's mother was his father's first wife, Jane, daugh- ter of John, lord Zouche of Haryngworth. His father's second wife was Agnes, widow of John Cotell. She had (it afterwards ap- peared) strangled her first husband at Far- leigh Castle on 26 July 1518, with the aid of William Mathewe and William Inges, yeo- men of Heytesbury, Wiltshire, and seems to have married Sir Edward almost immediately after burning the body. Not until Sir Ed- ward's death were proceedings taken against her and her accomplices for the murder. She and Mathewe were then convicted and were hanged at Tyburn on 20 Feb. 1523-4 ; she s2 Hungerford 260 Hungerford •seems to have been buried in the Grey Friars' Church in London (Siow, Chronicle, p. 517 ; Grey Friars' Chronicle, Camd. Soc., ed. Ni- -chols, pp. 43, 100, where the attempts at iden- tification are hopelessly wrong ; Antiquary, ii. 233). An interesting inventory of Lady Hungerford's goods, taken after her trial, is printed in ' Archaeologia,' xxxviii. 353 sq. Walter was nineteen years old at his father's .death in 1522, and soon afterwards appears as squire of the body to Henry VIII. In 1529 he was granted* permission to alienate part of his large estates. On 20 Aug. 1532 John, lord Hussey of Sleaford [q. v.], whose daughter was Hungerford's third wife, wrote to Cromwell stating that Hungerford wished to be introduced to him (Letters, $•,/£m. ii. 32) and two daughters, all apparently by his second wife. The elder, Sir WALTER HUNGER- FORD (1532-1596), called ' the Knight of Far- ley,' was granted land by Edward VI in 1552, and was restored by Queen Mary to the con- fiscated estate of Farleigh in 1554, when the attainder on his father was reversed. He was sheriff of Wiltshire in 1557, and died in December 1596. Two portraits, one dated 1560 and the other 1574, are engraved in Hoare's 'Modern Wiltshire, Heytesbury Hundred,' pp. 112 sq. In Hoare's time (1822) they both belonged to Richard Pollen, esq. In the earlier picture Hungerford is represented in full armour, and about him are all the appliances of hunting and hawk- ing, in which the inscription on the picture states that he excelled. A hawk is on his wrist in the later portrait. Serious domestic quarrels troubled his career. About 1554 he married his first wife, Ann Basset, maid of honour to Queen Mary, and about 1558 his second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir William Dormer, of Ascot, by whom he had four chil- dren, a son, Edmund (d. 1587), and three daughters. In 1570 he charged his second wife with attempts to poison him in 1564, and with I committing adultery between 1560 and 1568 with William Darrell of Littlecote. Lady Hungerford was acquitted, and Hungerford, refusing to pay the heavy costs, was com- mitted to the Fleet. His wife, in October 1571 , was living with the English Roman catholics at Louvain, and in 1581, when at Namur, she begged Walsingham to protect her children from her husband's endeavours to disinherit them. He left his property to his brother Edward, with remainder to his heirs male by a mistress, Margery Brighte, with whom he went through the ceremony of marriage in the last year of his life, although Lady Hun- gerford was still alive. After his death Lady Hungerford recovered 'reasonable dower' from her brother-in-law, Sir Edward Hun- gerford, and died at Louvain in 1603. Sir Edward, a gentleman-pensioner to Queen Elizabeth, was twice married, but died with- out issue in 1607. He left to his widow (d. 1653) a life interest in the estates, with remainder to his great-nephew, Sir Edw^,r.d (1596-1648) [q. v.], son of Sir Anthony Hungerford [q. v.], of Black Bourton, Ox- fordshire. [Authorities cited ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Hoare's Hungerford- Hunne 261 Hunnis iana, 1823 ; Jackson's Guide to Farleigh-Hun- gerford, 1853, and Sheriffs of Wiltshire; Burnet's Hist, of Kef ormation, i. 566-7 ; Hall's Society in the Elizabethan Age; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, Heytesbury Hundred, pp. 110 sq. ; Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and P Antiquary, ii. 233.] 'apers of Henry VIII ; W. .T. H. HUNNE, RICHARD (d. 1514), sup- posed martyr, was a merchant tailor of the city of London, who lived in Bridge Street in the parish of St. Margaret. He had a child out at nurse in Whitechapel, and on its death in 1514 the priest of St. Mary Malfellow demanded a burying sheet as a mortuary, which Hunne refused to give. The priest, Thomas Dryfield, then cited Hunne in the spiritual court of London, but Hunne took the bold step of bringing an action of prse- munire against the priest, on the ground that the spiritual court sat by authority of the legate. More says that Hunne had been de- tected of heresy at an earlier date, and brought the praemunire to delay prosecution, and adds that his books ' were so noted wyth hys owne hande in the margentes as euery wyse man well saw he was [a heretic].' He was now ap- prehended on a charge of heresy, and brought before the Bishop of London, Richard Fitz- james [q. v.] The interrogatories charged him with the possession of heretical books, notably the gospels in English, and with heretical speaking and teaching. Hunne gave a qualified admission to the charge and sub- mitted to correction, but, persisting in his action of preemunire, he was remanded to prison in the Lollards' Tower, and there two days afterwards (5 Dec. 1514) he was found hanged by his own girdle of silk. On 6 Dec. an inquest was held before Thomas Barnewelt, the coroner, and a verdict of wilful murder returned against Dr. Horsey, the chancellor of the Bishop of London, and other officials. The chancellor was committed to prison on the finding of the jury. The bishop appealed to Wolsey, who could not stop the proceed- ings, but managed, it is said, to secure a par- don for Horsey. Horsey, however, according to Fish, had to pay 600/. Meanwhile pro- cess began against the body of Hunne for heresy on 16 Dec. 1514, before the bishops of London, Durham, and Lincoln. The articles against him were published at Paul's Cross, and his body, which, according to Bale, had been buried and was afterwards dug up, was burned on the 20th. Hunne's case is said to have been noticed in parliament, an act being passed in the Commons and being read once in the Lords (3 April 1515), declaring that he had been murdered. Fish's account of the affair was criticised, with some levity, by Sir Thomas More, and More's view was criticised by Tyndale and by Foxe. Foxe gives an imaginative picture of Hunne hanging in the Lollards' Tower. Horsey's trial in a civil court roused the great controversy on the question of clerical immunity [see under KEDERMYSTEB, RICHAED, and STASTDISH,, HENEY.] [Holinshed's Chron. (ed. Hooker), p. 835; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iv. 183, &c. ; Collier's Eccl. Hist. ed. Lathbury, iv. 9, &c. ; Kennett's Collections, xl. 169 ; Burnet's Eefor- mation, i. 41, &c. ; Fish's Supplication of the i Beggars (New Shakspere Soc.), ed. Furnivall, I pp. 9, 12, 16; More's Supplication of Soules, ix. 1 &c.; More's Dyaloge, 1530, bk. iii. chap. xv. ; Bale's Image of both Churches (Parker Soc.)r p. 395; Tyndale's Answer to Sir Thomas More's Dialogue (Parker Soc.), pp. 146, 166, 167; The Enquirie and Verdite of the Quest Panneld of the Death of Eychard Hune, b.l. n.d ; Notes and I Queries, 3rd ser. i. 450, 5th ser. x. 242 ; infor- mation from F.H. Groome,esq.] W. A. J. A. HUNNEMAN, CHRISTOPHER WIL- LIAM (d. 1793), miniature-painter, painted in London from about 1770, and had an ex- tensive practice as a portrait-painter. He was a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Aca- demy from 1777 to the year of his death. ! painting in oil and crayons, but principally I in miniature. He died 21 Nov. 1793. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy [ Catalogues.] L. C. HUNNIS, WILLIAM (d. 1597), musi- cian and poet, was appointed gentleman of the Chapel Royal by Edward VI. He was a protestant, and throughout the reign of Mary engaged in conspiracies against the queen. In 1555 he was one of twelve con- spirators elected to assassinate both king and queen, but the plot came to nothing. As an intimate friend of Nicholas Brigham [q. v.], keeper of the Treasure House at West- minster, and of his wife, Hunnis was invited in the following year to take part in an at- tempt to rob the treasury in order to provide funds for the conspiracy devised by Sir Henry ' Dudley, the object of which was ' to make the Lady Elizabeth Queene, and to marry her to the Duke of Devonshire ' (FsouDE, Hist. vi. 11, where Hunnis's name appears as Hene- age). Hunnis seems to have refused the re- quest of a fellow-conspirator named Dethicke to go to Dieppe, and there, l as having skill in alchemy, to make experiments on a foreign coin called ealdergylders to convert them into gold.' On 17 or 18 March 1555 Hunnis, with many of his associates, was arrested on information given by one of the number, and was imprisoned in the Tower. He was ar- raigned on 5 May at the Guildhall ; but whether he was pardoned or remained in the Hunnis 262 Hunt Tower till the accession of Elizabeth to the throne is uncertain. In May 1557 Hunnis was admitted to the Grocers' Company. One of Elizabeth's earliest acts as queen was to restore him to his position as gentle- man of the Chapel Koyal. On 2 June 1559 he married Margaret, widow of Nicholas Brigham (who had died in 1558), but she died in the autumn of the same year. Her will, of which Hunnis was executor, was proved on 12 Oct. 1559. In 1562 Hunnis was appointed custodian of the gardens and orchards at Greenwich, at a salary of 12<#. per day, and various perquisites. In 1568 he received a grant of arms (ELarl. MSS. 1359, f. 54). In 1570, according to an entry in the Guildhall records, grant was made of ' a re- version of the office of collection of the cities rightes, duties, and profittes, cominge and growinge uppon London Bridge, for wheelage and passage, to William Hunnys, citizen and grocer, and also Master of Hir grace's chil- dren of hir Chappell Royal.' Hunnis appears to have ultimately accepted 40/. in lieu of this reversion. A device and a copy of verses were written by Hunnis for the entertainment of the queen at Kenilworth in July 1575, and were published in George Gascoigne's * Princely Pleasures of Kenilworth,' 1576-7. On 15 Nov. 1566 he had succeeded Richard Edwards in the office of master of the chil- dren. The emoluments of the post were not great. In November 1583 Hunnis stated in a petition to the council that he was unable to maintain ' an usher, a man-servant for the boys, and a woman to keep them clean, on an income of 6d. a day each for food and 401. a year for apparel and all expenses.' Nothing, he added, was allowed for the expenses of travelling and lodging when the movements of the court necessitated his carrying the boys with him to various places.^IIunms died 6 June 1597, and was succeeded as master of the children by Nathaniel Giles. He left no will, unless we accept as such the follow- ing verses which Warton quotes as having been written by Hunnis on the flyleaf of a copy of Sir Thomas More's works : ' To God my soule I doe bequeathe, because it is his owne, My body to be layd in grave, where to my frends best known. Executors I wyll none make, thereby great stryffe may growe, Because the, goodes that I shall leave wyll not pay all I owe.' Wood speaks of Hunnis as being a crony of Thomas Newton, the Latin poet, and among the latter's ' Encomia ' (v. 177) are lines ad- dressed ( Ad Guliel. Hunnissum amicum inte- gerrimum.' In commendatory verses prefixed to Hunnis's ' Hyve,' Newton also compliments Hunnis on his interludes, none of which are now known, as well as on his sonnets, songs, and ( roundletts.' Hunnis published : 1 . ' Certayne Psalmes chosen out of the Psalter of David and drawen furth into English meter,' London, ! 1549. 2. { A Hyve full of Hunnye, contayn- ing the firste booke of Moses, called Genesis, turned into Englishe meetre,' London, 1578, ! 4to, dedicated to Robert, earl of Leicester. : 3. ' Seven Sobs of a Sorrowfull Soule for Sinne : Comprehending those seven Psalmes | of the Princelie Prophet David, commonlie ! called Poenitentiall ; framed into a forme of familiar praiers, and reduced into meeter by William Hunnis. . . . Whereunto are also annexed his Handfull of Honisuckles ; the ! Poor Widowes Mite; a Dialog between ; Christ and a sinner ; diuers godlie and pithie ditties, with a Christian confession of and to the Trinitie,' London, 1583 (Brit. Mus.), 1585, 1587, 1597, 1615, 1629, and Edinburgh, 1621. 4. 'Hunnies' Recreations, conteining foure godlie and compendious discourses : Adam's Banishment, Christ his Cribbe, the Lost | Sheepe, and the Complaint of Old Age/ Lon- don, 1588 ; another edition, with additions, London, 1595 (Brit. Mus.) Hunnis also published an ' Abridgement, or brief Meditation, oncertaine of the Psalmes ' in English metre, by W. H., servant to the I Rt. Hon. Sir William Harberde, knyght/ ] London, 1550, and contributed twelve pieces j to * The Paradyse of Daynty Devises,' Lon- ! don, 1576, and two pieces by him appear in ' England's Helicon,' 1600. Some manu- scripts of Hunnis are preserved in the Music School at Oxford. [Brown's Biog. Diet, of Music, p. 338 ; Cal. State Papers, Bom. Ser. 1556 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum Anglic, ii. 277-9 ; Add. MSS. 24488 ; Rimbault's Old Cheque Booke of the Chapel Royal, C.S. pp. 2-5, 186-8 ; Mrs. C. C. Stopes I in Athenaeum, Nos. 3304, 3308 ; Memoir pre- fixed to 1810 reprint of Paradise of Dainty- Devices ; Warton's Hist, of Engl. Poetry, iii. 180; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, iii. 254,418; WattV Bibl. Brit. i. 526; Hunnis's works in Brit. Mus.] E. F. S. HUNSDON, LOEDS. [See CABEY, GEOEGE, second LOED, 1547-1603; CAEET, HENEY, first LOED, 1524P-1696; CAEEY, I JOHN, third LOED, d. 1617.] HUNT, ANDREW (1790-1861), land- scape-painter, was born at Erdington, near Birmingham, in 1790. He was one of the school of artists who learnt drawing from Samuel Lines [q. v.], the engraver, and he maintained a friendship with David Cox the elder [q. v.] throughout his life. He ^ After 'various places' add ' In 1585 Hertford and Middlesex (Hat. Rolls. :| he obtained a grant for 21 years of property Eliz. pt. 17, mrn. 20, 21, 22, 23 : cited | in the counties of Derby, Essex, Suffolk,, C. C. Stopes, W. Hunnis and the Revels] the Chape/ Rova/V Hunt 263 Hunt married at Birmingham, and shortly after went to reside at Liverpool. Here he prac- tised as a landscape-painter and teacher of drawing. He was a frequent exhibitor at the Liverpool Academy, of which he became one of the leading members. He died in 1861. His landscapes were much admired. In the Walker Art Gallery there is a picture by Hunt of < The North Shore or Estuary of the River Mersey.' He left several children who became artists, notably Alfred William Hunt, the well-known painter in water-colours. [Private information.] L. C. HUNT, ARABELLA (d. 1705), vocalist and lutenist, was celebrated for her beauty and talents. The Princess Anne had lessons from her, and Queen Mary found her some employ- ment in the royal household in order to enjoy her singing. Hawkins tells with great detail (History, iii. 564) how the queen, after lis- tening to some of Purcell's music performed by Mrs. Hunt, Gostling, and the composer, abruptly asked the lady to sing an old Scottish ditty. Mrs. Hunt's voice was said by a con- temporary to be like the pipe of a bullfinch; she also was credited with an ' exquisite hand on the lute.' She was admired and respected by the best wits of the time ; Blow and Purcell wrote difficult music for her ; John Hughes [q. v.], the poet, was her friend ; Congreve wrote a long irregular ode on ( Mrs. Arabella Hunt singing,' and after her death penned an epigram under a portrait of her sitting on a bank singing. The painting was by Kneller . There are mezzotints by Smith (1706) and Grignion ; and Hawkins gives a vignette in his 'History' (iii. 761). Mrs. Hunt died 26 Dec. 1705. In her will, proved 6 Feb. 1706, she is described as of the parish of St. Martin-in- the-Fields. She left her property to her * dear mother, Mrs. Elizabeth Hunt.' [Noble's Continuation of Granger, i. 351 ; Registers P. C. C. Edes, f. 40; authorities cited.] L. M. M. HUNT, FREDERICK KNIGHT (1814- 1854), journalist and author, was born in Buckinghamshire in 1814. His family ap- pear to have been in narrow circumstances. At the time of his father's death about 1830 Hunt was a night-boy in a printer's office. To support his family, which he continued to do more or less until his death, he pro- cured a diurnal engagement as clerk to a barrister. His employer, fortunately for him, had but little practice ; and Hunt, who for years together never enjoyed a continuous night's rest more than once a week, filled up his time with study instead of sleep. His master, struck with his industry and at- tainments, introduced him to a connection with a morning newspaper. While labouring on the press, the indefatigable Hunt found time to study medicine, and combined both professions in the establishment in 1839 of the ' Medical Times,' which was incorporated in January 1852 with the ' Medical Gazette,' and successfully continued as the ' Medical Times and Gazette ' until 1885. Little profit never- theless accrued to the projector, who, becom- ing temporarily embarrassed from the mis- conduct of a relative, was obliged to part with the property and accept the situation of sur- geon to a poor-law union in Norfolk. He re- turned to London after a year, and, while continuing to practise medicine, resumed his connection with the press. He was succes- sively sub-editor of the ' Illustrated London News 'and editor of the ' Pictorial Times,' and upon the establishment of the 'Daily News' in 1846, was selected by Dickens as one of the assistant editors. In 1851 he was made chief editor, and under him the paper first became prosperous. Hunt died of typhus fever 18 Nov. 1854. He is described as an amiable, sanguine, impulsive man, disposed to busy himself with too many projects, and to dif- fuse his energies over too wide a field, but possessed of sound literary judgment, as well as of extraordinary energy and power of work. He was the author of a book on the Rhine, published in 1845, and of other ephemeral publications, but his literary reputation rests entirely on ' The Fourth Estate : Contribu- tions towards a History of Newspapers and of the Liberty of the Press,' 1850, which will in some respects never be superseded. It is far from being a complete history of the English press, but contains a great number of interesting particulars respecting its de- velopment, especially of the various legisla- tive impediments with which it has had to contend ; and the chapters on the economy of newspaper offices in the writer's own day, though now entirely out of date, are most in- teresting and valuable for that very reason. [Athenseum, 25 Nov. 1854 ; Daily News, 20 Nov.] B. GK HUNT, GEORGE WARD (1825-1877), politician, eldest son of the Rev. George Hunt of Winkfield, Berkshire, and Waden- hoe, Northamptonshire, by Emma, youngest daughter of Samuel Gardiner of Coombe Lodge, Oxfordshire, was born at Buckhurst, Berkshire, on 30 July 1825, and educated at Eton from 1841 to 1844. He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 31 May 1844, was a student from 1846 to 1857, graduated B.A. in 1848, and M.A. in 1851, and was created D.C.L. on 21 June 1870. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple Hunt 264 Hunt on 21 Nov. 1851, and went the Oxford cir- cuit. On 23 May 1873 he was made a bencher of his inn. Preferring politics to legal studies, he unsuccessfully contested Northampton in 1852 and in 1857 as a con- servative, and at last entered parliament on 16 Dec. 1857 as one of the members for the northern division of Northamptonshire, which he represented for twenty years continuously. He acted as financial secretary to the treasury under Lord Derby from July 1866 to Febru- ary 1868, and when Mr. Disraeli became pre- mier, 29 Feb., he succeeded to the office of chancellor of the exchequer, but he retired with his party in December. He was elected chairman of quarter sessions for Northamp- tonshire in April 1866, chairman of the North- ampton chamber of agriculture 18 Jan. 1873, and was sworn a privy councillor 29 Feb. 1868. On the return of the conservatives to power he was appointed first lord of the admiralty, 21 Feb. 1874. He had some knowledge of naval administration, but was better versed in subjects relating to county management and agriculture. In 1866 he introduced a bill dealing with the cattle plague, and in 1875 helped to conduct the Agricultural Holdings Bill through the House of Com- mons. In the session of 1877, although very ill, he was in his place to take part in the discussion on the navy votes, and one of the most spirited speeches that he made was in answer to Mr. Charles Seely and other critics on 6 March. At Whitsuntide, under medi- cal advice, he went to Homburg, where he died of gout on 29 July 1877, and was buried privately in the English cemetery there on the following morning. As chancellor of the exchequer he showed financial aptitude, but his administration of the admiralty was signalised by a melancholy series of disasters. It is probable that the misfortunes connected with his department hastened his death. He married, 5 Dec. 1857, Alice, third daugh- ter of Robert Eden [q. v.], bishop of Moray and Ross, by whom he had a family. [Cornelius Brown's Life of Earl of Beacons - field, 1882, ii. 93; Times, 30 July 1877, p. 9, cols. 1 and 6, 31 July p. 3, 1 Aug. p. 9; Law Times, 4 Aug. 1877, p. 254; Illustrated London News, 21 March 1868, p. 280, with portrait, 18 April 1874, pp. 365-6, with portrait, 4 Aug. 1877, p. 119, and 11 Aug. p. 140, with portrait; Graphic, 4 Aug. 1877, pp. 99*, 1 1 3, with portrait.] G. C. B. HUNT, HENRY (1773-1835), politi- cian, came of a Wiltshire family, being the eldest son of Henry Hunt of Week, near Devizes, and was born at Widdington Farm, Upavon, or Upphaven, Wiltshire, on 6 Nov. 1773. He was a delicate, though high-spi- rited child, and was educated first at Tils- head, Wiltshire, by a Mr. Cooper, then at Hursley in Hampshire by Mr. Alner, next under the Rev. Thomas Griffith at Andover grammar school, where he was treated with such tyranny that he ran away, and lastly under the Rev. James Evans at Salisbury and Oxford. Holy orders were proposed to" him by his father, but his own bent was towards farming, and he began work on the farm at sixteen, though he continued to study classics with a tutor. A quarrel with his father in- duced him to leave home in 1794, but his father's entreaties led him to forego his in- tention of shipping as clerk on board a Guinea slaver. His opinions on reaching manhood were mainly those of a loyal supporter of the constitution and government ; but his expe- riences of the sufferings of the poor and the rural administration of his own district soon inclined him to radical views. At the age of twenty-two he fell in love with Miss Hal- comb, daughter of the innkeeper of the Bear Inn, Devizes, without having seen her, and on the strength of his father's recommenda- tion of her virtues he married her shortly afterwards ; but after she had borne him two sons and a daughter, he separated from her in 1802, and eloped with a friend's wife, Mrs. Vince. He began farming for himself at Wid- dington Farm, his birthplace, and on his father's death occupied all the land held by his father. Hunt's first public appearance was in 1797, when he addressed the Everley troop of yeo- manry, of which he was a member, urging them to consent to serve, if required, out of the county. Failing in this he quitted that force in disgust, and joined the Marl- borough troop, at the request of Lord Bruce, the colonel, but subsequently he challenged his commanding officer to fight a duel, and was indicted for the offence. He allowed judgment to go by default, and as he refused to apologise was sentenced to a fine of 1001. and six weeks' imprisonment in the King's Bench prison at the end of 1800. About this time he became acquainted with Home Tooke and other politicians of his party, and though full of martial ardour during the ap- prehensions of invasion in 1801 and 1803, adopted their advanced opinions. His per- sonal habits were expensive, and he lost money in a brewing speculation at Clifton, near Bristol. Nevertheless he began to make- a figure in local politics. At the dissolution of parliament in 1806 he took a prominent part in the elections for his own county (see* COBBETT, Political Register, 1806) and for Bristol. In 1807 he visited London, and was introduced by his friend Henry Clifford to* Hunt 265 Hunt the radical leaders. Returning to Bristol, he organised the Bristol Patriotic and Consti- tutional Association to promote electoral re- form, and offered to contest the next vacancy. In May 1809 he got up a meeting in Wilt- shire to thank Colonel Wardle for demand- ing an inquiry into the conduct of the Duke of York as commander-in-chief, and in order to qualify William Cobbett to address it, pre- sented him with a freehold tenement. He engaged in perpetual lawsuits with his neigh- bours, and appeared in the courts in person. He was imprisoned for three months in 1810 in the King's Bench prison for assaulting a gamekeeper, but was permitted to go out and in much as he liked, and availed himself of the opportunity to frequently visit Sir Francis Burdett in the Tower. When Cobbett was committed to gaol in July 1810, they shared the same rooms. In 1811 he began farming on a large scale near East Grinstead in Sussex, maintaining meanwhile a close in- timacy with Cobbett in London. He came forward as a candidate for Bristol in June 1812 against Sir Samuel Romilly, Mr. Pro- theroe, and Mr. Davis, but was not elected, and his petition against the return on the grounds of bribery and illegal violence was heard on 26 Feb. 1813. Though it was dis- missed, it was not held to be frivolous or vexatious. After losing money by his farm in Sussex, he gave it up, and in 1814 took another at Cold Henley, near Whitchurch, with the same result. On 15 Nov. 1816 he met Thistlewood, Watson, and others, and with them took part in the Spa Fields meet- ings, and addressed the people. The soldiers who were on the ground had orders, in case of disturbance, to shoot at him and the other speakers, instead of firing into the crowd. When parliament met in 1817 he was dele- gated by the Hampden clubs at Bristol and Bath to present petitions to the borough members, and on this visit to London became acquainted with several of the Lancashire reformers. When Thistlewood and the others were arrested in 1817, Hunt expected arrest also, but was not interfered with. He presided at a public meeting, originally held in compli- ance with the provisions of the Seditious Meet- ings Act, on 7 Sept. 1817, in Palace Yard, and succe/eded in restraining the people within legal/ limits. In 1818 he unsuccessfully con- testr^d Westminster, obtaining a majority at the show of hands, but only eighty-four votes at tAie poll. He had advocated annual parlia- meiits, universal suffrage, and vote by ballot. Hej was very active in opposing the election of jlohn Cam Hobhouse [q. v.] for Westmin- stc/r in February 1819, and succeeded in pro- cn.ring the election of George Lambe in succession to Sir Samuel Romilly. In the summer of 1819 he published a pamphlet called ' The Green Bag Plot,' charging Burdett with shirking the battle of reform, and the government with fomenting disturbances in Derbyshire. Hunt presided at the Smithfield reform meeting on 21 July 1819, and at the meeting in St. Peter's Fields, Manchester, on 16 Aug.> which was broken up by the yeomanry, and was known as the Peterloo Massacre. Hunt was arrested, and lodged in the New Bailey prison, Manchester, and with Johnson, Moor- house, and others was committed for trial on 27 Aug. In November he moved unsuc- cessfully for a criminal information against the Manchester magistrates for misconduct on 16 Aug. Hunt's trial took place before Mr. Justice Bayley at York, 16-27 March 1820. Hunt conducted his own defence. He wa& allowed great latitude, and showed much asperity and even violence to the counsel for the crown. The prisoners were convicted. After an unsuccessful motion in the king's bench for a new trial on 8 May, sentence was passed on 15 May. Hunt was sentenced to two years' imprisonment, and to find security for his good behaviour after the expiration of his sentence, himself in 1,000/. and two- sureties in 500 1. each. His term of imprison- ment was passed in Ilchester gaol, where he solaced himself by composing his wordy and egotistical memoirs. Bamford's opinion is- that while in gaol his mind was deranged with diseased vanity. His treatment in prison was the subject of a discussion in the House of Commons in March 1822, and of an in- quiry at the gaol. He was liberated from gaol on 30 Oct. 1822, amid carefully organised rejoicings, and was presented with a piece of plate. For some time after his release Hunt was comparatively inactive. He contested Somersetshire in 1826, but it was a candi- dature of protestation only. In August 1830 he contested Preston, which he had also pre- viously contested in 1820, on Stanley's ap- pointment as chief secretary, and was at the bottom of the poll, with 1,308 votes ; but at the election in December Stanley thought it best to retire in his favour. He made a public entry into London, took his seat on 3 Feb. 1831, and frequently took part in debate. But his course pleased neither party,, and he became alienated even from his former friend Cobbett. He attacked the ministerial plan of reform, demanded the ballot and uni- versal suffrage, assailed royal grants, and moved for the repeal of the corn laws. He presented the earliest petition in favour of ' women's rights.' In October 1831 he went Hunt 266 Hunt through the manufacturing towns of Cheshire, holding a series of meetings. The citizens of Preston, however, grew dissatisfied with him. In 1833 he lost his seat, and quitted poli- tical life, devoting himself thenceforth to his business as a blacking manufacturer. On 15 Feb. 1835, while travelling for orders, he was seized with paralysis, and died at Aires- ford, Hampshire, and was buried at Parham, in the family vault of his mistress, Mrs. Vince. Gronow, who was in command of the troops at the Spa Fields meeting, describes him in his ' Reminiscences ' as ' a large, power- fully-made fellow,' who might have been taken for a butcher. It was he who made wearing a white hat the badge of a radical in the third decade of this century. He was handsome, gentlemanly, extremely vivacious and energetic, a violent and stentorian, but impressive speaker. Even to his colleagues he was vain, domineering, and capricious, and jealous of their popularity. Romilly sums up his opponents' view of him in the words 1 a most unprincipled demagogue,' but his own memoirs are the worst evidence against him. [The principal authority for the life of Hunt is his own Memoirs, published in 1820; they are, however, brought down only to 1812. His correspondence, published in the same year, consists chiefly of political addresses to and by himself, and does not contain much personal in- formation. Huish's Life of Hunt, 1836, is little more than a repetition of the Memoirs. Samuel Bamford's Passages from the Life of a Kadical is valuable, though not very favourable to Hunt. See also report of a meeting at the Crown and Anchor Tavern to secure Hunt's election for Westminster, 1818; Investigation at Ilchester Gaol into the conduct of W. Bridle to H. Hunt, 1821 ; Addresses to the Reformers by H. Hunt, 1831 ; and his Lecture on the Conduct of the Whigs to the Working Classes, 1832. The authority for his trial is the report in vol. i., Macdonnell's State Trials, new ser. ; see also State Trials, xxxii. 304, for the Spa Fields meet- ings. There are also references to him in Moles- worth's Hist, of the Reform Bill ; Greville Me- moirs, 1st ser.; Croker Papers ; Life of Ro- milly, and Duke of Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of England during the Regency and reigns of George IV and William IV.] J. A. H. HUNT, JAMES (1833-1869), ethnologist and writer on stammering, son of Thomas Hunt (1802-1851) [q. v.], was born at Swan- age, Dorsetshire, in 1833, and after some years of medical study .continued his father's specialty as a curer of stammering, and pub- lished in 1854 a book on the cure of stam- mering, with a memoir of his father (3rd edit. 1857). Among those to whom he rendered much benefit was Charles Kingsley. He took a house at Hastings, in which he received a large number of patients. His attention hf ,ple,r ing early been directed to anthropology, >lea- joined the Ethnological Society in ISfexa- From 1859 to 1862 he was its honorary secf the tary. He was, however, unsuccessful in -ticla endeavours to broaden its basis so as to in elude the full range of modern anthropolo10ur- Many members did not like free speculat; was. about man's origin and antiquity. HiJan(J consequently in 1863 founded the Anthro^ the- logical Society, of which he was the f man president. He also published and edited tone his own responsibility the ' Anthropolog -.ntry Review,' and the society undertook the tr&^-'pn lation of several valuable books on anthro- pological subjects, Hunt himself editing Carl Vogt's ' Lectures on Man,' 1865. His paper on ' The Negro's Place in Nature,' first read at the British Association meeting at New- castle, 1863, attracted much attention, as it defended the subjection and even slavery of the negro, and supported belief in the plu- rality of human species. About the same time Hunt made strenuous endeavours to get anthropology recognised as a distinct section or subsection of the British Associa- tion, ethnology being then grouped with geo- graphy, and anthropology being largely ig- nored. His combativeness was partially re- sponsible for his temporary failure ; but in 1866, with Professor Huxley's aid, anthro- pology became a distinct department of Sec- | tion I) (biology), and in 1883 was made a separate section. He resigned the presidency ' of the Anthropological Society in 1867, when the members numbered over five hundred, i remaining in office as its ' director ' or chief , I executive officer. He was re-elected presi- , dent in 1868, but had to meet an acrimonious • personal attack on his conduct of the society r and of the 'Anthropological Review,' which he * | had carried on at a heavy loss to himself. - j His conduct was amply vindicated, but the , controversy told on his health. In August -, i 1869 he went to the meeting of the British Association at Exeter, but died of inflamma- . j tion of the brain at Ore Court, Hastings, on the 29th of that month. He left a widow ' and five children. Without being profound, he was a serious student, who did much to . place anthropology on a sound basis ; but his - freedom of speech, quick temper, andSy scep- tical views on religion roused much personal hostility. Hunt wrote : 1 . ' A Manual of the sophy of Voice and Speech, especially iii re- lation to the English Language and thel Art of Public Speaking,' London, 1859. 2. 'Si mering and Stuttering : their Nature land [ Treatment,' London, 1861 ; 7th edition, lfe70. His presidential addresses to the Anthroj Hunt 267 Hunt |;al Society and his memoirs ' On the |ro's Place in Nature ' (Anthropological ~ ' and on ' Ethno-climatology ' '.'Soc. Lond. new ser. 1863, ii. 9), and others printed in the ' Anthropolo- Uiards' Reyiew ' an(^ the l Journal of the Anthro- to a 10^ca^ Society,' are worthy of attention, of thebituary notice in Journal of Anthropological withtfty? April 1870; President's Address (Dr. for Ita>c^06)' PP- lxxix-lxxxni 5 Athenaeum, 1868, •pf . iltis locis from 210 to 843 ; obituary notice f 'fr. E. Dally, with full list of Hunt's papers, ? < ^emoires de la Societe d'Anthropologie de . ^x», 2nd ser. 1873, vol. i. pp. xxvi-xxxvi.] G. T. B. HUNT, JAMES HENRY LEIGH (1784-1859), essayist, critic, and poet, was born at Southgate, Middlesex, on 19 Oct. 1784. His father, Isaac, was descended from one of the oldest settlers in Barbadoes, and studied at a college in Philadelphia, U.S.A. He married Mary Shewell, a lady of quaker extraction, a tender-hearted, refined, and sensitively conscientious woman, whose me- mory was, says Leigh Hunt, ' a serene and inspiring influence to animate me in the love of truth.' The father was sanguine, pleasure- loving, and unpractical. He encountered much persecution as a loyalist, and finally, with broken fortunes, came to England, where he became a popular metropolitan preacher. II is manners were theatrical, and he was fond j of society. He acquired a reputation for un- 1 steadiness, which prevented him from getting | preferment in the church. He found a friend I in James Brydges, third duke of Chandos, and ' was engaged by him as a tutor to his nephew, James Henry Leigh (the father of Chandos ': Leigh, first Lord Leigh [q. v.]), after whom Leigh Hunt was called. He was subsequently 'placed on the Loyalist Pension Fund with 1 100/. a year, but he mortgaged the pension, ' and after undergoing a series of mortifications and distresses died in 1809. Leigh Hunt was a delicate child. He was watched over with great tenderness by his mother, and after a short visit to the coast of France his health improved. He was nervous, i and his elder brothers took a pleasure in terri- fying him by telling him ghost-stories, and by pretended apparitions. In 1792 he went to ' Christ's Hospital School. His recollections of his schooldays and schoolmates occupy a large portion of his ' Autobiography.' He describes himself as an ' ultra-sympathising and timid boy.' The thrashing system then in vogue horrified him. His gentle disposition often made him the victim of rougher boys, Init he at length gained strength and address enough to stand his own ground. He only fought once, beat his antagonist, and then i made a friend of him. Among his school- fellows were Mitchell, the translator of Aris- tophanes, and Thomas Barnes (1785-1841) ! [q. v.], subsequently editor of the ' Times.' ! With Barnes he learned Italian, and the two lads used to wander over the Hornsey fields together, shouting verses from Metastasio. Coleridge and Lamb quitted the school just | before he entered it. On account of some j hesitation in his speech, which was afterwards ! overcome, he was not sent to the univer- I .sity. While at school he wrote verses in imitation of Collins and Gray, whom he pas- | sionately admired. He revelled in the six- penny edition of English poets then pub- lished by John Cooke (1731-1810) [q. v.], and among his favourite volumes were Tooke's ! ' Pantheon,' Lempriere's « Classical Diction- 1 ary,' and Spence's ' Polymetis,' with the plates. He wrote a poem called ' Winter ' in imitation of Thomson, and another called < The Fairy King ' in the manner of Spenser. At thirteen, ' if so old,' he fell in love with a charming cousin of fifteen. After leaving school his time was chiefly spent in visiting his schoolfellows, haunting the bookstalls, reading whatever came in his way, and writ- ing poetry. His father obtained subscribers from his old congregation for 'Juvenilia; or, a Collection of Poems, written between the ages of twelve and sixteen, by J. H. L. Hunt, late of the Grammar School of Christ's Hos- pital, and dedicated by permission to the Honble. J. H. Leigh, containing Miscellanies, Translations, Sonnets, Pastorals, Elegies, Odes, Hymns, and Anthems, 1801.' The ; book reached a fourth edition in 1804. Hunt himself afterwards thought these poems' good for nothing.' Subsequently he visited Oxford, and was patronised by Henry Kett [q. v.],who ' hoped the young poet would receive inspira- tion from the muse of W'arton.' He was ! soon ' introduced to literati, and shown about ! among parties in London.' His father had 1 given him a set of the British classics, which he read with avidity, and he began essay-writing, contributing several papers, written with the ' dashing confidence ' of a youth, barely of age, to the < Traveller.' They were signed < Mr. Town, Junior, Critic and Censor-general,' a signature borrowed from the 'Connoisseur.' In 1805 his brother John started a short-lived paper called ' The News.' Its theatrical criti- cisms by Leigh Hunt, however, attracted at- tention by their independence and originality. A selection from them, published in 1807, was entitled ( Critical Essays on the Performers of the London Theatres, including General Re- marks on the Practice and Genius of the Stage.' In 1807 appeared in five duodecimo volumes ' Classic Tales, Serious and Lively ; with Criti- Hunt 268 Hunt cal Essays on the Merits and Reputation of the Authors.' The tales were selected from John- son, Voltaire, Marmontel, Goldsmith, Mac- kenzie, Brooke, Hawkesworth, and Sterne. About this time Hunt was for a while a clerk under his brother Stephen, an attorney, and afterwards obtained a clerkship in the war office under the patronage of Addington, the premier, his father's friend. This situation he abandoned in 1808 to co-operate with his brother John in a weekly newspaper, to be called ' The Examiner.' Although no poli- tician, he undertook to be editor and leader- writer. The paper soon became popular. It was thoroughly independent, and owed allegi- ance to no party, but advocated liberal politics with courage and consistency. Its main ob- ject was to assert the cause of reform in parliament, liberality of opinion in general, and to infuse in its readers a taste for litera- ture. As a journalist no man did more than Leigh Hunt, during his thirteen years' con- nection with the ' Examiner,' to raise the tone of newspaper writing, and to introduce into its keenest controversies a spirit of fair- ness and tolerance. In 1809 Hunt married Miss Marianne Kent. In the same year appeared ' An Attempt to show the Folly and Danger of ^Methodism . . .,' a reprint, with additions, from the ' Examiner.' In 1810 his brother John started a quarterly magazine called ' The Reflector,' which Leigh Hunt edited. Only four num- bers of it appeared. Barnes, Charles Lamb, and other friends contributed to it. Hunt wrote for it a poem called * The Feast of the Poets ' (afterwards published separately), a playful and satirical piece, which offended most of the poetical fraternity, especially Gilford, editor of the 'Quarterly Review.' The l Round Table,' a series of essays on lite- rature, men, and manners, by William Haz- litt and Leigh Hunt (2 vols. 1817), origi- nally appeared in the ' Examiner ' between 1815 and 1817. The ' Examiner' was looked upon with sus- picion by those in power. More than once the brothers were prosecuted by the govern- ment for political offences, but in each case were acquitted. An article on the savagery of military floggings led to a prosecution early in 1811, when Brougham successfully de- fended the Hunts. Immediately after the ac- quittal Shelley first introduced himself to Hunt, by sending him from Oxford a sympa- thetic note of congratulation. At a political dinner in 181 2 the assembled company signifi- cantly omitted the usual toast of the prince re- gent. A writer in the ' Morning Post,' noticing this, printed a poem of adulation, describing the prince as the 'Protector of the Arts,' the ' Maecenas of the Age,' the 'Glory of thePeo^ >ple,r an 'Adonis of Loveliness, attended by ^ >lea- sure, Honour, Virtue, and Truth.' The ' ?fexa- miner' retorted by a plain description opf the prince. ' This Adonis in loveliness,' the ai 'ticle- concluded, 'was a corpulent man of fifty ' — in short, this delightful, blissful, wise, hoi 'lour- able, virtuous, true, and immortal princt 'i was- a violator of his word, a libertine over hea( 1 and ears in disgrace, a despiser of domestic tie companion of gamblers and demireps, a1 who has just closed half a century withoii Athe- nian tone single claim on the gratitude of his coU'ntry or the respect of posterity.' A prosecution of Hunt and his brother followed. They were tried in December 1812; Brougham again appeared in their defence, but both were convicted, and each was sentenced by the judge, Lord Ellenborough, in the follow- ing February to two years' imprisonment in separate gaols and a fine of 500/. They were subsequently informed that if a pledge were given by them to abstain in future from < attacks on the regent it would insure them j a remission of both the imprisonment and i the fine. This was indignantly rejected, and I the two brothers went to prison, John to J Clerkenwell and Leigh to Surrey gaol. Leigh j was then in delicate health. With his in- ; vincible cheerfulness he had the walls of his room papered with a trellis of roses, the ceiling painted with sky and clouds, the windows furnished with Venetian blinds, and an unfailing supply of flowers. He had the companionship of his books, busts, and a pianoforte. He was not debarred from the society of his wife and friends. Charles Lamb declared there was no other such room exceptin afairytale. Moore,afrequentvisitoi to the gaol, brought Byron with him in Maj 1813, and Hunt's intimacy with Byron was thus begun (MooKE, Life, ii. 204). Shellej had made him ' a princely offer,' which was declined immediately after the sentence was pronounced (AutoUog. i. 221). When Jeremy Bentham came to see him he found him play- ing at battledore. During his imprisonmen he wrote ' The Descent of Liberty : a Masque, dealing with the downfall of Napoleon, pub- lished in 1815, and dedicated to his friend Barnes. All through his imprisonment h continued to edit the ' Examiner.' He left prison in February 1815, and, after, a year's lodging in the Edgware Road, went to livr at Hampstead, where Shelley, who had jus sent him a sum of money, was his guest in December 1816. About the same time Charles Cowden Clarke introduced Keats to him, am Hunt was the means of bringing Keats am Shelley together for the first time (ib. i. 224 228). An article by Hunt on 'Young Poets, Hunt 271 Hunt tained a selection of the.J)^«l Dec. 1816, first p.«idf Viitj^enmsoi Shelley and Keats known to the public. To both Hunt was a true friend, and both recorded their gratitude. Hunt ad- dressed three sonnets to Keats, and after- wards devoted many pages of his ' Indicator ' to a lengthened and glowing criticism of one of the young poet's volumes. Keats stayed with him atHampstead shortly before leaving for Italy. Shelley made him many handsome gifts ; often invited him and his wife to stay with him at Marlow in 1817 ; and dedicated his t Cenci ' to him in 1819. Keats thought that Hunt afterwards neglected him, though Hunt disclaimed the imputation in an article in the ' Examiner.' In 1816 appeared f The Story of Rimini,' a poem. It was dedicated to Lord Byron. The greater part of it was written during his imprisonment. The subject of it was Dante's love-story of Paolo and Francesca. It is con- ceived in the spirit of Chaucer and has in it lines worthy of Dryden. In conformity with the strictures of some of his critics he rewrote the poem some years later, but it is question- able whether he improved it. When he wrote it, he had not been in Italy, and afterwards he corrected some mistakes in the scenery, and restored its true historical conclusion. At this time Hunt became the object of the most bitter attacks on the part of many tory writers. His close friendship with Shelley, whom he actively assisted in the difficulties consequent on his desertion of his first wife, and whom he vigorously defended from the onslaughts of 1 the * Quarterly ' in the ' Examiner '(September- October 1819), caused him to be identified with some opinions which he himself did not enter- tain. He was bitterly attacked in ' Black- wood's Magazine ' and the * Quarterly Review.' In the words of Carlyle, he suffered ' ob- loquy and calumny through the tory press — perhaps a greater quantity of baseness, persevering, implacable calumny, than any other living writer has undergone, which long course of hostility . . . may be re- garded as the beginning of his other worst distresses, and a main cause of them down to this day.' The f Quarterly Review ' nearly j fifty years later gave utterance, through the pen of Bulwer, to a generous recognition of the genius of both Hunt and Hazlitt, whom it had similarly attacked, and fifteen years afterwards Wilson in ' Blackwood ' made a graceful reference to him in one of the ' Noctes,' the concluding words of which were ' the ani- mosities are mortal, the humanities live for ever.' Wilson even invited him to write for the magazine, but Hunt declined the offer. In 1818 appeared 'Foliage; or Poems, Original and Translated.' This was followed in 1819bj- o.'.vLiterary Pocket-bocs volume. of pocket and memorandum book ftoraphical intellectual and literary tastes. Th^fi£e(j to numbers of it appeared, viz. in 182>amatist and 1822. The articles in the ' Pockire.gto ' for 1819 descriptive of the successive Variation of the year were printed with consi additions in a separate volume in 1821 the title of ' The Months.' In 1819 Hu published 'Hero and Leander'and'By; and Ariadne.' A new journalistic vemark_ 1 The Indicator,' in which some of his Qlus_ essays appeared, commenced in October 4 ap_ During the seventy-six weeks of its exisi*4_j}< his papers on literature, life, manners, moiany and nature were all characterised by suited and delicate criticisms, kindly cheerfulnrdinary tastes, and ceased on 26 Dec. 1835. Christopher North praised it warmly in ' Blackwood's Magazine.' In 1835 Hunt pub- lished a poem called ' Captain Sword and Captain Pen; with some Remarks on War and Military Statesmen.' It is chiefly re- markable for its vivid descriptions of the horrors of war. He succeeded William John- son Fox [q. v.] as editor, and contributed to the 'Monthly Repository' (July 1837 to March 1838). In it appeared his poem, 'Blue- Stocking Revels, or The Feast of the Vio- lets,' a sort of female ' Feast of the Poets,' which was well spoken of by Rogers and Lord Holland. In 1840 was published ' The Seer, or Common-Places Refreshed,' con- sisting of selections from the 'London Journal,' the 'Liberal,' the 'Tatler,' the ' Monthly Repository,' and the ' Round Table.' The preface concludes : ' Given at our subur- ban abode, with a fire on one side of us, and a vine at the window of the other, this 19th day of October 1840, and in the very green and invincible year of our life, the 56th.' From 1840 to 1851 he lived in Edwardes Square, Kensington. On 7 Feb. 1840 Hunt's fine play, in five acts, ' A Legend of Florence,' was brought out at Covent Garden Theatre. Its poetical qualities and brilliant dialogue secured for it a deserved success. During its first season it was wit- nessed two or three times by the queen. It was revived ten years later at Sadler's Wells, and in 1852 it was performed at Windsor Cas- tle by her majesty's command. In a letter to the present writer, who had informed Hunt of its favourable reception in Manchester, he de- scribed with great satisfaction how highly the queen had praised it. In 1840 he wrote ' In- troductory Biographical and Critical Notices to Moxon's Edition of the Dramatic Works of Wycherley, Congreve, Vanbrugh, and Farquhar.' He took great pains with these prefaces, which are written in his best style. Macaulay's essay on ' The Dramatists of the Restoration ' was suggested by this volume. He also at this time wrote a ' Biographical and Critical Sketch of Sheridan,' prefixed to Moxon's edition of the works of that dramatist. In 1842 appeared ' The Palfrey; a Love-Story of Old Times,' with illustrations ; a variation of one of the most amusing of the old French narrative poems, treated with great freshness and originality and unbounded animal spirits. In 1843 he published 'One Hundred Ro- mances of Real Life, comprising Remark- able Historical and Domestic Facts illus- trative of Human Nature.' These had ap- peared in his ' London Journal ' in 1834-5. In 1844 his poetical works, containing many pieces hitherto uncollected, were published in a neat pocket-volume. In the same year appeared ' Imagination and Fancy, or Selec- tions from the English Poets illustrative of those First Requisites of their Art ; with Markings of the best Passages, Critical No- tices of the Writers, and an Essay in an- swer to the Question, "What is Poetry?"' The prefatory essay gives a masterly and subtle definition of the nature and requisites of poetry. In 1846 he produced ' Wit and Humour, selected from the English Poets ; with an Illustrative Essay and Critical Com- ments.' In the same year was published ' Stories from the Italian Poets, with Lives of the Writers,' 2 vols. These volumes sum- marised in prose the 'Commedia' of Dante, and the most celebrated narratives of Pulci, Boiardo, Ariosto, and Tasso, with comments throughout, occasional passages versified, and critical notices of the lives and genius of the authors. In 1847 he contributed a set of papers to the ' Atlas ' newspaper, which were after- wards collected and published under the title of ' A Saunter through the West-End.' A very delightful collection of his papers in two volumes was published in 1847, entitled 'Men, Women, and Books; a Selection of Sketches, Essays, and Critical Memoirs, from the Author's uncollected Prose Writings.' They consist of contributions to the ' Edin- burgh ' and ' Westminster ' reviews, the ' New Monthly Magazine,' ' Tait's Edinburgh Maga- zine,' ' Ainsworth's Magazine,' and the ' Monthly Chronicle.' Thornton Hunt tells us that between 1834 and 1840 his father's embarrassments were at \ their worst. He was in perpetual difficulties. On more than one occasion he was literally without bread. He wrote to friends to get some of his books sold, so that he and his family may have something to eat. There were gaps of total destitution, in which every available source had been absolutely ex- hausted. He suffered, too, from bodily and mental ailments, and had 'great family suffer- Hunt 272 Hunt ings apart from considerations of fortune/ of which some hint is given in his correspond- ence (Autobiog. n. i. 164, 268). Macaulay, who writing1 to Napier in 1841 suggested that in case of Southey's death Hunt would make a suitable poet laureate, obtained for him some reviewing in the ' Edinburgh.' His personal, friends, aware of his struggles, were anxious to see some provision made for his declining years. Already on two occasions a royal grant of 200/. had been secured for him, and a pension of 120/. was settled upon him by Sir Percy Shelley upon succeeding to the family estates in 1844. Among those who urged Hunt's claims to a moderate public provision most earnestly, was his friend Car- lyle. The characteristic paper which Carlyle drew up on the subject eulogised Hunt with admirable clearness and force. On 22 June 1847 the prime minister, Lord John Russell, wrote to Hunt that a pension of 200/. a year would be settled upon him. During the sum- mer of 1847 Charles Dickens, with a company of amateur comedians, chiefly men of letters and artists, gave two performances of Ben Jonson's ' Every Man in his Humour' for Hunt's benefit, in Manchester and Liverpool, by which 900J. was raised. In 1848 appeared ( A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, illustrated by Richard Doyle.' The substance of the volume had appeared in 1 Ains worth's Magazine ' in 1844. It includes a retrospect of the mythology, history, and biography of Sicily, and ancient legends and examples of pastoral poetry selected from Greece, Italy, and Britain, with illustrative criticisms, including a notice of Theocritus, with translated specimens. In the same year appeared 'The Town: its Memorable Charac- ters and Events — St. Paul's to St. James's — with 45 Illustrations,' in 2 vols., containing an account of London, partly topographical and historical, but chiefly memoirs of remark- able characters and events associated with the streets between St. Paul's and St. James's. The principal portion of the work had ap- peared thirteen years before in ' Leigh Hunt's London Journal.' His next work was * A Book for a Corner, or Selections in Prose and Verse from Authors the best suited to that mode of enjoyment, with Comments on each, and a General Introduction, with 80 Wood Engravings.' In 1849 he issued f Readings for Railways, or Anecdotes and other Short Stories, Reflections, Maxims, Characteristics, Passages of Wit, Humour, Poetry, &c., to- gether with Points of Information on Matters of General Interest, collected in the course of his own reading.' In 1850 he gave to the world 'The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, with Reminiscences of Friends and Contem- poraries/ 3 vols. A revised edition of it. brought down by himself to within a shor time of his death (1859), and with fui " revision and an introduction by his eldl son, Thornton, was published in 1860. book is one of the most graceful and chronicles of its kind in our language. Carlji reckoned it only second to Bos well's ' Lifei Johnson/ and called it (in a letter to Htd which belongs to the present writer) ' a piou ingenious, altogether human, and wortlj book, imaging with graceful honesty and fr<) felicity many interesting objects and persor on your life-path, and imaging through or what is best of all, a gifted, gentle, patient and valiant human soul as it buffets its wa^, | through the billows of the time, and will not drown, though often in danger cannot be drowned, but conquers and leaves a tract of radiance behind it. . . .' Between 1845 and 1850 there appeared several poems by Hunt in 'Ainsworth's Maga- zine ' and the ' New Monthly Magazine.' In 1851 was issued ' Table-Talk, to which are added Imaginary Conversations of Pope and Swift.' The matter consisted partly of short pieces first published under the head of f Table-Talk ' in the l Atlas ' newspaper, and partly of passages scattered in periodicals, and never before collected. In 1850 he re- vived an old venture under the slightly changed title of 'Leigh Hunt's Journal: i, Miscellany for the Cultivation of the Me- morable, the Progressive, and the Beautiful.'! Carlyle contributed to it three articles. It was discontinued in March 1851, failing ' chiefly from the smallness of the means which the originators of it had thought sufficient for its establishment.' In 1852 his youngest son, Vincent, died. In the same year Dickens wrote ' Bleak House/ in which Harold Skim- pole was generally understood to represent Hunt. But Dickens categorically denied in 'All the Year Round' (24 Dec. 1859) that Hunt's character had suggested any of the unpleasant features of the portrait. ' In the midst of the sorest temptations/ Dickens wrote of Hunt, ' He maintained his honesty unblemished by a single stain. He was in all public and private transactions the very soul of truth and honour.' ' The Old Court Suburb, or Memorials of Kensington — Royal, Critical, and Anecdoti- cal/ 2 vols., appeared in 1855. The book is full of historical and literary anecdotes. There followed in the same year ' Beaumont and Fletcher, or the finest Scenes, Lyrics, and otTi"- Beauties of these two Poets now first seiecLed from the whole of their works, to the exclusion of whatever is morally objectionable ; with Opinions of distinguished Critics, Notes ex- Hunt 273 Hunt planatory and otherwise, and a General In- troductory Preface.' It was dedicated to Bryan Waller Procter (Barry Cornwall). The volume is somewhat on the plan of ' Lamb's Specimens of the Old Dramatists,' but gives whole scenes as well as separate pas- sages. In 1855 appeared 'Stories in Verse, now first collected.' All his narrative poems are here reprinted. In the story of ' Rimini ' he has restored the omitted and altered pas- sages. His wife died in 1857, at the age of 69. In 1857 an American edition of his poems appeared in 2 vols., ' The Poetical Works of Leigh Hunt, now first entirely collected, revised by himself, and edited with an intro- duction by S. Adams Lee, Boston.' It con- tains all the verses that he had published, with the exception of such as were rejected by him in the c\ urse of reperusal. This edi- tion contains his )lay * Lovers' Amazements,' which is not grv n in any English edition. In 1859 he contributed two poems to ' Fraser's Magazine,' in the manner of Chaucer and Spenser, viz. < The Tapiser's Tale ' and ' The Shewe of Fair Seeming.' Three of Chaucer's poems, < The Manciple's Tale,' ' The Friar's Tale/ and ' The Squire's Tale,' had been modernised by him in 1841, in a volume by various writers, entitled 'The Poems of Chaucer Modernised.' The last product of his pen was a series of papers in the * Spec- tator ' in 1859, under the title of ' The Occa- sional/ the last of which appeared about a week before his death. For about two years he had been declining in health, but he still retained a keen interest in life. Early in August 1859 he went for a change of air to his old friend Charles Reynell at Putney, carrying with him his work and the books he needed, and there he quietly sank to rest on the 28th. His death was simply exhaustion. His latest words were in the shape of eager questions about the vicissitudes and growing hopes of Italy, in inquiries from the children and friends around him for news of those he loved, and messages to the absent who loved him. He had lived in his later years at Phillimore Terrace,whence he removed in 1853 to 7 Cornwall Road, Ham- mersmith, his last residence. He was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. Ten years later a bust, executed by Joseph Durham [q. v.], was placed over his grave, with the motto, from his own poem, ' Abou-ben-Adhem/ ' Write me as one who loves his fellow-men.' The memorial was unveiled on 19 Oct. 1869 by Lord Houghton. Not many months after his death there appeared in ' Fraser's Magazine ' a reply by Hunt to Cardinal Wiseman, who had in a lecture charged Chaucer and Spenser with YOL. XXVIII. occasional indecency. In 1860 was published ' The Poetical Works of Leigh Hunt, now finally collected, revised by himself, and edited by his Son, Thornton Hunt.' In 1862 was pub- lished ' The Correspondence of Leigh Hunt, edited by his Eldest Son, with a Portrait/ 2 vols. A number of his letters, not included in these volumes, were published in 1878 by Mr. and Mrs. Cowden Clarke in their ' Re- collections of Writers.' In 1867 appeared 'The Book of the Sonnet, edited by Leigh Hunt and S. Adams Lee/ 2 vols. It was published simultaneously in London and Bos- ton, U.S. This volume is entirely devoted to the history and literature of the sonnet, with specimens by English and American authors. An introductory letter of four pages, and an essay of ninety-one pages are prefixed. Despite the numerous collections of his scattered essays and articles published by himself, very many of Leigh Hunt's contri- butions to periodical literature have never been reprinted. The most interesting of these are his papers in the ' New Monthly Maga- zine'for 1825-6 (the present writer possesses a number of revised proofs of unreprinted articles of this date ; others are in the Forster library at South Kensington) ; t A Rustic Walk and Dinner/ a poem, in the ' Monthly Magazine/ 1842 ; a series of articles in the 1 Musical World/ called first ' Words for Composers/ and afterwards f The Musician's Poetical Companion/ 1838-9; two articles in the ' Edinburgh Review ' (on the Colman family, October 1841, and George Selwyn, July 1844) ; and eight articles in the ' Musical Times/ 1853-4. His son Thornton [q. v.] bequeathed some unpublished manuscript by his father to Mr. Townshend Mayer, but none of it was of sufficient importance to warrant publication. Leigh Hunt takes high rank as an essayist and critic. The spirit of his writings is emi- nently cheerful and humanising. He is perhaps the best teacher in our literature of the con- tentment which flows from a recognition of everyday joys and blessings. A belief in all that is good and beautiful, and in the ulti- mate success of every true and honest endea- vour, and a tender consideration for mistake and circumstance, are the pervading spirit of all his writings. Cheap and simple enjoy- ments, true taste leading to true economy, the companionship of books and the pleasures of friendly intercourse, were the constant themes of his pen. He knew much suffering, physical and mental, and experienced many cares and sorrows; but his cheerful courage, imper- turbable sweetness of temper, and unfailing love and power of forgiveness never deserted him. Hunt 274 Hunt It is in the familiar essay that he shows to greatest advantage. Criticism, speculation, literary gossip, romantic stories from real life, and descriptions of country pleasures, are charmingly mingled in his pages ; he can be grave as well as gay, and speak consolation to friends in trouble. 'No man,' says Mr. Lowell, ' has ever understood the delicacies and luxuries of language better than he ; and his thoughts often have all the rounded grace and shifting lustre of a dove's neck. ... He was as pure-minded a man as ever lived, and a critic whose subtlety of discrimination and whose soundness of judgment, supported as it was on a broad basis of truly liberal scholar- ship, have hardly yet won fitting apprecia- tion.' As a poet Leigh Hunt showed much ten- derness, a delicate and vivid fancy, and an entire freedom from any morbid strain of in- trospection. His verses never lack the sense and expression of quick, keen delight in all things naturally and wholesomely delightful. But an occasional mannerism, bordering on affectation, detracts somewhat from the merits of his poetry. His narrative poems, such as ' The Story of Kimini,' are, however, among the very best in the language. He is most successful in the heroic couplet. His exquisite little fable ' Abou ben Adhem ' has assured him a permanent place in the records of the English language. 'In appearance,' says his son, 'Leigh Hunt was tall and straight as an arrow, and looked slenderer than he really was. His hair was black and shining, and slightly inclined to wave. His head was high, his forehead straight and white, under which beamed a pair of eyes, dark, brilliant, reflecting, gay, and kind, with a certain look of observant humour. His general complexion was dark. There was in his whole carriage and manner an extraordinary degree of life. His whole existence and habit of mind were essentially literary. He was a hard and conscientious worker, and most painstaking as regards ac- curacy. He would often spend hours in verifying some fact or event which he had only stated parenthetically. Few men were more attractive in society, whether in a large company or over the fireside. His manner was particularly animated, his conversation varied, ranging over a great field of subjects. There was a spontaneous courtesy in him that never failed, and a considerateness de- rived from a ceaseless kindness of heart that invariably fascinated.' Hawthorne and Emer- son have left on record the delightful im- pression he made when they visited him. He led a singularly plain life. His customary drink was water, and his food of the plainest and simplest kind ; bread alone was what he took for luncheon or supper. His personal friendships embraced men of every party, and among those who have eloquently testified to his high character as a man and an author are Carlyle, Lytton, Shelley, Macaulay, Dickens, Thackeray, Lord Houghton, Forster, Mac- ready, Jerrold, W. J. Fox, Miss Martineau, and Miss Mitford. A portrait of Hunt by Haydon is in the National Portrait Gallery. There is a portrait by Maclise in * Eraser's Magazine.' [The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, a new Edition, revised by the Author, with further Kevision, and an Introduction by his Eldest Son, 1860 ; The Correspondence of Leigh Hunt, edited by his Eldest Son, with a Portrait, 2 vols. 1862 ; Kecollections of Writers, by Charles and Mary Cowden Clarke, with Letters of Charles Lamb, LeighHunt,Douglas Jerrold, and Charles Dickens, and a Preface by Mary Cowden Clarke, 1878; Pro- fessor Dowden's Life of Shelley ; Moore's Life of Byron ; Listof theWritings of William Hazlittand Leigh Hunt, chronologically arranged,with Notes, descriptive, critical, and explanatory, by Alex- ander Ireland, 1868 (two hundred copies printed) ; Characteristics of Leigh Hunt as exhibited in that typical Literary Periodical Leigh Hunt's London Journal, 1834-5, with Illustrative Notes by Lancelot Cross (Frank Carr), 1878. Refer- ences to Leigh Hunt occur in the writings of his contemporaries William Hazlitt, Charles Lamb, and Barry Cornwall (Bryan Waller Procter), and in the Reminiscences and Letters of Thomas Car- lyle. Selections from his writings have been made by Edmund Oilier, with introduction and notes, 1869; by Arthur Symons, with useful in- troduction and notes, 1887; by Charles Kent, with a biographical introduction and portrait, 1889, and chiefly from the poems, by Reginald Brimley Johnson, in the Temple Library, 1891, with a biographical and critical introduction and portrait from an unpublished sketch, and views of his birthplace and the various houses inhabited! by him ; A Life of Hunt, by Cosmo Monkhouse, in the Great Writers series, is in preparation.] A. I. HUNT, JEREMIAH, D.D. (1678-1744), independent minister, only son of Thomas Hunt, a London merchant, was born in Lon- don on 11 June 1678. His father died in 1680, and his mother secured for him a liberal education. He studied first under Thomas Howe [q. v.], then at the Edinburgh Univer- sity, and lastly at Leyden (1699-1701), where Nathaniel Lardner [q. v.] was a fellow student. He owed much to John Milling (d. 16 June 1705), minister of the English presbyterian church at Leyden, and learned Hebrew of a rabbi from Lithuania. In Holland he was licensed to preach, and was one of three who officiated in turns to the English presbyterian Hunt 275 Hunt congregation at Amsterdam. He always preached without notes, and his memory was so good that he could recall the language of an unwritten sermon fourteen years after its delivery. On his return to England he was for three years (1704-7) assistant to John Green, an ejected divine, who had formed an independent church at Tunstead, Norfolk. Here, according to Harmer, he was or- dained. Coming up to London in 1707, Hunt ac- cepted a call to succeed Richard Wavel, an ejected divine (d. 9 Dec. 1705), as pastor of the independent church at Pinners' Hall, Old Broad Street. \ rere he renewed his acquaint- ance with Lardi ?r, whose testimony to the breadth and depch of his learning is very emphatic. They were members of a minis- ters' club which met on Thursdays at Chew's coffee-house in Bow Lane. Hunt was ac- counted ' a rational preacher ; ' his matter was practical, his method expository, his style easy. His admirers admitted that { he only pleases the discerning few' {Character of the Dissenting Ministers; see Protestant Dis- senters' Mag. 1798, p. 314). How far he diverged from the traditional Calvinism of dissent is not clear. Isaac Watts says that some ' suspected him of Socinianising,' but unjustly. In 1719 he voted with the non- subscribers at Salters' Hall [see BKADBUKT, THOMAS], but took no part in the contro- versy. John Shute Barrington, first viscount Barrington [q. v.], the leader of the nonsub- scribers, joined his church. At Barrington's seat, Tofts in Essex, he was in the habit of meeting Anthony Collins [q. v.] On 31 May 1729 he was made D.D. by Edinburgh Uni- versity. In 1730, though an independent, he was elected a trustee of Dr. Williams's foundations. He took part in 1734-5 in a course of dissenting lectures against popery, his subject being penances and pilgrimages. He was also one of the disputants in certain 1 conferences' held with Roman catholics, on 7 and 13 Feb. 1735, at the Bell Tavern, Nicholas Lane. He died on 5 Sept. 1744. He married a distant relative of Lardner, who preached his funeral sermon at Pinners' Hall. Lardner gives a list of eleven separate sermons by Hunt, published between 1716 and 1736 ; eight of them are funeral sermons. He published also : 1. ' Mutual Love recom- mended upon Christian Principles,' &c., 1728, 8vo. 2. ' An Essay towards explaining the History and Revelations of Scripture . . . Part I.,' &c., 1734, 8vo (deals with Genesis ; no other part published ; appended is a ' Dis- sertation on the Fall of Man '). Posthumous was : 3. < Sermons,' &c., 1748, 8vo, 4 vols. (ed. by George Benson, D.D. [q. v.], from im- perfect notes). [Funeral Sermon by Lardner, 1744; Pro- testant Dissenters' Mag. i795, p. 1 sq. (Sketch by I. T., i.e. Joshua Toulmin), 1799, p. 432; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i. 98, 124, ii. 262 sq. ; Kippis's Life of Lardner, 1815, p. v; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, i. p. xxvi ; Townsend's Life of Barrington, 1828, p. xix ; Armstrong's App. to Martineau's Ordi- nation Service, 1829, p. 97 ; London Directory of 1677, 1858; Cat. of Edinbiirgh Graduates, 1858, p. 240; James's Hist. Litigation Engl. Presb. Churches, 1867, pp. 700, 721, 821; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff., 1877, pp. 304 sq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1 885, p. 131.] A. G. HUNT, SIR JOHN (1550 P-1615), politi- cian, was second son of John Hunt, esq., of Lyndon in Rutlandshire, and of the ancient family of the Le Hunts (WEIGHT, Rutland, pp. 82-3). His mother was Amy, daughter of Sir Thomas Cave of Stanford, Northamp- tonshire. He was born at Morcott in Rut- landshire, whence he was sent to Eton, and afterwards to King's College, Cambridge, where he was admitted a scholar 27 Aug. 1565, but left the university without taking a degree. In the parliament which met 2 April 1571 he took his seat as member for Sudbury. He settled during the latter part of his life at Newton in Leicestershire. Although a man of some ability and attain- ments, he appears to have led a somewhat profligate life, and in July 1611 the Countess of Oxford caused articles to be drawn up against him on account of the evil influence that he exercised over her son, Henry de Vere, eighteenth earl, a youth of eighteen, the companion of Prince Henry. She en- treated the interference of the Earls of Salis- bury and Northampton. The charge does not seem to have lost him the royal favour, for in the same year (10 Nov.) he was knighted at Whitehall by James. A nephew, William Le Hunt of Gray's Inn, was called to the degree of Serjeant of law in Trinity term 1688. Sir John was author of : 1. Latin epigrams in collection presented by the scholars of Eton to Queen Elizabeth at Windsor Castle, 1563. 2. Latin verses in commendation of Anne, countess of Oxford, 1588, Lansdowne MS. civ. art. 78. [State Papers, James I, vol. Ixv. No. 49 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 349 ; Nichols's Pro- gresses, James I, ii. 432; Wright's Eutland, pp. 82-3.] J. B. M. HUNT, JOHN (1806-1842), organist and composer, born on 30 Dec. 1806 at Marnhull in Dorsetshire, entered the choir of Salisbury T2 Hunt 276 Hunt Cathedral at the age of seven, Arthur Thomas Corfe [q.v.] being then organist. Subsequently he was educated at the Salisbury grammar school, where he remained till 1827. Dur- ing the last five years of this period he was articled to Corfe [q. v.], and received from him valuable instruction in music. When he left the grammar school, his fine voice gained him an appointment as lay vicar in the Lichfield cathedral choir, which he held till the autumn of 1835, resigning it on 10 Nov. of the same year, when he was elected to succeed Samuel Wesley (1766-1837) [q.v.] as organist to Hereford Cathedral. He re- mained at Hereford until his death in 1842. A collection of his songs was published in 1843. [Life prefixed to his Songs.] K. F. S. HUNT, JOHN (1812-1848), missionary, the third child of a farm bailiff, who had previously been a soldier and a sailor, was born at Hykeham Moss, near Lincoln, on 13 June 1812. After a few years in a parish school, Hunt was put to farm labour at the age of ten, and worked for some years as a ploughman at Balderton, near Newark, and Swinderby. He became a methodist when about sixteen. At Swinderby he educated himself in his spare time, and preached there and after- wards at Potter Hanworth, near Lincoln. In 1835 he was sent to the Hoxton theological college for Wesley an ministers ; in 1838 he was ordained and sailed for Fiji as a mis- sionary. Here he was very successful, making long journeys to the various mission stations on the islands, and working hard at transla- tion. In 1848 H.M.S. Calypso visited Fiji, and Hunt made a long tour with the captain. He died of an illness the consequence of fatigue on 4 Oct. 1848, and was buried at Vewa, one of the mission stations. His wife, Miss Summers, of Newton-on-Trent, whom he had married on 6 March 1838, and several children survived him. Hunt took part in translating the Scrip- tures into Fijian. The New Testament was published at Viti, Fiji, in 1853, 12mo, and the whole Bible in' London in 1864-8, 8vo., He also wrote : 1. ' Memoir of the Rev. W. Cross,' the life of a missionary, to which he added a short notice of the early history of the mission to Fiji, London, 1846, 12mo. 2. 'En- tire Sanctification, in Letters to a Friend/ edited by J. Calvert, London, 1853, 12mo. [Memoir by the Rev. G. S. Eowe ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. J. A. HUNT, JOHN HIGGS (1780-1859), translator of Tasso, born in 1780, was edu- cated at the Charterhouse. He matricu- lated from Trinity College;, Cambridge, and in 1797 gained the Browne medal for a Latin ode. He graduated B.A. 1801, M.A. 1804, and was elected a fellow of Trinity. For some time he edited the l Critical Re- view,' and wrote in the number of Septem- ber 1807 a favourable notice of Byron's ' Hours of Idleness.' ' I have been praised,' wrote Byron, ' to the skies in the " Critical Review"' (MooEB, Life of Byron, p. 58). Hunt was living at Kirkby Lonsdale, West- moreland, in 1818, and had vacated his fel- lowship, probably by marriage, before that date. On 20 March 1823 he became vicar of Weedon Beck, Northamptonshire, and died there on 17 Nov. 1859. He published Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,' with notes and occasional illustrations, London, 2 vols. 1818, 8vo ; the translation was commended in the t Gentleman's Magazine ' (1819, i. 541). It was reprinted in Walsh's ' Works of the British Poets ' (vols. xlviii. and xlix.), Phila- delphia, 1822. Hunt is also said to have written a work upon ( Cosmo the Great.' [Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 188 ; Graduati Cantabr. ; Cambr. Univ. Calend. ; Baker's Northampton- shire ; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus, 1800- 1840 ; Northampton Herald, 3 Dec. 1859 ; Criti- cal Review, 7 Sept. 1807.] W. A. J. A. HUNT, NICHOLAS (1596-1648), arith- metician, born in 1596 in Devonshire, was entered at Exeter College, Oxford, 12 April 1612, and graduated B.A. 19 April 1616. On the title-page of his first work (1628) he is designated 'preacher of Christ's Word.' According to Wood, he is identical with a Nicholas Hunt, born at or near Exeter, who lived at Camberwell, Surrey, in 1647, was for many years one of the ' proctors of the arches,' and died in 1648. Hunt's works are : 1. ' The Devout Chris- tian Communicant instructed in the Two Sacraments of the New Testament,' London, 1628. 2. ' Newe Recreations, or the Mindes Release and Solacing,' London, 1631, 12mo. Another title-page of this book runs : l Judi- ciary Exercises, or Practical Conclusions,' London, 1631, dedicated to Charles I, and containing arithmetical conundrums and numerical problems. 3. ' Handmaid to Arith- metick refin'd, shewing the variety and work- ing of all Rules, in whole Numbers and Frac- tions, after most pleasant and profitable waies, abounding with Tables for Monies, Measures, and Weights, Rules for Commutations and Exchanges for Merchants and their Factors,' London, 1633. 4. < The New-borne Christian, or a Lively Patterne and Perfect representa- tion of the Saint Militant Child of God,' Lon- don, 1634. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 589 ; De Morgan's Arith. Works, pp. 39, 40.] K. E. A. Hunt 277 Hunt HUNT, EGBERT (d. 1608 ?), minister at James Town, Virginia, was apparently a son of Robert Hunt, M.A., vicar of Reculver, Kent. He was educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, proceeded LL.B. in 1606, and took orders. In the same year he was chosen by Richard Hakluyt, with the approval of Archbishop Bancroft, to accompany the first settlers to Virginia. The expedition sailed from Blackwall on 19 Dec. 1606, and arrived in Virginia on 27 April 1607. During the voyage Hunt was seriously ill. A settlement having been formed at a place which was called James Town, Hunt on Sunday, 21 June, there celebrated the communion, that being the first occasion on which the ordinance was observed by Englishmen in America. By his efforts a rude church was soon after- wards erected, but it was burnt down, to- gether with the greater part of the dwellings of the new colony, in the ensuing winter. Hunt lost his books and all that he had ex- cept the clothes on his back. A new church was reared in the spring of 1608, but Hunt did not long survive. [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 493-4 ; Ander- son's Colonial Church, 2nd edit. i. 168-83.] G. G. HUNT, ROBERT (1807-1887), scientific writer, born at Plymouth Dock (now Devon- port) 6 Sept. 1807, was the posthumous son of a naval officer who had perished with all the crew of a sloop of war in the Grecian Archipelago. After attending schools at Ply- mouth and at Penzance, Hunt was placed with a surgeon practising at Paddington, London. He acquired some knowledge of practical chemistry with a smattering of Latin, and studied anatomy under JoshuaBrookes (1761- 1833) [q. v.] He was afterwards for more than five years with a physician, and was for four years following in charge of a medical dispensary in London . He made the acquaint- ance of ' Radical Hunt ' [see HUNT, HENRY], who helped to direct his studies. On inherit- ing a small property on the Fowey in Corn- wall, he settled there for a short time ; studied the folklore of the district ; published a de- scriptive poem, ' The Mount's Bay,' Penzance, 1829, 12mo; established a mechanics' institute at Penzance, and gave the first lecture to the members. Hunt soon returned to London and was em- ployed by a firm of chemical manufacturers. On the discovery of photography he at once began a series of careful experiments, and soon after published in the 'Philosophical Transactions ' several papers on his results, one being the discovery that the proto-sul- phate of iron could be used as a developing agent. In 1840 he was appointed secretary of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, and soon after removed with his family to Falmouth. Devoting himself to scientific re- search, he discovered'that the chemical rays of the solar spectrum sensibly accelerate the germination of seeds. In 1842 he read a paper before the Cornwall Polytechnic on a * Peculiar Band of Light encircling the Sun.' In 1843-4, before the British Association, he announced that there are three distinct phenomena in the solar ray, light, heat, and ihic power, the last being what Sir Herschel and he agreed to call actinism. His ' Popular Treatise of the Art of Photo- graphy' (Glasgow, 1841, 8vo), the first trea- tise printed in tino ,.__:ntry, passed through six editions. He wrote the article * Photo- graphy' for the ' Encyclopeedia Metropoli- tana,' and it was afterwards (1851) published separately. His 'Researches on Light in its Chemical Relations' (Falmouth, 1844) was mainly a history of photography ; but the se- cond edition (London, 1854) contained a large number of original experiments and new l ana- lyses of the solar ray.' Hunt had meanwhile also distinguished himself by experimenting on electrical phenomena in mineral veins, and by some papers on the application of the steam engine in pumping mines. In 1845 he received the government appointment of keeper of the mining records, an office which he discharged for thirty-seven years. In 1851 he was appointed lecturer on mechanical science in the Royal School of Mines, and began to collect and arrange statistics as to the products of British mines. In accord- ance with the report of a treasury commis- sion Hunt's* results were issued annually as a blue-book, 'Mineral Statistics of the United Kingdom,' from 1855 to 1884, and the series is still continued. After lecturing for two years on mechanical science Hunt succeeded to the chair of experimental physics at the School of Mines, which he resigned in order to give more time to the Mining Record Office. Hunt was occupied with the scien- tific work of the 1851 Exhibition, and drew up the 'Synopsis' and the ' Handbook' for it. He was also engaged in much of the pre- paratory work for several sections of the 1862 Exhibition, again compiling a handbook. At the Health Exhibition in 1884 Hunt received the diploma of honour for services rendered. In 1851 appeared his ' Elementary Physics, giving accurate information of the chief facts in Physics, and explaining the experimental evidence without mathematical details.' Be- sides several papers on the ' Influence of Light on the Growth of Plants,' which were read before the British Association, Hunt drew up an almost exhaustive statement of the pro- Hunt 278 Hunt cesses and principles of photography, which was printed in the association's reports. In 1854 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society. As secretary of the Cornwall Poly- technic, Hunt had frequently urged the value of technical instruction for all engaged in mining, and in 1859, at a meeting called by him, the ' Miners' Association of Cornwall and Devon' was instituted. It still does good work in scientific training for the local industries. In 1 859 Hunt was chosen president of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society. In 1866 he was a member of the royal com- mission appointed to inquire into the quan- tity of coal consumed in manufactories. Three editions (in 1860, 1867, 1875) of lire's l Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines,' were edited by Hunt, the first containing important changes and additions. His last work (pp. xx, 944), ' British Mining,' appeared in 1884, and contains a mass of valuable results, e.g. results of the royal com- mission of 1866, an historical sketch of mining, the geology of mineral deposits and forma- tion of metalliferous veins, details of the operation of extracting ores, machinery and ventilation of mines, and the future pros- pects of British mining. Among Hunt's minor scientific works was ' The History and Statistics of Gold,' 1851 ; and he also published 'Poetry of Science' (London, 1848) ; ' Pan- thea, the Sport of Nature' (London, 1849); and ' Popular Romances of the West of Eng- land'(London, 1865). Hunt contributed to various periodicals, and for many years was the chief contributor to the scientific columns of the ' Athenaeum.' For this dictionary (vols. iv-xviii.) he wrote several articles on men of science. Hunt died at Chelsea on 17 Oct. 1887. A < Robert Hunt Memorial Museum ' has since been established at Redruth, Corn- wall, by the miners and others, assisted by some of his friends in London. [Athenaeum, 22 Oct. 1887; Ann. Reg. 1887; Times, 20 Oct. 1887; Western Morning News, 27 March 1889 ; Biograph, August 1881 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub ] R. E. A. HUNT, ROGER (/. 1433), speaker of the House of Commons, may have belonged to the same family as the Thomas Hunt who was prior of Walsingham in 1455 (Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 347, cp. i. 443). He was probably the son of Roger Hunt who was attornatus regis in 1406; he lived at Chalverston in Bedfordshire. He was re- turned to the House of Commons as member for the county of Bedford in 1414 and 1420, j and afterwards sat for Huntingdonshire until j 1433. In 1420 he became speaker, and held the office for that session and for the session ' of 1433 ; in the latter year the plague neces- sitated a prorogation. Hunt was a lawyer, and was counsel for John Mowbray, the earl- marshal, against the representative of the Earl of Warwick in 1425 in a dispute as to precedence. In 1438 he became a baron of I the exchequer, and in 1433 a grant of 200/. i was made to him from the customs of London. Hunt was married, and left a son Roger. [Manning's Lives of the Speakers, p. 65 ; Foss's Judges of England, p. 358 ; Return of Members of Parliament, vol. i.] W. A. J. A. HUNT, THOMAS (1611-1683), school- master, son of Henry Hunt, was born in Worcester in 1611. He entered Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1628, and proceeded M. A. in 1636. He kept a private school for some 1 time in Salisbury, afterwards became master of the church school at St. Dunstan's-in-the East, London, and at a later date was master of the free school of St. Saviour's, South- wark. He died on 23 Jan. 1682-3, and was j buried in St. Saviour's Church. He wrote : | 1. 'Libellus Orthographicus ; or the diligent | Schoolboy's Directory,' London, 1661 ; often ; reprinted. 2. ' Abecedarium Scholasticum ; or the Grammar-Scholar's Abecedary.' [Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv. 81 ; Chambers's Worcestershire Biog. p. 587.] W. A. J. A. HUNT, THOMAS (1627 ?-l 688), lawyer, i son of Richard Hunt, was born in the Austin ; Friars in London, and was successively ! scholar, fellow, and M. A. of Queens' College, Cambridge. He was admitted to Gray's Inn l on 12 Nov. 1650, and was in 1659 appointed clerk of assize to the Oxford circuit. He was ejected from that office upon the Restoration in the following year, and from 1660 to 1683 j lived chiefly at Banbury, where he not only practised law, but acted as steward on the estates of both the Duke of Buckingham and the Duke of Norfolk. Hunt appeared in the trial of Lord Stafford, November 1680, among the counsel who were retained to argue the necessity of two witnesses to every overt act of high treason on the part of the accused, and in the same year he published a tract in support of the Exclusion Bill, entitled ' Great and weighty Considerations relating to the Duke of York, or Successor of the Crown,' London, 8vo. This he followed up in 1682 with l An Argument for the Bishop's Right in j udging in capital causes in Parlia- ment . . .,' to which was shortly afterwards added a ' Postscript for rectifying some Mis- takes in some of the inferior Clergy, mis- chievous to our Government and Religion.' In the preface to the 'Postscript,' which gave him the title of ' Postscript Hunt,' he Hunt 279 Hunt suggested that ' the English clergy lick up the vomit of the Popish Priests/ a remark which evoked many indignant rejoinders. Roger L'Estrange attacked him in his ' Observators,' while Ed ward Felling [q. v.], in his ' Apostate Protestant,' London, 1685, compared Hunt's views on the succession with those of Robert Parsons [q. v.], concluding that * old Father Parsons can never die as long as he hath such tin hopeful issue so like him in lineaments and spirits.' Hunt's ' Argument ' in the first part of the pamphlet had pleased the king, who by way of reward nominated him lord chief baron of Ireland, but the patent was superseded at the instance of the Duke of York, and this disappointment may have caused the ' peevish postscript.' In 1681 Hunt was called as a witness for the defence at the trial of Edward Fitzharris [q. v.] He denied any previous knowledge of the prisoner. In 1683 he issued ' A Defence lege. Soon after Sir Isaac Newton's death in 1726, he became tutor in Lord Maccles- field's family. In earlier life Hunt was chiefly occupied with the study of the Old Testa- ment. In 1738 he was appointed Laudian professor of Arabic at Oxford, and in 1747 he became regius professor of Hebrew and canon of the sixth stall in Christ Church Cathedral. Hunt was elected fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries in 1757, and a fellow of the Royal So- ciety in 1740. He died at Oxford on 31 Oct. 1774. There is a tablet to his memory in the north aisle of the nave of Christ Church Cathe- dral, Oxford. He was the intimate friend of Dr. Richard Newton, Dr. Kennicott, and Dod- dridge. For some years he was also closely associated in his oriental studies with Dr. Gregory Sharpe, and with him prepared an edition of Thomas Hyde's * Dissertations' [see HYDE, THOMAS, D.D., 1636-1703], but a quar- rel took place between Sharpe and Hunt before of the Charter and Municipal Rights of the publication in 1767, and Sharpe's name alone City of London, and the Rights of other j appears on the title-page. Hunt was a sound Municipal Cities and Towns of England,' j oriental scholar; Duperron wrote slightingly 1683, 4to. A long digression is devoted to of his abilities in 1762, but was answered in an attack upon Dryden's play ' The Duke of j 1771 by William (afterwards Sir William) Guise,' and the poet replied in an elaborate j Jones, who stated that he knew Hunt, and ' Vindication,' in which he tauntingly spoke of claimed that respect should be paid him. Hunt as 'my lord chief-baron/ and of Hunt, Hunt's chief works are : 1. ' A Fragment Shadwell, and Settle together as the ' sput- of Hippolytus from two Arabic MSS. in the tering triumvirate.' L'Estrange answered ! Bodleian/ printed ;~ ™n ;~ ~f "D— i~-»~ Hunt's ' Defence ' in a pamphlet entitled l The Lawyer Outlawed/ alluding to the orders of his book, and his consequent flight. Hunt escaped to Holland, where he settled in Utrecht, and died in 1688, just before Wil- liam of Orange sailed for England. Hunt's other works are : 1. { The Honours of the Lords Spiritual asserted,' 1679, fol. 2. 'Mr. Emerton's Marriage with Mrs. Bridget Hyde considered; wherein is discoursed the Rights and Nature of Marriage/ London, 1682, 4to. 3 (unprinted) . ' The Character of Popery. By in vol. iv. of Parker's 'Bibliotheca Biblica/ 1728. 2. at Hunt's death, and the subscribers written folio/ transcribed by Jn.Dowley, gent, were compensated by receiving the posthu- 1695/ in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23619. mous ' Observations on several Passages in the Book of Proverbs/ 1775, edited from Hunt's papers by Bishop Kennicott. Hunt also compiled a Latin grammar drawn up for the private use of Lord Maccles- fi eld's sons, which was privately printed about 1730; and edited the complete works of his friend, George Hooper [q. v.], bishop of Bath and Wells, in 1757, fol., reprinted in 1855. Hunt had previously published in 1728 Hooper's ' De Benedictione Gen. 49 coniec- turse/ of which he only printed one hundred copies. In 1760 Hunt, together with Costard, published a second edition of Dr. Thomas Hyde's ' Historia veterum Persarum.' Hunt 280 Hunt [Nichols's Lit. Auecd. viii. 471-2: Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Doddridge's Letters, ed. Stedman ; Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. i. pp. 101-3.] E. J. K. HUNT, THOMAS (1802-1851), inventor of a method of curing stammering, was born in Dorsetshire in 1802, and is stated to have been educated at Winchester. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, with the inten- tion of becoming a minister of the church of England, but the affliction of a fellow-col- legian who suffered from stammering is said to have arrested his attention, and he left Cambridge without taking a degree in order to devote himself to the study and cure of defective utterance. He found that the lips, the tongue, the jaws, and the breath were in different cases the offending members. Being satisfied of his ability to cure stammering, he sought wider experience in a provincial tour, and finally in 1827 settled in Regent Street, London. He relied on simple common-sense directions. Each case was studied separately. Sometimes slow and sometimes rapid articu- lation was recommended to his patients, others were taught to place their tongues in particular positions, and others practised im- proved means' of breathing. He held that not one case in fifty was the consequence of malorganisation, and objected to surgical operations. At an early date, 1828, he was patronised by Sir John Forbes, M.D., F.R.S., who sent him pupils for twenty-four years. When George Pearson, the chief witness in the case respecting the attempt on the life of Queen Victoria made by John Francis on SO May 1842, was brought into court, he was incapable of giving utterance to his evidence, but after a fortnight's instruction from Hunt he spoke with perfect readiness, a fact certi- fied by Sir Peter Laurie, the sitting magis- trate. The ' Lancet ' of 16 May 1846 made a severe attack on Hunt as an unlicensed practitioner. Hunt ably replied in the ' Literary Gazette ' of 30 May. His leisure was spent in Dorset, where he cultivated land, and made agricultural improvements and experiments. In 1849 his numerous pupils, belonging to all professions, in com- memoration of his twenty-two years' service, subscribed for his bust in marble, which was modelled by Joseph Durham [q. v.], and ex- hibited in the Royal Academy. He died at Godlingstone, near Swanage, Dorsetshire, on 18 Aug. 1851, leaving his practice to his son James [q. v.] His widow, Mary, died 25 Jan. 1855, aged 49. [James Hunt's Treatise on Stammering, with Memoir of Thomas Hunt, 1854, pp. 27-69, with portrait; Illustrated London News, 23 Aug. 1851, p. 238; Fraser's Magazine, July 1859, pp. 1-14, by Charles Kingsley.] G. C. B. HUNT, THOMAS FREDERICK (?) (1791-1831), architect, was born in 1791. For some years he was one of the labourers in trust or clerks of works attached to the board | of works. At first he supervised the repairs- ! at St. James's Palace, but in 1828 was trans- i ferred to Kensington Palace. He exhibited six architectural drawings at the Royal Aca- demy between 1816 and 1828, and in 1815 ! designed the Burns mausoleum at Dumfries (view in McDiarmid's ' Picture of Dumfries and its Environs '). Hunt was fond of the Tudor style, and applied it extensively to- domestic architecture. He died at Kensing- ton Palace on 4 Jan. 1831. He published at London : 1. ' Half-a-dozen Hints on Pic- turesque Domestic Architecture,' 1825, 4to ;. 2nd edition, 1826; 3rd edition, enlarged, 1833. 2. ' Designs for Parsonage Houses, Alms Houses/ &c., 1827, 4to. 3. y his sister-in-law, Miss Holloway. In 1855 j leven of his water-colours attracted much ttention at the Paris universal exhibition, d the year after he was elected a member f the Royal Academy at Amsterdam. He ras deeply affected in 1863 by the death of is old friend Mulready, and he was in a very eak state when he attended at the Water- lour Society to examine the drawings sent n by candidates for election as associates, e died of paralysis on 10 Feb. 1864, and buried at Highgate cemetery. Till the _ of his life the demand for his drawings teadily increased, although the prices he ob- ained for them were very small compared with their present value. Even before he died one of his drawings, f Too Hot ' (a boy eating porridge), sold for three hundred guineas, and the same drawing, or a replica of it, and an- other, called ' The Eavesdropper/ sold for 750 'guineas apiece at Mr. Quilter's sale in 1875. [Some of his flower and fruit pieces, for ex- Cample ' Roses in a Jar' (11^ inches by 9) at j the sale of the Wade collection in 1872, have / fetched five hundred guineas. In spite of the f small prices paid him for his drawings, Hunt J left 20,000/. at his death. Hunt's drawings illustrate the whole his- tory of English painting in water-colour. He began with the early 'tinted drawing,' out- lined with the pen, the shadows laid in with neutral tints, and the colour reserved mainly for the high lights, and used sparingly. Sub- sequently he employed pure transparent colour for the whole drawing, gradually ad- ' mitting body colour in union with trans- ! parent until in his latest fruit and flower | pieces there is little else than body colour. | He described his method in later years as 4 pure colour over pure colour,' and he ob- ' tained the most brilliant effects of which his materials were capable by touches of pure i colour on pure colour over opaque white. Though he knew every variety and resource of handling, his peculiar tendency was to pure colour rather than mixed tints, and to hatch and stipple rather than wash. This led in his later drawings to what is described by Mr. Ruskin as ' a broken execution by de- tached and sharply defined touches.' Hunt had a few pupils, and once sent a young ar- tist the sound advice ' never to copy any one's manner,' and ' to bear in mind that there is something more to accomplish than he will ever do ; ' but although he was such a master of his art he was unable to explain his methods to others. Hunt drew at least two portraits of himself, one of which belongs to Mr. Sutton Palmer, the water-colour painter, and the other to Mr. Osier, and a bust of him by Alexander Munro is on the staircase of the Royal Society of Painters in Water- colours. There are a few drawings by Hunt at the British and South Kensington Mu- seums. Some fine collections of his draw- ings were made by Mr. Wade (Hunt's doc- tor), Mr. Ruskin, and others, but probably the best are now those of Mr. James Orrock and Mr. Louis Huth. [Roget's Hist, of the Old Water Colour So- ciety ; Redgrave's Diet. 1878; Redgraves' Cen- tury of Painters, 1890 ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong) ; Grraves's Diet. ; Encyclopaedia Britannica; Athenaeum, 20 Feb. 1864; Fraser's Mag. November 1865; Ruskin's Notes on Samuel Prout and William Hunt; W. E. Church's W. M. Thackeray as an Artist and Art Critic ; The Reader, 27 Feb. 1864; Royal Academy Catalogues.] C. M. HUNTER, ALEXANDER, M.D. (1729- 1809), physician, born at Edinburgh in 1729 (the Memoir says 1733), was eldest son of a druggist in good circumstances. He was sent to the grammar school at ten, and at fifteen to the university, where he remained until he was twenty-one, having devoted the last three years to medicine. He spent the next year or two studying in London, in Rouen (under Le Cat), and in Paris (under Petit), and on his return to Edinburgh graduated M.D. in 1753 (thesis, < De Cantharidibus '). After practising for a few months at Gainsborough, and a few years at Beverley, he was invited to York in 1763, on the death of Dr. Perrot, and continued to practise there with great success until his death in 1809. His first literary venture was a small tract in 1764, an ' Essay on the Nature and Virtues of the Buxton Waters,' which went through six editions. The last appeared in 1797 under the name of 'The Buxton Manual.' In 1806 he published a similar work on the ' Waters of Harrowgate,' York, 8vo. He took an active part in founding the Agricultural So- ciety at York in 1770, ' and to give respect- Hunter ,284 Hunter ability to the institution, he prevailed on the members to reduce their thoughts and obser- i vations into writing.' These essays, on the ! food of plants, composts, &c., were edited by j him in four volumes (London, 1770-2), under the title of ' Georgical Essays,' and were so ' much valued as to be reprinted three times (once at London and twice at York) before 1803. His 'New Method of Raising Wheat ; for a Series of Years on the Same Land ' ap- peared in 1796, York, 4to. In 1772 Hunter set to work to establish the York Lunatic Asylum. The building was j finished in 1777, and Hunter was physician j to it for many years. His continued interest in rural economy was shown in an elaborate ' illustrated edition, with notes, of Evelyn's ; ' Sylva,' in 1 vol. 4to, 1776 (reprinted in ! 1786, in 2 vols. in 1801, and again, after his death, in 1812). In 1778 he edited Evelyn's j ' Terra,' and joined it to the third edition of ' the 'Sylva,' 1801. He was elected F.R.S. | (Lond.) in 1775", and F.R.S. (Edinb.) in 1790. He was also made an honorary member of the Board of Agriculture, and in 1795 addressed a pamphlet to Sir John Sinclair on ' Outlines of Agriculture ' (2nd edit. 1797). In 1797 he published ' An Illustration of the Ana- logy between Vegetable and Animal Parturi- ' tion,' London, 8vo. He was author of a tract on the curability of consumption, extracted from the manuscript of William White of | York, of which a French translation by A. A. ! Tardy (London, 1793 ) is known ; and also of a cookery-book, called ' Culina Famulatrix • Medicinae.' first published in 1804> reprinted i in 1805, 1806, and 1807, and finally in 1820 | under the title ' Receipts in Modern Cookery.' j A production of his old age, which became well known, was a collection of maxims j called ' Men and Manners ; or Concentrated Wisdom.' It quickly reached a third edition in 1808. The last edition contains 1,146 , maxims, chiefly trite and good, but mixed j with a few of inferior quality, which have every appearance of being original. He died on 17 May 1809, and was buried in the church of St. Michael le Belfry at York. He was twice married, first, in 1765, to Elizabeth Dealtry of Gainsborough, by whom he had two sons and one daughter, who pre- deceased him, and secondly, in 1799, to Anne Bell of Welton, near Hull, who sur- vived him. [Memoir prefixed to 4th ed. of his Evelyn's Sylva, 1812; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 525; Gent. Mag. 1808 ii. 613, 1809 i. 483.1 C. C. HUNTER, ANDREW, D.D. (1743- 1809), professor of divinity at Edinburgh, born in Edinburgh in 1743, was the eldest son of Andrew Hunter of Park, writer to the signet, of the Abbotshill branch of tire Hunters of Hunterston, Ayrshire. His mother was Grizel, daughter of General Maxwell c.f Cardoness in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. After an education at a private school i:jn Edinburgh, he passed to the university, wher, e he completed the usual course of study i;a arts and divinity. He subsequently spent ;a year at the university of Utrecht studying theology. He was licensed as a preacher b, y the presbytery of Edinburgh in 1767, bur,, unwilling to be separated from his father, h> e declined for some years to accept a pastora; 1 charge. During this period he was an activj e member of several literary and theological societies, and his reading and studies werj e directed by Robert Walker [q. v.] of the Higj i Church, Edinburgh, the colleague of Dr -, Blair, and one of the best preachers of th;e time. In 1770 he was ordained, and inductee 1 as minister of the New Church, Dumfries:, and soon afterwards he purchased the estat/ e of Barjarg in that county. He was trans,) ;- lated to New Greyfriars Church, Edinburgh! , in 1779, and at the same time was appointee^ 1 colleague and successor to Dr. Robert Hamili - ton in the professorship of divinity in thj e university. In 1786 he was translated to thj a Tron Church, was moderator of the genera) 1 assembly in 1792, declined soon afterwards the, ^ offer of a royal chaplaincy, and died 21 Apri} I 1809. He was a prominent member of the $ evangelical section of the church. Inheriting • an ample fortune, he taught the divinity class j. without remuneration as long as Dr. Hamiltor i lived, often helped poor students with pecu- - niary aid, and gave largely to the charitable * and religious enterprises of the time. H( > married in 1779 Marion Schaw, eldest daugh- . ter of William, sixth lord Napier, by whom he ( had William Francis, advocate, who took the \ additional name of Arundel, and succeeded > to the estate of Barjarg ; John, D.D., minis- \ ter of Swinton, anel afterwards of the Tron Church, Edinburgh ; and Grizel, who married George Ross, esq., advocate. Hunter published three separate sermons- (1775, 1792, and 1797). Two other of his sermons are in the ' Scottish Preacher.' [Scott's Fasti; Bower's Unir. of Edinb.; Kay's Portraits ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] G. w. s. HUNTER, ANNE (1742-1821), poetessrv eldest daughter of Robert Home, surgeon, and sister of Sir Everard Home [q. v.], married in July 1771 John Hunter [q. v.] the great surgeon. Before her marriage she had gained some note as a lyrical poetess, her ' Flower of the Forest " appearing in ' The Lark,' an Edinburgh periodical, in 1765. Her social Hunter 285 Hunter literary parties were among the most enjoy- able of her time, though not always to her husband's taste. Elizabeth Carter and Miss Delany were her attached friends, and Haydn set a number of her songs to music, including ' My Mother bids me bind my Hair/ origi- nally written to an air of Pleydell's. On her husband's death in 1793, Mrs. Hunter was left ill provided for, and for some time she was indebted for a maintenance partly to the queen's bounty and to the generosity of Dr. Garthshore (1732-1812), and partly to the sale of her husband's furniture, library, and curiosities (OTTLEY,l/{/e of Hunter,^. 137-9). In 1799 parliament voted 1 5,000/. for the Hun- terian museum, which placed Mrs. Hunter in fair circumstances. She had four children, of whom two, a son and a daughter (wife of Sir James Campbell), survived her. She lived in retirement in London till her death on 7 Jan. 1821. Her poems (12mo, London, 1802 ; 2nd edition, 1803) show no depth of thought, but have a natural feeling and simplicity of expression, which make many of them worth reading (see British Critic, October 1802, xx. 409-13). Her ' Sports of the Genii,' written in 1797 to a set of graceful drawings by Miss Susan Macdonald \d. 1803), eldest daughter of Lord-chief-baron Macdonald, display in addition humour and fancy. [Grent. Mag. 1821, vol. xci. pt. i. pp. 89, 90; also in Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 638, by Arch- deacon R. Napes ; Lives of John Hunter ; Charles Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel, 1855, i. 39, 40.] G. T. B. HUNTER, CHRISTOPHER (1675- 1757), physician and antiquary, born in July 1675, was the only son of Thomas Hunter of Medomsley, Durham, by his second wife, Margaret Readshaw (SuKTEES, Durham, ii. 289). He was educated at the free grammar school of Kepyer in Houghton-le-Spring, Durham. In 1692 he was admitted pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, and became a favourite pupil of Thomas Baker (1656- 1740) [q. v.], whose sister Margaret was the wife of John Hunter, Christopher's elder brother. From this connection he derived a taste for antiquarian pursuits. He took the degree of bachelor of medicine in 1698, and soon afterwards settled in practice at Stock- ton-on-Tees. He had a license, dated 7 Oct. 1701, from Dr. John Brookbank, spiritual chancellor of Durham, to practise physic throughout the diocese of Durham. On 1 Aug. 1702 he married, at Durham Abbey, Eliza- beth, one of the two daughters and coheiresses of John Elrington of Espersheales in the parish of Bywell, Northumberland. A few years later he removed from Stockton to Dur- ham, a place much more congenial to his social and antiquarian tastes. He became a regular frequenter of the fine library of the dean and chapter, but thore is a tradition that he was eventually refused access for spilling a bottle of ink over a valuable copy of Magna Charta. He discovered coins, ex- cavated altars, and traced roads and stations at Lanchester and Ebchester. To the success of his researches on Roman ground, the altars preserved in the Cathedral Library at Dur- ham bear solid testimony ; while his valuable local knowledge was of the highest use to Horsley in compiling his ' Britannia Romana ' (pp. 250-91), and to Gordon in his 'Itinera- rium Septentrionale' (Addenda, p. 13). He also rendered considerable assistance to Wil- kins in his ' Concilia' (vol. i. preface), and he contributed materials for Bourne's ' History of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.' In April 1743 Hun- ter circulated proposals for printing by sub- scription in two quarto volumes a parochial history of the diocese of Durham, collected from the archives of the church of Durham, the chancery rolls there, and the records in the Consistory Court. "With a view pro- bably to the completion of this work he was entrusted by Thomas Bowes of Streatlam with the valuable Bowes manuscripts. Hun- ter's intended history, however, never saw the light. His publications were confined to an anonymous reissue, with considerable ad- ditions, of Davies's ' Rites and Monuments of the Church of Durham,' 12mo, 1733, four papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and 'An Illustration of Mr. Daniel Neal's History of the Puritans, in the article of Peter Smart, A.M. . . . from original papers, with remarks/ 8vo, 1736, also without his name. In the spring of 1757 Hunter retired from Durham to his wife's estate at Unthank in the parish of Shotley, Northumberland, where he died on 12 July of that year, and was buried in Shotley Church. His wife survived him, to- gether with his eldest son, Thomas. John, his younger son, and Anne, an only daugh- ter, died long before him. Hunter's manuscript topographical collec- tions in twenty-one closely written volumes in folio were after his death offered for sale by his executors. Two volumes of transcripts from the chartularies of the church of Dur- ham, written in an extremely neat hand, and a bundle of loose papers, were purchased by the dean and chapter of Durham for twelve guineas ; but Thomas Randal, one of the executors, perceiving that the dean and chap- ter were likely to become the purchasers of the whole, for some reason stopped the sale of the remaining volumes. Another volume was in the possession of the family in 1820, Hunter 286 Hunter but many appear to be irretrievably lost, Surtees (Durham, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 161) pays a high tribute to the value of Hunter's labours. The greater portion of Hunter's library was sold to John Richardson, book- seller, of Durham, for about 350Z. His cabi- nets of Roman antiquities and coins were ac- quired by the dean and chapter of Durham. Hunter was elected F.S.A. on 15 Dec. 1725 (GouGH, List of Soc. Antiq., p. *4). Three letters from Lister to Hunter are printed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' ix. 690-1. [Surtees's Durham, vol. i. pt. i. Introd. pp. 7-8, vol. ii. pp. 287-8 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 282-7-1 G. G. HUNTER, SIR CLAUDIUS STEPHEN (1775-1851), lord mayor of London, born at Beech Hill, near Reading, 24 Feb. 1775, was youngest son of Henry Hunter (1739-1789) of Beech Hill, Berkshire, a barrister, by Mary, third daughter of William Sloane, the great- nephew of Sir Hans Sloane, bart. His sister Mary (d. 1847) was second wife of William Manning, M.P. for Leamington, and was thus mother of Cardinal Manning. He was edu- cated at Newcome's school at Hackney, and afterwards by a protestant clergyman in Switzerland. He entered as a student of the Inner Temple, but was subsequently articled for five years to Beardsworth, Burley, & Moore, solicitors, of Lincoln's Inn. He com- menced business in 1797 as a solicitor in Lincoln's Inn, in partnership with George Richards. A wealthy marriage in the same year proved of assistance, and his practice grew very large. He was solicitor to the commercial commissioners under the income duty acts, the London Dock Company, the Royal Institution, the Society for the Pro- motion of Religion and Virtue and Sup- pression of Vice, the Linnean Society, and the Royal Exchange Assurance Company. In September 1804 he was chosen alderman of the ward of Bassishaw, and then relin- quished the general management of his busi- ness to his partner. Two years afterwards he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the Royal east regiment of London militia (be- coming colonel 10 Jan. 1810), and devoted much time to his regiment, which was occa- sionally called upon to serve at a distance from the metropolis. In June 1808 he was elected sheriff of London. He retired from business as a solicitor on 11 Jan. 1811, and was called to the bar. On 9 Nov. 1811 he became lord mayor of the city of London, when he revived all the ancient ceremonies worthy of renewal, and his pageant was ex- ceptionally magnificent. He was created a baronet on 11 Dec. 1812 and made an honorary D.C.L. of the university of Oxford 23 June 1819. In 1835 he removed from the ward of Bassishaw to that of Bridge Without, and at the time of his death was the ' father of the City.' He died at Mortimer Hill, Reading, Berkshire, 20 April 1851. His first wife, whom he married 15 July 1797, Penelope Maria, only daughter of James Free, having died in 1840, he married again, on 25 Oct. 1841, Janet, second daughter of James Fenton of Hampstead ; she died at Cambridge Ter- race, Hyde Park, 21 Jan. 1859. By his first wife he had two sons and a daughter. His elder son John (1798-1842) left a son,Claudius Stephen Paul, who succeeded his grandfather in the baronetcy. [Foster's Baronetage; Times, 11 Nov. 1811, p. 2 ; European Mag. September 1812, pp. 179- 184, with portrait ; Grent. Mag. July 1#51, pp. 88-90; Illustrated London News, April 1-851., p. 329.] G. C. B. HUNTER, GEORGE ORBY (1773 P- 1843), translator of Byron into French, was probably the English officer of the name who was appointed ensign in the old 100th foot in 1783, promoted lieutenant in the 7th royal fusiliers in 1785, and after holding the adjutancy of the latter corps for a few years, sold out of the army in February 1790. The name does not occur in either the Eng- lish or Indian army lists from 1790 to 1843. The register of deaths at Dieppe shows that ' Georges Orby Hunter, colonel of English infantry, of the supposed age of 70, parentage and wife unknown, and having his domicile at No. 6 Grande Rue, Dieppe, died there on 26 April 1843.' Hunter was engaged on a translation of Byron's works into French. He completed ' The Giaour,' ' Bride of Aby- dos,' 'Cain,' and the first 186 stanzas of ( Don Juan.' The work was finished by M. Pascal Rame, and was published, in three vols. 8vo, at Paris in 1845. [Army Lists; Kegistre des Actes de Deces de la Ville de Dieppe at the Mairie of Dieppe ; OEuvres de Byron, traduites de Orby Hunter et Pascal Rame (Paris, 1845), preface. For in- cidental notices of the family of Orby Hunter, of Crowland, Lincolnshire, see HUNTER, ROBERT, major-general ; also Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 231; Gent. Mag. 1769 p. 511, 1791 pt. ii. p. 969 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. i. 290-4.] H. M. C. HUNTER, HENRY (1741-1802), divine, born at Culross, Perthshire, on 25 Aug. 1741, was the fifth child of David and Agnes Hunter. In 1754 he was sent to the uni- versity of Edinburgh, and became tutor first to Alexander Boswell, afterwards lord Bal- muto, and subsequently, in 1758, in the family Hunter 287 Hunter of the Earl of Dundonald at Culross Abbey. On 2 May 1764 he received license to preach from the presbytery of Dunfermline, and was ordained minister of South Leith on 9 Jan. 1766. In 1769 he preached in London, and declined a call from the Scots congregation in Swallow Street, Piccadilly ; but in 1771 he accepted an invitation from the congre- gation at London Wall, and about the same time was created D.D. by the university of Edinburgh. He visited Lavater at Zurich in August 1787, to secure Lavater's assent to the publication of an English version by himself of the ' Essays on Physiognomy.' He officiated as chaplain to the Scots Corporation in London, and was, on 5 Aug. 1790, elected secretary to the corresponding board of the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. His closing years were clouded by the loss of four of his children. He died at Bristol on 27 Oct. 1802, and was buried on 6 Nov. in Bunhill Fields. In May 1766 he married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Charters, mi- nister of Inverkeithing, and by her, who died on 25 July 1803, he left two sons and one daughter (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxii. pt. ii. p. 1072). Hunter wrote: 1. 'Sacred Biography,' a course of lectures on the lives of Bible cha- racters (vol. i. 1783, vol. vi. and last 1792) ; 5th edition, 1802 (5 vols. 8vo) ; 8th edition, 1820. 2. < Sermons. ... To which are sub- joined Memoirs, Anecdotes, and Illustrations/ 1795, 2 vols. 3. ' Sermons and other Mis- cellaneous Pieces,' London, 1804 (2 vols. 8vo), posthumous, with memoir and portrait engraved by Thomas Holloway [q. v.], after a portrait by Stevenson. Hunter's translations include : 1. ' Lavater's Essays on Physiognomy,' London, 1789-98, 5 vols. 4to, illustrated with more than eight hundred engravings, executed by or under the inspection of Thomas Holloway. The cost price of each copy was SOL 2. Euler's 1 Letters to a German Princess on different subjects in Physics and Philosophy,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1795, with original notes and a glossary of foreign and scientific terms; new edition, 1846, with notes by Sir David Brewster. 3. Bernardin de St. Pierre's ' St udies of Nature ' and i Botanical Harmony,' 5 vols. 8vo, London, 1796-7. 4. Sonnini de Manoncourt's ' Travels to Upper and Lower Egypt,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1799 (severely criticised by one Monk in ' Hilaria Hun- teriana,' 4to, 1800). 5. The sixth volume of Saurin's 'Sermons,' 1800-6, 7 vols. 8vo. 6. eastern's < History of Catharine II,' 8vo, London, 1800. In 1796 Hunter began the publication in parts of a careless ' History of London and its Environs,' which he did not live to com- plete. The publisher, John Stockdale, with the assistance of other hacks, issued the dis- creditable compilation as a complete work in two quarto volumes in 1811. At the re- quest of his congregation Hunter completed and published John Fell's ' Lectures on the Evidences of Christianity/ 8vo, London, 1798 (another edition, 1799). [Life prefixed to Sermons, &c., 1804 ; Monthly Magazine, xiv. 456 ; Chambers's Eminent Scots- men, ii. 319-20 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 516-17-1 G-. G, HUNTER, JOHN (1728-1793), anato- mist and surgeon, born on 13 Feb. 1728 at Long Calderwood, in the parish of East Kil- bride, Lanarkshire, was the youngest of ten children. His father, John Hunter (d. 1741, aged 78), was descended from an old Ayr- shire family, Hunter of Hunterston, and was a man of intelligence, integrity, and anxious temperament. His mother, Agnes Paul, daughter of the treasurer of the city of Glas- gow, was an excellent and handsome woman. As a boy Hunter showed little taste for books, loved country sports, and being allowed to neglect school never overcame the defects of his education. When about seventeen he went to stay in Glasgow with his sister, Mrs. Buchanan, whose husband, a cabinet-maker, was in difficulties. Hunter helped him for some time in his trade, and acquired much mechanical skill. In ihis twentieth year he visited|hisbrotherWilliam(1718-1783)[q.v.] in London, with a view to assisting in his dissecting room. He travelled on horseback in September 1748, and was set to work on a dissection of the arm-muscles. Succeed- ing beyond expectation, he was able to super- intend pupils in the second season. He was very popular with the ' resurrection-men/ who were then essential to the anatomist, was fond of lively company and of the theatre, and was familiarly known as 'Jack Hunter.' In the summer of 1749-50 his brother obtained permission for him to attend Chelsea Hos- pital under William Cheselden [q.v.] In 1751 he became a pupil of Pott at St. Bartholo- mew's. In 1753 he was appointed one of the ' masters of anatomy' of the Surgeons' Corporation. In 1754 he entered as a surgeon's pupil at St. George's Hospital, where he was house-surgeon for some months in 1756. On 5 June 1755 he was matriculated as a com- moner of St. Mary Hall, Oxford. The last entry for battels against his name in the buttery accounts is dated 25 July 1755, but his name was kept on the books till 10 Dec. 1756. Inlateryears Hunter told Sir Anthony Carlisle, < They wanted to make an old woman Hunter 288 Hunter of me, or that I should stuff Latin and Greek •at the university; but,' he added, signifi- cantly pressing his thumbnail on the table, ' these schemes I cracked like so many vermin as they came before me.' Both Home and Ottley state that Hunter began to assist his brother in lecturing in 1754. In the ' Euro- pean Magazine' for October 1782 (ii. 247) it is stated, on the other hand, apparently on John Hunter's authority, that his brother wished to take him into partnership with him, and in 1758 declared him fully com- petent, but that he declined on account of his aversion to public speaking and extreme diffidence. Assisting in lecturing did not, however, involve partnership, and the two statements are not incompatible. There is evidence that during this period John traced the descent of the testis in the foetus ; made discoveries as to the nature of the placental circulation ; investigated the nasal and ol- factory nerves ; tested the absorbing powers of veins ; studied the nature of pus, and did a great deal, in concert with his brother, to determine the course and functions of the lymphatic system. Although William often acknowledged that he was in certain points simply his brother's interpreter, John thought his acknowledgments insufficient. Weakness of health, after an attack of inflammation of the lungs in 1759, induced him to leave his brother and accept in October 1760 a staif- surgeoncy in Hodgson and Keppel's expedition to Belleisle, which sailed in 1761. While off Belleisle he was studying the con- ditions of the coagulation of the blood ( Trea- tise on the Blood, &c., p. 21). In 1762 he served with the British army in Portugal, and acquired an extensive knowledge of gun- shot wounds and inflammation, pursuing at the same time his study of human anatomy and of the physiology of hibernating animals. Returning to London on half-pay in 1763, Hunter started in practice as a surgeon in Golden Square, and soon formed a private •class for anatomy and operative surgery ; but owing to his ineffective delivery and exposi- tion, his pupils never numbered more than twenty. He also took resident pupils. His studies in comparative and human anatomy and in surgery he continued with indefatigable zeal. He obtained the refusal of all animals dving in the Tower menagerie and other collec- tions, and in some cases bought rare animals, which he allowed to be exhibited on condition that he received the carcases at death. Sir Everard Home stated that as soon as he accu- mulated ten guineas by fees, Hunter always made some addition to his collection. On one occasion he borrowed five guineas from G. Nicol, the king's bookseller, to buy a dying tiger (OTTLEY, p. 29). Every hour he could snatch from practice or sleep was devoted to dissection, experiment, and reflection. In 1764 he bought two acres of land at Earl's Court, Kensington, and built a plain house on it, which he afterwards greatly enlarged (see FRANK BFCKLAND in Hunter at EarVs Court). Here he had all kinds of con- veniences for dissection, maceration, &c., as well as cages for living animals. He had a pond ornamented with skulls in the garden, where he made experiments on the artificial formation of pearls in oysters. He was very fond of bees, having several hives in his con- servatory, but he was fondest of the fiercer quadrupeds. Once he was thrown down by a little bull which Queen Charlotte had given him. On another occasion two leo- pards broke loose, but, though unarmed, he mastered them both. In 1766 he made his first communication to the Royal Society, an anatomical description of a siren from South Carolina, and was elected F.R.S. on 5 Feb. 1767 (earlier than his elder brother William). In 1767 he ruptured his tendo Achillis by an accident, and his study of his own case and of the mode of repair of ruptured tendons led to the present improved practice of cutting through tendons under the skin for the relief of distorted and contracted joints. In 1767 he became a member of the Surgeons' Corpora- tion, and in the following year was a candi- date for the surgeoncy to St. George's Hos- pital, in succession to Gataker. His brother supported him, and he was elected on 9 Dec. by 114 votes to 42 given for D. Bayford. His practice increased, and in 1768 he re- moved to the large house in Jermyn Street which his brother had vacated. Here he took house-pupils, who were bound to him for five years, at a premium of five hundred guineas. Among them was Edward Jenner [q. v.], to whom Hunter became much attached, and whom in 1775 he begged to join him in lec- turing. Many of his interesting letters to Jenner are given in Baron's f Life of Jenner,' and others are in Ottley's ' Life of Hunter.' In May 1771 Hunter published the first part of his ' Treatise on the Human Teeth,' and in July of the same year he married Miss Anne Home [see HUNTER, ANNE] . Though they got on well together, her taste for fashionable so- ciety sometimes irritated Hunter, who once, upon finding his drawing-room full, said that he had not been informed of ' this kick-up,' and requested the guests to disperse. In June 1772 he contributed to the Royal Society his celebrated paper ' On the Digestion of the Stomach after Death,' the first of many important papers. In the autumn of 1772 his brother-in-law, Everard Home [q. v.], Hunter 289 Hunter became his pupil, and describes the museum as at this time filling all the best rooms in his house. Travellers often sent him rarities, and he also bought anything curious bearing on his subjects. Until 1774, however, his income did not reach 1,000/. a year. In 1773 he began to lecture on the theory and prac- I tice of surgery, at first to his pupils and a few friends admitted gratuitously, but after- wards on payment of a fee of four guineas. In these lectures Hunter maybe said to have first introduced into this country the idea of * prin- ciples 'of surgery, including a rational explana- tion of processes of repair and a scientific basis for operations. He never overcame his diffi- culty in lecturing, and at the beginning of each course he always composed himself by a draught of laudanum. He read his lectures on alternate evenings from October to April from seven to eight o'clock. His class was usually comparatively small, seldom exceed- ing thirty, but it included such men as Astley Cooper, Cline, Abernethy, Anthony Carlisle, Chevalier, and Macartney. In 1773 he had his first attack of angina pectoris, from which he afterwards suffered very severely when mentally distressed. In 1775 he engaged a young artist named William Bell to reside with him, make anatomical preparations and drawings, and superintend his museum. Bell stayed with him till 1789, when he became an assistant-surgeon to the East India Com- pany, and died in 1792. In January 1776 Hunter was appointed surgeon extraordinary to George III, and in the same year, being in- terested in the Humane Society's work, drew up for the Royal Society his ' Proposals for the Recovery of People apparently Drowned.' In the same year he delivered before the Royal Society the first of his six f Croonian Lectures ' on muscular motion, 1776-82, which were published posthumously in his works. In 1777 Hunter suffered severely from vertigo. He had to leave London and visit Bath in the autumn, when he met Jenner, who was surprised at his altered appearance, and diag- nosed that he had an organic affection of the heart. In January 1780 Hunter read a paper before the Royal Society on the structure of the human placenta, in which he laid exclu- sive claim to certain discoveries regarding the utero-placental circulation which his brother had claimed in his lectures and in his work on the uterus. William Hunter protested in a letter to the society (3 Feb. 1780) that the dis- covery was well known to-be his, and had never been previously contested. John Hunter in reply asserted that he had made the discoveries in dissecting a preparation in May 1754, with Dr. Mackenzie, an assistant of Smellie, and that he had afterwards communicated them VOL. XXVIII. to his brother, who at first pooh-poohed and afterwards adopted them. The society de- cided not to print John Hunter's paper or the correspondence. His account as to facts may be safely accepted. There is no doubt that in William's study of the subject this dis- section figured only as one incident, or that he regarded discoveries made in his dissecting room as his property. An estrangement fol- lowed between the brothers, which was barely healed on the deathbed of the elder. In 1781 Hunter was called as a scientific witness by the defence in the tri al of Captain Donellan at Warwick for the alleged poisoning of his bro- ther-in-law, Sir Theodosius Boughton, with laurel-water, and in cross-examination be- came hesitating and confused, and was con- temptuously mentioned by the judge, Francis Buller [q. v.] His evidence had really been given with proper scientific caution, and stands the test of later knowledge. In 1783 he acquired the most expensive specimen in his museum, the skeleton of O'Brien or O'Byrne, the Irish giant, seven feet seven inches high, said to have cost him 500/. The giant had by his will tried to prevent Hunter from obtaining his skeleton, by ordering his coffin to be se- curely sunk in deep water ; but Hunter bribed the undertaker heavily, and the body was stolen while on its way to the sea, was taken by Hunter to Earl's Court in his own carriage, and was promptly skeletonised. In this year he was elected a member of the Royal Society of Medicine and the Royal Academy of Surgery of Paris, and he took part in forming a So- ciety for the Improvement of Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge, which lasted about twenty years, and published three volumes of 1 Transactions/ In view of the expiration of his lease in J ermyn Street in the end of 1783, he bought the lease for twenty-four years of two houses, one on the east side of Leicester Square (No. 28), and the other in Castle Street, with the intervening ground. During the next two or three years he spent 3,000/. in building on the vacant ground a large museum, with lecture-rooms below (now used as a violin maker's factory), carrying on his anatomical work in the Castle Street house, and living in Leicester Square. His collections, which had cost him 10,000/., were removed into the museum in April 1785, under the care of Everard Home, Bell, and Andre, another as- sistant. In this year he made the experiments on the mode of growth of deer's antlers which resulted in his discovery of the establishment of collateral circulation by anastomosing branches of arteries. The discovery led him in December to tie the femoral artery of a patient suffering from popliteal aneurysm, trusting to Hunter 290 Hunter the development of the collateral circulation. His procedure] was justified by the patient's re- covery in six weeks (see HOME, Trans. Society for Improvement ofMed. and Chir. Knowledge, i. 138). Operations of a similar kind have since saved very many lives. In 1786 he pub- lished his ' Treatise on the Venereal Disease,' after many years' study, and also his ' Ob- servations on certain parts of the Animal (Economy/ both being printed in his own house. In the same year, on the death of Middleton, he was appointed deputy surgeon- general to the army, and in 1790, on the death of Adair, surgeon-general and inspector-gene- ral of hospitals. In 1787 he received the Copley medal from the Royal Society for his discoveries in natural history. The death of Pott in December 1788 left Hunter the undisputed head of the surgical profession. Soon afterwards he secured the services of Home as assistant-surgeon at St. George's, and in 1792 Home undertook the delivery of Hunter's surgical lectures with the aid of his manuscripts. Hunter now devoted much of his spare time to completing his great work on ' The Blood. Inflammation, and Gun- shot Wounds,' which he did not live to publish. Early in 1792, on the resignation of Charles Hawkins, Thomas Keate, then assistant to John Gunning [q. v.], the senior surgeon at St. George's, was chosen surgeon by a con- siderable majority, in opposition to Home, who was Hunter's candidate. At the con- clusion of the acrimonious contest Hunter announced his intention of no longer dividing with the other surgeons the fees he received for pupils, on the ground that they neglected to instruct them properly. The surgeons denied his right to take this action, and the subscribers to the hospital supported them. A letter addressed to the subscribers by Hun- ter on 28 Feb. 1793 (see Lancet, 3 July 1886) details the efforts he had made to induce his colleagues to improve their teaching. The other surgeons, in concert with a committee, drew up rules for the admission and regu- lation of pupils, without consulting Hunter. One rule forbade the entry of pupils without previous medical instruction. Two young Scotchmen ignorant of the rule came up in the autumn and appealed to Hunter, who under- took to press for their admission at the next board meeting on 16 Oct. 1793. On the morn- ing of that day he expressed his anxiety lest a dispute should occur, being convinced that the excitement would be fatal to him. His life, he used to say, was * in the hands of any rascal who chose to annoy and tease him.' At the meeting, while Hunter was speak- ing in favour of his request, a colleague (probably Gunning) flatly contradicted one of his statements. Hunter immediately ceased speaking and retired into an adjoining room, where he almost immediately fell dead in the arms of Dr. Robertson, physician to St. George's. Autopsy revealed that the mitral valves and coronary arteries were ossified, and that the heart was otherwise diseased. He was buried on 22 Oct. in the vaults of St. Martin-in-the-Fi elds. On 28 March 1859 his remains, having been identified by Francis Trevelyan Buckland [q. v.], were removed, at the cost of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, to Abbot Islip's Chapel, on the north side of the nave of Westminster Abbey. In 1877 a memorial window to Hunter was placed in the north transept of Kensington Parish Church by public subscription. His widow survived till 1821. Of his four chil- dren, two survived him : John, who became an officer in the army, and Agnes, who mar- ried Captain James Campbell, eldest son of Sir James Campbell ; neither left issue. In person Hunter was of middle height, vigorous, and robust, with high shoulders and rather short neck. His features were strongly marked, with prominent eyebrows, pyramidal forehead, and eyes of light blue or grey. His hair in youth was a reddish yellow, and in later years white. The fine portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds (painted in May 1785) in the possession of the Royal College of Surgeons was a happy and sudden inspiration, due to Hunter's falling into a reverie. A copy by Jackson is in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, and another is in St. Mary Hall, Oxford. Sharp's engraving from it (1788) is one of his best works. Hunter often rose at five or six to dissect, breakfasted at nine, saw patients till twelve, and visited his hospital and outdoor patients till four. He was most punctual and orderly in his visits, leaving a duplicate of his visit- ing-book at home, so that he could be found at any time. He dined at four. For many years he drank no wine, and sat but a short time at table, except when he had company. He slept for an hour after dinner, then read or prepared his lectures, made experiments, and dictated the results of his dissections. He was often left at midnight, with his lamp freshly trimmed, still at work. He wrote his first thoughts and memorandums on odd scraps of paper. These were copied and arranged, and formed many folio volumes of manuscript. Hunter would often have his manuscripts re- written many times, making during the pro- cess endless corrections and transpositions. In manners Hunter was impatient, blunt, and unceremonious, often rude and overbear- ing, but he was candid and unreserved to a fault. He read comparatively little, and Hunter 291 Hunter could never adequately expound the infor- mation already accessible on any subject. Most of what he knew he had acquired him- self, and he attached perhaps undue impor- tance to personal investigation. Few men have ever done so much with so little book-learn- ing. His detachment from books, combined with his patient search for facts, gave him a vital grip of subjects most needing to be studied in the concrete. His opinions were always in process of improvement, and he never clung to former opinions through con- servatism. Yet he was a tory in politics, and ' wished all the rascals who were dissatisfied with their country would be good enough to leave it.' He would rather have seen his museum on fire than show it to a democrat. He was usually taciturn, but when he spoke his words were well chosen, forcible, and pointed, often broadly or coarsely humorous. But although he could never spell well or write grammatically, and his writings were carefully revised by others before they were printed, they preserve his ruggedness of style. He occasionally became confused in his lec- tures, and,would advise his hearers not to take down a passage. ' My mind is like a beehive,' he said to Abernethy, a simile which struck the latter as very correct, for in the midst of buzz and apparent confusion there was great order, regularity, and abundant store of food, which had been collected by incessant indus- try (Hunterian Oration, 1819). His power of sustained and persevering industry was enormous. Clift describes' him as ' standing for hours, motionless as a statue, except that, with a pair of forceps in each hand, he was picking asunder the connecting fibres of some structure he was studying,' and he was equally capable of absorption for hours in thought. ^ 1 * ~ - • - * .gh'he was really a mere jigmy in knowledge, he was a giant com- pared with his contemporaries. He only valued money for the aid that it gave to his researches. He never took fees from curates, authors, or artists. His income, which first reached 1,000/. in 1774, was 5,000/. for some years later, and 6,000/. before his death. He often sent valuable patients to young men starting in practice, and gave promising men tickets for his lectures. As an investigator, original thinker, and stimulator of thought, Hunter stands at the head of British surgeons. His originality was equally evidenced in the devising of crucial experiments and in his prevision of truths which he could not have learned from others or by direct observation. Such truths are his belief that the blood is alive in the same sense as other parts of the body ; and that higher animals in passing from the embryo to the com- plete form go through a series of changes, in each of which it resembles the adult form of some lower creature (OwEN, Physiological Catalogue of College of Surgeons, vol. i. p. ii). He thought that occasional distinctness of sex in hermaphrodite animals might account for the origin of distinct sexes (compare DAKWIN, Descent of Man). His strong belief that life was a principle of force separate from and anterior to organisation was never clearly and consistently put forward ; but it was raised by his pupils into a dogma, especially by Abernethy, and was an important subject of controversy before modern chemical and physical discoveries had given precision to physiological ideas. One of Hunter's most distinctive merits was his grasp of living beings in one view, as one science. He was an all-round naturalist with an object, that of explaining life and organisation, and dis- covering principles of surgery. Hunter's ' Treatise on the Blood, Inflam- mation, and Gunshot Wounds ' is his most important work ; it is a compound of phy- siology, pathology, and surgery, and, while defective in regarding the red corpuscles as the least important part of the blood, is full of original observations and remarks. His account of inflammation necessarily loses value, since modern observations have re- vealed its nature, but it marked a great ad- vance in knowledge, and for many years it stimulated the progress of surgery, and some of his riews have been in recent times found to be truer than others which supplanted them. His most notable surgical advance was in the tying of the artery above the seat of disease in aneurysm. But the general in- fluence of his teaching and method of study was even more important. Sir James Paget and many others term Hm 'tl^;— --Wof ,' as having first studied and directed attention to the processes of disease and repair on which the practice of surgery is based, and having brought to this study a large knowledge of physiology. He was a cautious rather than a brilliant operator, and never used the knife when he could avoid it, holding that ' to perform an operation is to mutilate a patient we cannot cure, and so an acknowledgment of the imperfection of our art.' He was very cautious in deductions from physiology, and ' in many of his writings on surgical practice there is hardly a sign that he was a great physiologist ' (PAGET). In comparative anatomy his work was ex- tensive and of permanent value, yet not so valuable as Cuvier's, for he studied the subject in order to obtain knowledge of human phy- siology and pathology, and not for itself. But his papers as now published, and his museum TJ 2 Hunter 292 Hunter show that ' Hunter had collected materials for a work which needed but the finishing touches to have made it one of the greatest, most durable, and valuable contributions ever made by any one man to the advancement of the science of comparative anatomy' (Pro- fessor W. H. FLOWER, Introductory Lecture, 14 Feb. 1870). His observations and ex- periments on vegetable life were numerous and important. Hunter's ' Observations and Reflections on Geology,' not published till 1859, as an in- troduction to the College of Surgeons' ' Cata- logue of Fossils,' and his posthumous paper ' On Fossil Bones ' (Phil. Trans. 1794, Ixxxiv. 407) indicate a perception of the changes undergone by fossils and of their general scientific value, which was far in advance of his time'. He recognised water as the chief agent in producing changes, but showed that the popular notion about the deluge was erro- neous. He inferred that there had been re- peated changes in the level of land, lasting many thousand centuries, and important cli- matic variations, and he made numerous other correct inferences in physical geology. The ' Observations ' were at first intended for the Royal Society ; but objections were made by a geological friend to his use of language which implied that the earth was more than six thousand years old, and he consequently did not send in the paper to the society. Hunter's works, and especially his ^pos- thumous papers, contain numerous psycho- logical remarks, exhibiting much originality and shrewdness, without evidence of syste- matic study. Hunter designed his museum to illustrate the entire phenomena of life in all organ- isms, in health and disease. Its essential plan was physiological. It included, besides fures with similar functionate compared, dried and osteological preparations of all kinds, monsters and malformations, fossils plants and parts of plants, and all manner of products of diseased action. There were also many drawings, oil-paintings, and casts illus- trating disease. He had apparently intended to give in a catalogue an account of his ob- servations in each department. On matters relating to dissection, preservation, and em- balming, his hints and directions are of the greatest value. An account is given under HOME, SIR EVERARD, and CLIFT, WILLIAM, of the de- struction of Hunter's manuscripts by Home after he had utilised them for his own purposes for many years. Cliffs transcripts, which are in the library of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, were published by Sir R. Owen in ' Essays and Observations,' 1861 (see below). By his will Hunter left his paternal estate, which Dr. Baillie had made over to him, to his son, and directed Earl's Court to be sold, and the proceeds, after payment of debts, to be- divided between his widow and two children. His museum was to be first offered to the British government on reasonable terms, and if refused was to be sold to some foreign state, or in one lot by auction . In the condition of the national finances in 1793 Mr. Pitt showed no eagerness to buy it. To maintain his family while negotiations were in progress, his furni- ture, library, crystals, paintings, and objects of vertu were sold. 'Sir Joseph Banks, pre- sident of the Royal Society, did not in 1796 consider Hunter's museum ' an object of im- portance to the general study of natural his- tory.' In 1799 a committee of the House of Commons recommended the purchase of Hunter's collection for 15,000/., having heard evidence that it was worth much more. This sum was voted, and the collection was offered by government to the Royal College of Physi- cians. On their refusal, it was offered to and accepted by the Royal College of Surgeons in 1800, under a board of trustees, on condition that a proper catalogue should be made, a conservator appointed, and that twenty-four lectures on comparative anatomy should be delivered annually at the college. The erection of a suitable building to contain it was aided by further government grants of 1 5,000 1. and 12,500/.,and the museum was opened in 1813, in which year Dr. Baillie and Sir Everard Home arranged for the delivery of an annual Hunterian oration on Hunter's birthday. In 1819 the Hunterian Society was founded in connection with the College of Surgeons. Tbve^^xs, iAs- jttDpxare? ra 'jfeuJical 0022 rpen- taries/ the 'Philosophical Transactions,' aid ' Transactions of a Society for ImprovemedlJb of Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge,' of " 1771 ; pt. ii., 1778. On the publication of pt. 11. the two parts bound together were sold as a second edition with a new title-pase • 3rd edit., 1803. 2. < A Treatise on the Vene- real Disease,' London, 1st edit,, 4to, 1786 • 2nd edit., 4to, 1788 ; 3rd edit., 4to, 1794, with notes by Sir E. Home (this edition was re- printed from the first edition, and contains the errors which Hunter had corrected in the second edition. Home also incorporated remarks of his own in the text undistinguish- ably, and omitted whole paragraphs or parts of paragraphs); 4th edit., edited by Joseph Adams, 8vo, 1810 ; 5th edit., by Home, 1809. Hunter 293 Hunter 3. ' Observations on certain parts of the Ani- mal (Economy/ 4to, 1786, including his papers on the foetal testes, the vesiculae seminales, and nine papers from the ' Philosophical Transactions,' viz. on the free-martin (her- maphrodite cow), on a hen-pheasant with cock feathers, on the organ of hearing in fishes, on the air receptacles of birds, on animal heat, on the recovery of the apparently drowned, on the structure of the placenta, on the Gillaroo trout ; also a long paper on digestion, the colour of the eye-pigment in various animals, and the nerve of the organ of smell ; 2nd edit., revised and enlarged, 1792. The principal addition is Hunter's ' Observa- tions tending to show that the Wolf, Jackal, and Dog are all of the same species.' 4. l A Treatise on the Blood, Inflammation, and Gunshot Wounds,' London, 4to, 1794 ; with & short account of the author's life by Sir E. Home, 2nd edit., 1812, 2 vols. 8vo ; 3rd edit., 2 vols., 1818 ; 4th edit., 1 vol., 1828. 5. ' Di- rections for Preserving Animals and parts of Animals for Anatomical Investigation,' published by the Koyal College of Surgeons in 1809. 6. ' The Works of John Hunter' were edited, with notes, by James F. Palmer, 4 vols. 8vo, with a 4to vol. of plates, mostly from the originals, 1835-7 ; vol. i. inciude'd Ottley's ' Life of J.Hunter/andHunter's ' Sur- gical Lectures,' delivered in 1786 and 1787, from the shorthand notes of Mr. Henry Rum- .sey of Chesham, collated with Parkinson's and other notes ; vol. ii. ' The Treatise on the Teeth,' with notes by Thomas Bell' (1792-1880) [q. v.], and that ' On the Venereal Disease,' with notes by G. G. Babington; vol. iii. •* Treatise on the Blood, Inflammation, &c.,' with papers, &c., published in ' Transactions of Society for Improvement of Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge;' vol. iv. ' Observa- tions on certain parts of the Animal QEco- nomy,' with preface and notes by R. Owen ; the six ' Croonian Lectures on Muscular Motion,' and his other zoological papers. 7. ' Observations and Reflections on Geology. . . . Intended to serve as an Introduction to the Catalogue of his Collection of Extraneous Fossils,' London, 1859, 4to. 8. 'Memoranda •on Vegetation,' 1860, 4to. 9. ' Essays and Observations on Natural History, Anatomy, Physiology, Psychology, and Geology,' being his posthumous papers on those subjects, copied by William Clift, arranged and revised 'with notes by Sir R. Owen, together with Owen's ' Lectures on the Hunterian Collection •of Fossils,' delivered in March 1855, London, 8vo, 2 vols., 1861, with engraving from a bronze medallion of Hunter, executed in 1791. ' Hunterian Reminiscences,' by J. Parkin- son, give the substance of Hunter's lectures n 1785. There are numerous translations and American editions of Hunter's works. Among contemporary criticisms of Hunter are : ' An Essay on the Bite of a Mad Dog, with Observations on John Hunter's Treat- ment of the case of Master R ,' by Jesse Foot the elder, 1788 ; ' Observations on the New Opinions of John Hunter,' &c., by Jesse Foot the elder; and John Thelwall's *' Essay towards a definition of Animal Vitality, in which the Opinions of John Hunter are ex- amined,' Lond., 1793, 4to. [European Mag. October 1782, pp. 245-7 (Abernethy was told by the editor, Perry, that Hunter supplied materials for this article) ; Gent. Mag. 1793, ii. 964 (inaccurate); Lives by Sir E. Home (prefixed to Hunter's Treatise on the Blood, &c., 1794), Jesse Foot [q.v.], 1794, Joseph Adams, 1817, Drewry Ottley, 1835 (the best), and Sir W. Jardine (1836), prefixed to vol. x. of the Naturalist's Library; Baron's Life of Jenner ; S. D. Gross's John Hunter and his Pupils (with portrait), Philadelphia, 1881 ; Buckle's Hist, of Civilisation in England (1869), iii. 428-58 ; Only an Old Chair, a Tercentenary Tribute by D. R. A. G. M., Edinburgh, 1884; John Hunter at Earl's Court, Kensington, 1764-93, by J. J. Merriman, 1886; Hunterian Orations, especially those of Sir James Paget, 1877, Joseph H. Green, 1847, Sir B. Brodie, 1837, and Thomas Cheralier, 1821 ; Tom Taylor's Leicester Square, 1874, chap, xiv., with a Sketch of Hunter's Scientific Character and Works by Sir R. Owen; Leslie and Taylor's Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 474. See also Lancet, 3 July 1886, 29 Sept. 1888, pp. 642, 643 ; an Appeal to the Parliament of England on the subject of the late Mr. John Hunter's Museum, London, 1795; Catalogues of the Hunterian Museum ; information from Mr. Charles Hawkins, F.R.C.S.] G. T. B. HUNTER, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1809), physi- cian, was born in Perthshire, and studied medi- cine at Edinburgh, where he graduated M.D. in 1775. His college thesis, at Ecclesfield, near Sheffield. He married in 1815 Mary, daughter of Francis Hayward, M.D., of Bath ; by her (who died in 1840) he had six chidren, of whom three sons and a daughter survived Mm. The sale of his library occupied four days in December 1861, and realised 1,105J. His principal works are : 1. Four ser- mons printed between 1811 and 1819, and •other writings on religious subjects. 2. ' Who wrote Cavendish's Life of Wolsey ? A Disser- tation,' London, 1814, 4to [see CAVENDISH, GEOKGE]. 3. ' Hallamshire. The History and Topography of the Parish of Sheffield in the County of York. With Historical and De- scriptive Notices of the Parishes of Eccles- field, Hansworth, Treeton, and Whiston, and •of the Chapelry of Bradfield,' London, 1819, folio ; new and enlarged edition by the Rev. Alfred Gatty, London, 1869, folio. 4. ' Golden Sentences. A Manual that may be used by all who Desire to be Moral and Religious,' Bath, 1826, 12mo, compiled from the works of Bishop Hall, Fuller, Sir Thomas Browne, Whichcote, and Dr. Richard Lucas, of whom brief biographies are given. 5. ' South York- shire. The History and Topography of the Deanery of Doncaster,' 2 vols., London, 1828- 1831, folio. 6. ' Life of Sir Thomas More, by his great-grandson Cresacre More. With a Biographical Preface, Notes, and other Il- lustrations,' London, 1828, 8vo. Hunter was .able, by his critical faculty, to restore the •• honours of authorship to the rightful clai- mant, Cresacre More, to whose elder brother, Thomas, the book had been ascribed by An- thony a Wood and others. 7. 'The Hal- lamshire Glossary,' London, 1829, 8vo, con- taining the peculiar words in use in the district of Hallamshire ; also Thoresby's ' Catalogue of Words used in the West Riding of Yorkshire' and Watson's ' Uncommon Words used in Halifax.' An enlarged copy, prepared for the press by Hunter in 1851, is in Addit. MS. 24540. 8. ' The Diary of Ralph Thoresby, F.R.S. Now first published from the original MS.,' 2 vols., London, 1830, 8vo. A life of Thoresby is prefixed. 9. 'Eng- lish Monastic Libraries. I. A Catalogue of the Library of the Priory of Bretton in Yorkshire. II. Notices of the Libraries be- longing to other Religious Houses,' London, 1831, 4to. 10. 'Magnum Rotulum Scac- carii, vel Magnum Rotulum Pipse, de anno xxxi° Regni Henrici Primi (ut videtur), quern plurimi hactenus laudarunt pro Rotulo vtl anni Stephani Regis, nunc primum edidit J. Hunter,' London, 1833, 8vo, printed under the direction of the commissioners on the public records. 11. ' Rotuli Selecti ad Res Anglicas et Hibernicas spectantes; ex Ar- chivis in Domo Capitulari Westmonasteriensi deprompti. Cura Jos. Hunteri,' London, 1834, 8vo, printed under the direction of the commissioners on the public records. 12. Introduction to the ' Valor Ecclesiasti- cus,' published in 6 folio volumes, 1810-34. 13. ' The Attorney-General versus Shore. An Historical Defence of the Trustees of Lady Hewley's Foundations, and of the Claims upon them of the Presbyterian Minis- try of England,' London, 1834, 8vo [see HEWLET, SAKAH]. 14. 'Fines, sive Pedes Finium; sive Finales Concordiae in Curia Domini Regis, 7 Richard 1-16 John, 1195- 1214,' 2 vols., London, 1835-44, 8vo, edited under the direction of the Record Commis- sioners. 15. 'Three Catalogues describing the Contents of the Red Book of the Ex- chequer, of the Dodsworth Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, and of the Manuscripts in the Library of Lincoln's Inn,' London, 1838, 8vo. 16. 'Disquisition on the Scene, Origin, Date, &c., of Shakespeare's "Tem- pest," ' London, 1839, 8vo, only one hundred copies printed for private distribution. Hun- ter's opinion is that the ' Tempest ' was one of the earliest productions of Shakespeare instead of being one of the latest, and that Prospero's island was Lampedusa, not far from the coast of Tunis. 17. ' Ecclesiastical Documents : viz. I. A Brief History of the Bishoprick of Somerset from its Foundation to 1174. II. Charters from the Library of Hunter 298 Hunter Dr. Cox Macro/ edited for the Camden So- ciety, London, 1840, 4to. 18. ' A True Ac- count of the Alienation and Recovery of the Estates of the Offleys of Norton in 1754 ; with Remarks on the Version of the Story by [Robert Plumer Ward] the author of " Tremaine " and " De Vere," ' London, 1841, 12mo. 19. ' The Diary of Dr. Thomas Cart- wright, Bishop of Chester,' edited for the Camden Society, London, 1843, 4to. 20. ' New Illustrations of the Life, Studies, andWritings of Shakespeare. Supplementary to all the , editions,' 2 vols., London, 1845, 8vo. 21. 'Gens ' Sylvestrina ; Memorials of some of my Good and Religious Ancestors, or Eleven Genera- tions of a Puritan Family,' 1846, 8vo, pri- vately printed. 22. ' Collections concerning the Early History of the Founders of New Plymouth, the First Colonists of New Eng- land,' London, 1849, 8vo. 23. ' Agincourt. A Contribution towards an Authentic List of the Commanders of the English Host in King Henry Vs Expedition to France in the third year of his reign,' London, 1850, 12mo. ! 24. ' Milton. A Sheaf of Gleanings after his Biographers and Annotators. I. Genealo- gical Investigation. II. Notes on some of i his Poems,' London, 1850, 12mo. 25. ' The ! History and Topography of Ketteringham in | Norfolk,' Norwich, 1851, 4to. 26. ' Anti- quarian Notices of Lupset, the Heath, Sharls- ton, and Ackton,' 1851, 8vo. 27. 'The great Hero of the Ancient Minstrelsy of England, Robin Hood ; his Period, real Character, &c., j Investigated, and perhaps Ascertained,' Lon- don, 1852, 12mo. 28. ' The Connexion of | Bath with the Literature and Science of i England. A Paper read before the Literary | and Philosophical Society of the Bath In- j stitution on Nov. 26, 1826. With an Ac- | count of the Formation of the Institution,' Bath, 1853, 8vo. 29. 'Collections concern- ing the Church and Congregation of Protes- ! tant Separatists formed at Scrooby in North Nottinghamshire in the time of James I: ' the Founders of New Plymouth, the Parent Colony of New England, London, 1854, 8vo. 30. ' Pope : his Descent and Family Con- nexions. Facts and Conjectures,' London, 1857, 12mo. 31. The Rev. Mackenzie Wal- cott published ' Notes on Mediaeval English Words, founded on Hunter's MS. " Nomi- nale," Brit. Mus.' [1867 ?]. 32. Valuable papers in the ' Archaeologia,' enumerated in the ' Brief Memoir ' of Hunter. His manuscript collections were purchased by the trustees of the British Museum in 1862, and are now among the Additional MSS. (24436-630, 24864-85, 25459-81, 25676, 25677, 31021). They consist of genealogical, topographical, philological, and literary col- lections in Hunter's own handwriting. The- more important volumes are : 1. 'Diaries and Correspondence ' (24441 f. 2, 24879, 24880, 24864-78, 25676, 25677). 2. ' Virorum npta- bilium memoranda. Collections for the Lives of Eminent Englishmen' (24482, 24483). 3. ' Britannia Puritanica, or Outlines of the History of the Congregations of Presbyterians and Independents ' (24484). 4. ' Biography of Nonconformists ' (24485). 5. ' Chorus Vatum Anglicanorum : Collections concerning the Poets and Verse-writers of the English Na- tion,' 6 vols., with an index to each (24487- 24492). The writers treated of, with very few exceptions, ' lived from the beginning of letters, as it is considered in England, to the close of the seventeenth century,' and include ' all persons who have verse in print, no matter however small, or however worth- less.' 6. ' Collections concerning Shakespeare and his Works' (24494-500). 7. 'Adver- saria : Miscellaneous Notes and Extracts re- lating to English Genealogy, History, Lite- rature, &c.,' 8 vols. (24605-12). 8. ' York- shire Biography ' (24443). 9. ' Pedigrees of Cheshire Families ' (24444). 10. ' Genealo- gical Collections relating chiefly to Yorkshire Families' (24453). 11. 'Yorkshire Collec- tions ' (24469-73). 12. ' Topographical Col- lections for Derbyshire ' (24477). [A Brief Memoir [by Sylvester Hunter] of the late Joseph Hunter (privately printed), Lond. 1861, 8vo; Gent. Mag. ccx. 701, ccxii. 346; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1145 ; Nichols's Cat. of the Library at Stourhead ; Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 2nd ser. ii. 106 ; Hudson's Life of John Holland ; Sheffield Local Eegister, pp. 147, 160 ; Nichols's Account of the Works of the Camden Society, pp. 6, 18 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 286, 288, 2nd ser. xii. 220, 3rd ser. iv. 432.] T. C. HUNTER, SIB MARTIN (1757-1846) > general, second son and heir of Cuthbert Hunter of Medomsley, Durham, by his wife Anne, daughter of the Rev. John Nixon of Haltwhistle, Northumberland, was born in 1757. On 30 Aug. 1771 he was appointed ensign in the 52nd foot, in which he became lieutenant 18 June 1775, captain 21 Nov. 1777, and major 30 Oct. 1790. He was with his regiment at Bunker's Hill, and in Boston when blockaded by Washington, and made the campaigns of 1776-8, including the battles of Long Island and Brandywine, the storming of Fort Washington, the surprise of Wayne's brigade, and other affairs. He accompanied his regiment to India, and was brigade-major, and led the light infantry that stormed the breach at the siege of Cannanore. As senior captain and regimental major he commanded his regi- ment ;in the campaigns against Tippoo Sahib in Hunter 299 Hunter 1790-2, and was shot through the arm and body in the attack on Tippoo's camp before Seringapatam in 1792. He was appointed lieutenant-colonel in the newly raised 91st foot in 1794 (disbanded in 1796), and in 1796 was transferred to the 60th royal Americans. He served with his battalion of that corps in the West Indies, and commanded a brigade under Sir Ralph Abercromby at the capture of Trinidad and the attempt on Porto Rico. Exchanging into the 48th foot he commanded that regiment in Minorca, at Leghorn, and at the reduction of Malta. In 1803 he was ap- pointed a brigadier-general in North America, commanded the troops in Nova Scotia, and acted for a time as lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick. He was appointed colonel of the New Brunswick Fencibles in 1803, and in 1810 was made colonel of the old 104th foot, formed out of the New Brunswick Fen- cibles at that time and disbanded at Montreal in May 1817. He became lieutenant-general in 1812, and general in 1825. He was a knight-bachelor, G.C.M.G. and G.C.H., and governor of Stirling Castle. Hunter married, on 13 Sept. 1797, Jean, daughter and heiress of James Dickson of St. Anton's Hill, Berwickshire; she died in 1845, leaving a large family. At his death, which took place at his seat, St. Anton's Hill, on 9 Dec. 1846, at the age of 90, he was said to be the last survivor of the officers present at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 17 June 1775. [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886 ed., under ' Hun- ter of Medomsley;' Moorsom's Hist, of the 52nd Light Infantry, where the details of the services of that famous regiment in America and India are extracted from Hunter'sunpublished journals; Eoyal Mil. Calendar, 1820 ; Gent. Mag. 1847, pt. i. p. 424.] H. M. C. HUNTER, RACHEL (1754-1813), novelist, born in London about 1754, mar- ried an English merchant resident in Lisbon, but after ten years of married life her hus- band died, and Mrs. Hunter returned to England. She took up her abode in Nor- wich in either 1794 or 1795, and devoted herself henceforth to literary pursuits. She died at Norwich in 1813. She wrote a series of childish novels, characterised by a t strictly moral tendency.' The chief of these were : 1. ' Letitia, or the Castle without a Spectre/ 1801, 12mo. 2. ' History of the Grubthorpe Family,' 1802, 12mo. 3. ' Letters from Mrs. Palmerstone to her Daughter, inculcating Morality by Entertaining Narratives/ 1803, 12mo. 4. < The Unexpected Legacy/ 1804, 12mo. 5. 'The Sports of the Genii/ 1805, 4to. 6. ' Lady Maclain, the Victim of Vil- lany/ 1806, 12mo. 7. 'Family Annals, or Worldly Wisdom/ 1807, 12mo. 8. 'The- Schoolmistress, a Moral Tale/ 1810. [Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 168 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Larousse's Dictionnaire Encyc. ; Biog. Universelle.] T. S. HUNTER, ROBERT (d. 1734), governor^ of New York and Jamaica, belonged to the family of Hunter of Hunterston, Ayrshire (see BTJKKE, Landed Gentry, 1886 ed.) Pater- ~ son describes him (Hist, of the Counties o Ayr and Wigton, iii. 354) as one of the chil- dren of James Hunter, who was a son of the laird of that ilk, and married Margaret, daugh- ter of the Rev. John Spalding of Dreghorn. It appears probable that Hunter was the ' Robert Hunter, esquire/ appointed major of Briga- dier-general Charles Ross's dragoons(5th royal Irish dragoons) on 13 April 1698 (Home Office Mil. Entry Book, vol. iv.) Major Hunter was present with that regiment at the battle of Blenheim (Treas. Papers, vol. xciii. Blenheim Roll), and was afterwards lieutenant-colonel of the regiment until about 1707 (CHAMBEK- LAYNE, Anglice Notitice). Owing probably to the influence of George Hamilton, earl of Orkney [q. v.], one of Marlboro ugh's generals at Blenheim and governor of Virginia 1704-34, Hunter was appointed lieutenant-governor of Virginia, and sailed for that province on 20 May 1707 (Treas. Papers, civ. 39), but was taken prisoner on the voyage by a French privateer and carried to France. He was an acquaintance of Addison and Swift. The latter appears not to have known Hunter per- sonally in 1708 (Swiir, Works, xv. 310), but in January-March 1709 two letters written by the dean to Hunter in Paris (ib. xv. 326, 337) rallied him pleasantly on his social suc- cesses there, and falsely suggested that Hunter- was the author of the famous ' Letter con- cerning Enthusiasm' (London, 1708), which had been attributed to Swift. Hunter was exchanged for the French bishop of Quebec soon after. Between May and December 1709 large numbers of poor protestant re- fugees from the palatinate of the Rhine sought an asylum in England, and became a source of much trouble to the government. In a letter dated 17 Dec. 1709 ( Treas. Papers, civ. 39) Hunter proposed to take three thou- sand of the people out to New York and settle' them on the banks of the Hudson. The plan was approved. Hunter was appointed go- vernor of New York, and sailed with the refugees early in 1710. In November of the same year (ib. cxxv. 45) he reported that the refugees were settled on the banks of the Hud- son, close to the great pine woods, and that 15,OOOZ. a year for the next two years was all that was needed for the success of the great Hunter 300 Hunter project. He promised that the colonies would supply tar enough for the English navy for ever if sufficient hands were employed. Orphans, he wrote, had been made over to those who would maintain and educate them. Each per- son's account was kept separate, as they would have to repay by their labour what they then received. He prophesied that their numbers would increase, as they were very healthy (ib. cxxv. cxxxvii. 25). In 1712 he reported that his colonists were all settled in good houses and lands near the pine woods, that a hun- dred thousand pine-trees had been felled and burned for tar during the autumn, and that it was proposed to employ a number of the colonists in the navy yard at New York, adults at Qd. and children at kd. a day. But Hunter added that he had laid out all his money and engaged all his credit, that the Indians grew threatening, and the officers were starving for want of pay. He concluded that he had had * nothing but labour and trouble, with the pleasure of having surmounted opposition and difficulties next to insurmountable ' (ib. cxlix. 1-2). Hunter had constant disputes with his assembly, which refused again and again to vote the required ' appropriations 'unless their * inherent right ' to a voice in the disposal of the money was admitted (BANCROFT, Hist. ii. 24). Hunter foresaw that the question would some day lead to the secession of the provinces from the parent country (ib. ii. 239). A com- promise was arrived at in 1715 ( Treas. Papers, ccliii. 42). From 1709 to 1715 the assembly of New York refused to vote a revenue with- out particular application of it, to which the governor would not submit, but which was agreed to by Hunter in the latter year. Ame- rican writers describe Hunter as a man of good temper and discernment, the best and ablest of the royal governors of New York. He returned home with the rank of brigadier- general in 1719. On 20 June 1729 he became major-general, and was appointed governor of Jamaica and captain of the independent companies garrisoning that island, which ap- pointment he held up to his death (Home Office Mil. Entry Book, xiii. f. 221). He died in Jamaica on 31 March 1734 (Gent. Mag. 1734, p. 330). By his will, proved in Novem- ber 1734, he left considerable property at Chertsey (including the patronage of the living) to his son Thomas Orby Hunter (d. 1769), M.P. for Winchilsea, from whom de- scended the family of Orby-IIunter (on con- dition of his not contracting a certain mar- riage), together with 5,OOOZ. to his daughter Katherine, wife of William Sloper, and for- tunes to his daughters Henrietta and Char- lotte. He also mentions a debt of 21,000/. due from the crown for the subsistence of the colonists of the palatine in New York, which ' had been acknowledged by Mr. Harley and the treasury, but never paid' (MANNING and BRAY, vol. iii.) A Latin epitaph on Hunter, written by the Rev. Mr. Fleming, is given in Nichols (Lit. Anecd. vi. 90), but does not appear among those still extant in Jamaica, collected by Major Lawrence Archer. Hunter married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Orby, third baronet, of Croyland Abbey, Lincolnshire, and widow of Brigadier- general Lord John Hay (d. 1706) [q. v.] of the royal Scots dragoons. Hunter became a member of the Spalding Society in 1726. Most biographers, relying on Swift, describe Hunter as the author of the ' Letter concerning Enthusiasm,' which was written by Shaftesbury, and of which the original is in the ' Shaftesbury Papers' in the Public Record Office [see COOPER, AN- THONY ASHLEY, third EARL OF SHAFTESBURY]. Thomas Coxeter [q. v.], on the authority of a manuscript note on the title-page of the only known copy extant, once in possession of John Philip Kemble, gives Hunter as the author of a farce entitled 'Androboros' (Biog. Drama- tica, i. 251). [Paterson's Hist, of the Counties of Ayr and Wigton, vol. iii. ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 230 ; Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, vol. ii. ; Appleton's Encycl. Amer. Biog. ; Swift's Works; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs; Ni- chols's Lit. Anecd. i. 339,iv.261,vi. 89; Treasury Papers indexed under name in Calendars of State Papers, 1704-7, 1708-14, 1714-17, 1718-25; J. Lawrence Archer's Monumental Inscriptions in the West Indies. Papers relating to Hunter's governments of New York and Jamaica will be found among the Board of Trade and other papers in the Colonial Office Records in the Public Record Office. A letter from Hunter to Addison in 1714 forms Egerton MS. 1971, f. 15, and one to C. Heathcote Add. MS. 24322, f. 1. Hunter's correspondence with the Duke of New- castle in 1728-33, with Sir Chas. Ogle and P. Y. Ximenes, is also among Add. MSS.] H. M. C. HUNTER,, ROBERT (f,. 1750-1780), portrait-painter, a native of Ulster, studied under the elder Pope, and had a considerable practice in Dublin about the middle of the eighteenth century. He modelled his tone of colouring on the painting of old masters. His portraits were excellent likenesses, if not of the first rank in painting. He had an ex- tensive practice until the arrival of Robert Home [q. v.] in!780, who attracted the leaders of fashion. Hunter took a prominent part in the foundation of the Dublin Society of Artists, and was a frequent contributor to their exhibitions in Dublin. Many of his portraits were engraved in mezzotint, including John, Hunter 301 Hunter lord Naas (by W. Dickinson), Simon, earl Harcourt, now at Nuneham Park (by E. Fisher), Dr. Samuel Madden (by R. Purcell), John Wesley, painted in Dublin (by James Watson), and others. In the Mansion House at Dublin there is a portrait of the Earl of Buckinghamshire by Hunter. A portrait of Thomas Echlin is stated to have been etched as well as drawn by him. [Sarsfield Taylor's State of Fine Arts in Great Britain and Ireland; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mns. Add. MS. 33402); Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C. HUNTER, SAMUEL (1769-1839), edi- tor of the ' Glasgow Herald,' born in 1769, was son of John Hunter (1716-1781), parish minister of Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire. Re- ceiving his elementary education in his native place, he qualified as a surgeon at Glasgow University, and for a time, about the end of the century, practised his profession in Ire- land. Somewhat later he acted as captain in the north lowland fencibles, and settled in Glasgow, where his geniality and strong common sense speedily made him popular. On 10 Jan. 1803 he was announced as part pro- prietor and conductor of the ' Glasgow Herald and Advertiser,' to which he largely devoted himself for the following thirty-four years. Soon afterwards, owing to the prevalent dread of a French invasion, he figured first as major in a corps of gentlemen sharpshooters, and se- condly as colonel commandant of the fourth regiment of highland local militia. Enter- ing the Glasgow town council, Hunter rose to be a magistrate, and was very successful and popular on the bench. In 1820 fresh military activity brought him forward as commander of a choice corps of gentlemen sharpshooters. From this time till 1837, when he retired from the ' Herald ' — then a sheet of four pages, appearing bi-weekly — he was one of the most prominent of Glas- gow citizens. After retiring he settled at Rothesay, and he died on 9 June 1839 when visiting his nephew, Archibald Blair Camp- bell, D.D., parish minister of Kilwinning, Ayrshire. He was buried in Kilwinning churchyard. [Glasgow Herald, 14 June 1839 ; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B. HUNTER, THOMAS (1666-1725), Jesuit, born in Northumberland on 6 June 1666, made his humanity studies in the col- lege of the English Jesuits at St. Omer ; en- tered the society in 1684 ; was appointed pro- fessor of logic and philosophy at Liege, and was professed of the four vows 2 Feb. 1701- 1702. He became chaplain to the Sher- burne family at Stonyhurst, Lancashire, in 1704. After the marriage of Sir Nicholas Sherburne's daughter and heiress, Mary Wini- fred Frances, in 1709, with Thomas, eighth duke of Norfolk, Hunter generally resided with the duchess as her chaplain. He died on 21 Feb. 1724-5. His works are: 1. 'A Modest Defence of the Clergy and Religious against R.C.'s His- tory of Doway. With an account of the matters of fact misrepresented in the same History,' sine loco, 1714, 8vo. This is in answer to the anonymous work of the Rev. Charles Dodd [q. v.] entitled < The History of the English College at Doway, from its first foundation in 1568 to the present time,' 1713. Dodd replied to Hunter in 'The Secret Policy of the English Society of Jesus/ 1715, a work which is sometimes called Dodd's * Provincial Letters.' 2. ' An Answer to the 24 Letters entitled The Secret Policy of the English Society of Jesus ; containing a Letter to the Author of the same ; and five Dialogues, in which the chief matters of fact contained in those letters are examined.' Manuscript at Stonyhurst, A copy was in Charles Butler's collection. 3. { An English Carmelite. The Life of Catharine Burton [q. v.], Mother Mary Xaveria of the Angels, of the English Teresian Convent at Antwerp/ London, 1876, in vol. 18 of the < Quarterly Series,' edited by the Rev. Henry James Coleridge, S. J. The original manuscript is in the custody of the Teresian nuns at Lan- herne, Cornwall. [Butler's Hist. Memoirs (1822), ii. 250; Coleridge's preface to Hunter's Life of Catha- rine Burton ; De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus (1872), ii. 227; Foley's Eecords, v. 401, vii. 384 ; Hist. MSS. Commission 3rd Eep. 234 col. 1, 340 col. 2 ; Kirk's MS. Biog. Collec- tion, quoted in Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 120.] T. C. HUNTER, THOMAS (1712-1777), author, eldest son of William Hunter, born at Kendal, Westmoreland, and baptised there on 80 March 1712, was educated at the Kendal grammar school, and matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford, on 2 July 1734. In 1737 he was elected master of the Blackburn grammar school, and was subsequently ap- pointed curate of Balderstone, Lancashire. One of his pupils was Edward Harwood [q. v.], who spoke of him as a ' most worthy preceptor,' and i most learned and worthy clergyman ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 579). He left Blackburn in 1750, on being ap- pointed vicar of Garstang, Lancashire, and was preferred on 18 April 1755 to the vicar- age of Weaverham, Cheshire, where he died on 1 Sept. 1777. He was blind for many Hunter 302 Hunter years, during which some of his later works were produced. He married at Blackburn, on 28 Feb. 1738, Mary, widow of Hugh Baldwin, and among his children were Wil- liam Hunter, fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford, and minister of St. Paul's, Liver- pool, and Thomas Hunter, who succeeded him as vicar of Weaverham. Both pub- lished sermons. Hunter wrote : 1. ' A Letter to the Hon. Colonel John in Flanders, on the sub- ject of Religion,' 1744, 8vo. 2. t A Letter to a Priest of the Church of Rome on the subject of Image Worship,' 8vo. 3. ' Obser- vations on Tacitus,' 1752, 8vo. 4. ' An Im- partial Account of Earthquakes,' Liverpool, 1756, 8vo. 5. ' A Sketch of the Philosophical Character of Lord Bolingbroke,' 1770, 8vo ; second edition, 1776. For this work he re- ceived the degree of M.A. by diploma from the university of Oxford. Bishop Warbur- ton's opinion of it was not very favourable (Letters to Hurd, cciv.) 6. ' Moral Discourses on Providence and other Important Subjects,' 1774, 2 vols. 8vo; second edition, 1776. 7. ' Reflections, Critical and Moral, on the Letters of the late Earl of Chesterfield,' 1776, 8vo. [Fishwick's Hist, of Garstang (Cheth. Soc.), ii. 193 ; Earwaker's Local Gleanings, vols. i. ii. ; Abram's Hist, of Blackburn, 1877, pp. 339, 347, 478; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Ormerod's Cheshire, orig. edit. ii. 58.] C. W. S. HUNTER, WILLIAM (1718-1783), anatomist, seventh of ten children of John and Agnes Hunter, and elder brother of John Hunter (1728-1793) [q. y.], was born at Long Calderwood, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, on 23 May 1718. At the age of fourteen he was sent to Glasgow University, where he remained five years. He was intended by his father for the Scottish church, but becoming averse to subscribing the articles, he took the advice of William Cullen (1710-1790) [q. v.], then practising at Hamilton, and decided to enter the medical profession. He was Cul- len's resident pupil from 1737 to 1740, and a partnership with Cullen was to have followed his return from study in Edinburgh and Lon- don. He afterwards referred to Cullen as ' a man to whom I owe most, and love most of all men in the world.' After spending the winter of 1740-1 at Edinburgh under Monro primus and other professors, he went to London in the summer of 1741. Dr. James Douglas (1675-1742) [q. v.], who was looking out for a suitable dissector to aid him in his projected work on the bones, engaged Hunter for this purpose, and to superintend his son's educa- tion. Douglas also assisted Hunter to enter as a pupil at St. George's Hospital under James Wilkie, surgeon, and to obtain instruction from Dr. Frank Nicholls (1699-1778) [q. v.], teacher of anatomy, and from Dr. Desaguliers in experimental philosophy. The death of Douglas in 1742 did not interrupt Hunter's residence with the family, and in 1743 he communicated his first paper to the Royal Society 'On the Structure and Diseases of Ar- ticulating Cartilages ' (Phil. Trans, vol. xlii.) In the winter of 1746 he succeeded Samuel Sharpe [q. v.] as lecturer on the operations of surgery to a society of navy surgeons in their room in Covent Garden, and by their in- vitationextended his plan to include anatomy. His generosity to needy friends, however, left him without means to advertise his second year's course. He afterwards learnt to prac- tise great economy. On 6 Aug. 1747 he was admitted a member of the Surgeons' Corpora- tion. In the spring of 1748 he accompanied his pupil James Douglas through Holland to Paris, visiting Albinus at Leyden, and being much impressed with his admirable injections, which he afterwards emulated. In September 1748 his younger brother, John Hunter, ar- rived in London, learnt to dissect under him, and next year superintended his practical class. This connection lasted till 1759, during which periodWilliam Hunter's lectures gained fame for their eloquence and fulness, and for the abundance of practical illustration supplied. His success in obstetric practice led him to abandon surgery. In 1748 he-was elected surgeon-accoucheur to the Middlesex, and in 1749 to the British Lying-in Hospital. On 24 Oct. 1750 he obtained the degree of M.D. from Glasgow University, and about this time he left Mrs. Douglas's family and settled as a physician in Jermyn Street. In the summer of 1751 he revisited Long Calderwood, which had become his property on the death of his elder brother, James. His mother died on 3 Nov. of the same year. On 30 Sept. 1756 he was admitted a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians of London, and soon afterwards was elected a member of the So- ciety of Physicians, the parent of the Medical Society. He now applied to be disfranchised by the Surgeons' Corporation, but in 1758 he paid the surgeons a fine of 20 1. for having joined the College of Physicians without their previous consent (Craft of Surgery, p. 284). Hunter had now become the leading obstetrician, and was consulted in 1762 by Queen Charlotte, to whom he was appointed physician extraor- dinary in 1764. To relieve him in his lectures he had engaged William Hewson (1739-1774) [q. v.] to assist him, and later Hewson became his partner. They separated in 1770, when W. C. Cruikshank [q. v.] succeeded him. In 1767 Hunter was elected a fellow of the Royal Hunter 303 Hunter Society, and in 1768 was appointed the first professor of anatomy to the newly founded Royal Academy. In the same year he became a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He had already formed a notable anatomical and pathological collection. In 1765 he formed a project for building a museum 'for the im- provement of anatomy, surgery, and physic,' and in a memorial to Mr. Grenville, then prime minister, he offered to spend 7,000£ on the building if a plot of ground were granted to him, and to endow a professor- ship of anatomy in perpetuity. This request was not granted, but Lord Shelburne some time afterwards offered to give a thousand guineas if the project were carried out by public subscription. Hunter preferred to undertake it alone, and bought a plot of land in Great Windmill Street, on which he built a house, with a lecture-theatre, dissect- ing-room, and a large museum. He removed thither from Jermyn Street in 1770. His anatomical and pathological collections had become enriched by large purchases from the collections of Francis Sandys [q. v.], Hewson, Magnus Falconar, Andrew Black- all, and others. He now added to it coins and medals, minerals, shells, and corals, and a remarkable library of rare and valuable Greek and Latin books. Hunter's duplicates when disposed of in 1777 furnished material for seven days' sale. In 1781 Dr. Fother- gill's large collection, under the terms of his will, was added to Hunter's at a cost of 1,200 1. In 1783 Hunter calculated that his museum had cost him 20,000/. Hunter had not been on good terms with his brother when they parted in 1760, and there was little intercourse between them in later years. William seems to have claimed for himself several discoveries made by John, and in 1780 their disputes about discoveries connected with the placenta -and uterus led to a final breach [see under HUNTEK, JOHN]. In January 1781, after the death of Dr. Fo- thergill, Hunter was elected president of the Medical Society. He continued to practise, though he suffered greatly from gout in his later years. In 1780 he was elected a foreign associate of the Tjloy al Medical Society of Paris, and in 1782 of the Academy of Sciences of Paris. On 20 March 1783, notwithstanding severe illness for several days and the dis- suasions of his friends, he gave his introduc- tory lecture on the operations of surgery, but fainted near the close, and had to be carried to bed. During his subsequent illness he said to his friend Charles Combe (1743-1817) [q. v.] : ' If I had strength enough to hold a pen, I would write how easy and pleasant a thing it is to die.' He died on 30 March 1783, aged 64, and was buried at St. James's, Piccadilly, in the rector's vault. He was unmarried. In a painting by Zoffany of Hunter lectur- ing at the Royal Academy, Hunter's is the only finished portrait. It was presented by Mr. Bransby Cooper to the Royal College of Physicians in 1829. A portrait of Hunter, ! by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is in the Hunterian Museum at Glasgow. Of another portrait by Chamberlin there is a good engraving by Collyer belonging to the Royal Academy. Numerous other engravings by different hands are extant. Hunter by his will left his museum to three trustees, Dr. George Fordyce, Dr. David Pit- cairn, and Charles Combe, each with an an- nuity of 20Z. a year for twenty years, giving the use of it during that period to his nephew, Dr. Matthew Baillie [q. v.], together with 8.000/. for its maintenance and augmenta- tion. After the twenty years it was to be given entire to the university of Glasgow. It now forms the Hunterian Museum in the university buildings at Gilmore Hill (see Glas- gow University Calendar). He also left an annuity of 100/. to his sister, Mrs. Baillie, and 2,000/. to each of her two daughters. The residue of his estate and effects (including his paternal estate of Long Calderwood) was left to Dr. Baillie, who soon transferred Long Calderwood to John Hunter. Hunter was slender but well made, and his face was refined and pleasing, with very bright eyes. His mode of life was very frugal. He was an early riser and constant worker, his antiquarian pursuits forming his chief amusement. He had a good memory, quick perception, sound judgment, and great pre- ! cision. As an anatomical lecturer he was admirably clear in exposition, and very at- tractive by reason of his stores of apposite anecdotes. In medical practice he was cau- tious in making advances. His papers in ' Medical Observations and Inquiries ' (vols. i-vi.) show sound reasoning, based on normal as well as morbid anatomy, but modern ad- vances in microscopic anatomy and in physio- logy render much of his work out of date. His papers ' On Aneurysm ' (vols. i. ii. iv.), ' On Diseases of the Cellular Membrane' (ii.), < On the Symphysis Pubis ' (ii.), ' On Retro- verted Uterus ' (iv. v. vi.), and ' On the Un- certainty of the Signs of Murder in the case of Bastard Children ' (vi.) are still worth read- ing, and each of them has a distinct place in the advance of medicine. The latter paper has been several times reprinted in editions of Samuel Farr's edition of 'Faselius on Medi- cal Jurisprudence.' For a controversy on his paper ' On Aneurysm ' see ' Monthly Re- view/ xvi. 555 (1757), ' Critical Review/ iv. Hunter 3°4 Hunter 42 (1757), and ' A Letter to the Author of the Critical Review/ anon., London, 1757, in Brit. Mus. 274 D 4. Hunter's papers in the 'Philosophical Trans- actions ' ' On the Articulating Cartilages ' (xlii. 514), ' On Bones (now known to be those of Mastodon found near the Ohio, U.S.A.) '(Iviii. 34), and t On the Nyl-ghau ' (Ixi. 170), are in- teresting as early accounts of subjects now much better known. His magnum opus, however, is his work ( On the Human Gravid Uterus,' the material for which was collected with unremitting care during twenty-five years. In his preface Hunter acknowledges his indebtedness in most of the dissections to the assistance of his brother John. The plates and the descriptions attain a very high degree of accuracy and lucidity. Hunter had also intended to write a history of concre- tions in the human body, and collected much material for the work, which, with the in- tended illustrations, was considerably ad- vanced at his death, but was never published. As to his anatomical and other discoveries, Hunter was most tenacious of his claims. His 'Medical Commentaries' (parts i. and ii.), with the supplement and second edition, con- tain most of his contributions to the contro- versy with the Monros as to injection of the tubuli testis, in which the priority belonged to Haller in 1745 ; as to the proof of the ex- istence of the ducts in the human lachrymal gland ; and as to the origin and use of the lymphatic vessels. The latter were important discoveries, but both Monro and Hunter were anticipated in large part by Pecquet, Rud- beck, and Ruysch. Hunter deserves much credit for good work in demonstrating the course of the lymphatics and their absorbing powers. In reference to the controversy with the Monros, see also ' Observations, Physiolo- gical and Anatomical,' by A. Monro secundus, Edinburgh, 1758. Hunter assigned a com- paratively low place to William Harvey as a discoverer, alleging that so much had been discovered before that little was left for him to do but 'to dress it up into a system '(Intro- ductory Lectures, p. 47). As a collector of coins, medals, &c., Hun- ter showed considerable judgment and great acquisitiveness. He secured from Matthew Duane the valuable series of Syriac medals, Roman gold and Greek royal and civic coins and medals, which had been part of Philip Carteret Webb's collection (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 280, iii. 498). They included a noble series of Carausius and Allectus (ib. v. 451). He also acquired Thomas Sadler's collection (ib. vi. 110), and part of Thomas Simon's (ib. ix. 97), and duplicates from Flores's collection through Francis Carter (ib. iii. 23). Carter, writing to Nichols (ib. iv. 607), referring to the fate of some coins, says : ' In all probability they sunk into the Devonshire or Pembroke cabinets, as all now do into Dr. Hunter's. God grant I may be able to keep mine from their clutches ! He had the impudence to tell me, in his own house, last winter, that he was glad to hear of my loss by the capture of the Granades, as it might force me to sell him my Greek coins' (cf. CHARLES COMBE, Nummorum veterum Populorum et Urbium qui in Museo Gul. Hunter asservantur Descriptio Figuris illus- trata,' 4to, London, 1783, with a dedication to the queen by Hunter). In natural his- tory, besides Dr. Fothergill's collection, he purchased largely from John Neilson's collec- tion (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 813). Hunter also bought manuscripts and books from De Missy's library (id. iii. 314), the Aldine 'Plato' of 1513, on vellum, and other trea- sures, from Dr. Askew's collection (ib. iii. 404, 496), and the folio ' Terentianus Maurus,' Milan, 1497 (ib. iy. 514). A manuscript was left by Hunter giving full details of his pur- chases for the museum ; a copy is in the de- partment of antiquities in the British Mu- seum. Besides papers above referred to, Hunter wrot'e : 1. ' Medical Commentaries ; Part I. Containing a Plain . . . Answer to Professor Monro, jun., interspersed with Remarks on the Structure, Functions, and Diseases of the Human Body,' 2 pts., London, 1762-4, 4to ; second edition, 1777. 2. 'Anatomia Uteri humani gravidi Tabulis illustrata,' J. Bas- kerville, Birmingham, 1774, elephant folio, thirty-four plates ; new edition by Sydenham Society, 1851. 3. 'Two Introductory Lec- tures delivered by W. H. to his last course of Anatomical Lectures. To which are added some Papers relating toDr.Hunter's intended Plan for establishing a Museum in London for the Improvement of Anatomy,' London, 1784, 4to. 4. ' An Anatomical Description of the Human Gravid Uterus and its Contents,' edited by M. Baillie, London, 1794, 4to ; second edition, by E. Rigby, London, 1843, 8vo. Several volumes of Hunter's lectures, in manuscript, are in the library of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. [G-ent. Mag. 1783, vol. liii. pt. i. p. 364; S. Foart Simmons's Account of the Life and Writ- ings of William Hunter, 1783; Macmichael's Lives of British Physicians ; Medical Times and Gazette, 1859, i. 327, 391, 453, 502; Medical Circular, 1860, xvi. 176, 191, 209, 263, 283, 336, 353, 372, by Joshua Burgess, M.D. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. 1813, multis locis ; Critical and Monthly Keview, 1757, 1758; Thomson's Life Hunter 305 Hunter of William Cullen, passim ; Brodie's Hunterian Oration, 1837; J.Matthews Duncan in Edinb. Med.Journ. June 1876, xxi. 1061-79.] G-.T.B. HUNTER, WILLIAM, M.D. (1755- 1812), orientalist, was born at Montrose in 1755, and was educated at the Marischal Col- lege and university of Aberdeen, where he took the degree of M. A. in 1777. He began his career with mechanical contrivances, and an improvement of the screw invented by him was dignified by notice in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' in 1780 ( Gent. Mag. 1830, pt. ii. p. 627 ; Phil. Trans. Ixxi. 58). After serving as apprentice to a surgeon for four years, he became doctor on board an East Indiaman ; but, on his arrival in India in 1781, was transferred to the company's ser- vice. In July 1782 he was medical officer on board the Success galley, which was employed to convey reinforcements from Bengal to the Carnatic. The ship was dismasted by a storm, and obliged to put into the river Syriam in Pegu, where it was detained for a month. In the interval Hunter gathered materials for his ' Concise Account of the Kingdom of Pegu, its Climate, Produce, . . . the Manners and Customs of its Inhabitants. . . . With an appendix containing an enquiry into the cause of the variety observable in the fleeces of sheep in different climates. To which is added a description of the Caves atElephanta, Ambola, and Canara,' Calcutta, 1785, 8vo ; Lond. 1789, 12mo. This book obtained con- siderable popularity, and was translated into French by L. L (i.e. Langles) in 1793. Hunter was (according to DODWELL and MILES, East India Medical Officers} gazetted an assistant-surgeon in the company's ser- vice at Bengal 6 April 1783, and surgeon 21 Oct. 1794. For some time he was sur- geon to the British residency at Agra, and accompanied the resident, Major Palmer, in his march with MadhujI Sindhia from Agra to Oujein and back. Of this expedition, which lasted from 23 Feb. 1792 to 21 April 1793, Hunter gave a detailed account in vol. vi. of the 'Asiatic Researches.' From 1794 to 1806 he held the post of surgeon to the marines. During two periods (from 17 May 1798 to 6 March 1802, and from 4 April 1804 to 3 April 1811) he acted as secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. On the foundation of the college of Fort William in 1801 , Hunter was appointed regular examiner in Persian and Hindustani, and in July 1807 he succeeded Lumsden as public examiner. On 1 Nov. 1805 he succeeded Rothman as secretary of the college, a post which he re- tained until his resignation in 1 81 1 . In 1808, being then surgeon at the general hospital of Bengal, he received the degree of M.D. from VOL. XXVIII. a Scottish university (East India Register, 1808, pt. ii. p. 102 ; 1809, pt. i. p. 101). On the conquest of Java from the Dutch in 1811, Hunter received the special appointment of superintendent-surgeon in the island and its territories. He died there in December 1812. Hunter was a foreign member of the Medi- cal Society of London and an honorary mem- ber of the Academical Society of Sciences of Paris. He contributed to the ' Asiatic Re- searches ' a number of scientific articles, chiefly botanical and astronomical. The latter com- prise the results of his own observations and an 'Account of the Labours of Jayasimha,' the celebrated Hindu astronomer, with a detailed account of his observatory at Delhi. He also contributed an essay on ' Some Arti- ficial Caverns near Bombay ' to ' Archaeologia,' 1785, published separately Lond. 1788, 12mo. In 1808 Hunter published at Calcutta hi,= valuable Hindostani and English dictionary in two volumes, 4to. This work was based on a vocabulary drawn up for private use by Captain Joseph Taylor. For some years Hun- ter was engaged in forming a ' Collection of Proverbs and Proverbial Phrases in Persian and Hindustani, with Translations.' This work was left incomplete at his death, and was finished and published by his friend Captain Roebuck and by Horace Hayman Wilson in 1824 (Calcutta, 8vo). In the introduction Wilson eulogises Hunter's ' distinguished learning and merit.' Hunter was also the author of an ' Essay on Diseases incident to Indian Seamen, or Lascars, on Long Voyages,' five hundred copies of which were printed at the expense of the government, Calcutta, 1804, and reissued in 1824, both in fol. In 1805 Hunter compared with the ori- ginal Greek and thoroughly revised the Hin- dustani New Testament by Mirza Mohummed Fitrut, Calcutta, 4to. He also superintended the publication of the ' Mejmua Shemsi,' a summary of the Copernican system of astro- nomy translated into Persian by Maulavi Abul Khwa (new edition, Calcutta, 1826, 8vo). The earliest attempt to form a dic- tionary of the Afghan language was made by Amir Muhammed of Peshawar in accord- ance with Hunter's advice. Hunter also contributed to the ' Memoirs ' of the Medical Society (v. 349) a ' History of an Aneurism of the Aorta ; ' and to the ' Trans- actions' of the Linnean Society (ix. 218) a paper ' On Nauclea Gambir, the plant pro- ducing the drug called Gutta Gambier.' [Asiatic Kesearches; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Ander- son's Scottish Nation ; Eoebuck's Annals of the College of Fort William; obituary notice in European Mag. for August 1813 ; Wilson's intro- duction to Hunter's Proverbs.] E. J. R. Huntingdon 306 Huntingford HUNTINGDON, EARLS OF. [See HAS- TINGS, FRANCIS, second EARL (of the Hastings family), 1514P-1561; HASTINGS, GEORGE, first EARL, 1488 P-1545 ; HASTINGS, HANS FRANCIS, eleventh EARL, 1779-1828 ; HAS- TINGS, HENRY, third EARL, 1535-1595 ; HAS- TINGS, THEOPHILTTS, seventh EARL, 1650- 1701 ; HERBERT, WILLIAM, 1460-1491, under HERBERT, SIR WILLIAM, EARL OF PEMBROKE, d. 1469; HOLLAND, JOHN, first EARL (of the Holland family), 1352 P-1400 ; HOLLAND, JOHN, second EARL (of the Hol- land family), 1395-1447; MALCOLM, KING OF SCOTLAND, d. 1165.] HUNTINGDON, COUNTESS OF (1707- 1791). [See HASTINGS, SELINA.] HUNTINGDON, GREGORY OF (fi. 1290), monk of Ramsey. [See GREGORY.] HUNTINGDON, HENRY OF (1084?- 1155), historian. [See HENRY.] HUNTINGFIELD, WILLIAM DE (Jl. 1220), justice itinerant, was the son of Roger de Huntingfield. He was appointed con- stable of Dover Castle on 16 Sept. 1203, and gave his son and daughter as hostages for the safe holding of it (Rot. Pat. 5 Joh.) In the same year he received a grant of the ward- ship of the lands and heir of Osbert Fitz Osbert (ib.}, and in 1208 had charge of the lands of his brother Roger (who was also a justiciar), which had been seized in conse- quence of the interdict (Hot. Glaus. i. 110). From 1208 to 1210 he was one of the justices before whom fines were levied, and from 1210 to 1214 he was sheriff of the united counties of Norfolk and Suffolk. So far he was in favour with King John, but next year he joined the confederate barons (MATT. PARIS, ii. 585), was one of the twenty-five appointed to secure the observance of Magna Charta (ib. ii. 605), and a witness to the charter granting freedom of election to the abbeys (ib. ii. 610). He was one of the barons ex- communicated by Innocent III in 1216 (ib. ii. 644), and his lands were taken into the king's lands (Rot. Glaus. 16 Joh.) He re- duced Essex and Suffolk for Lewis of France, and in retaliation John plundered his estates in Norfolk and Suffolk (MATT. PARIS, ii. 655, 665). Huntingfield was one of the barons taken prisoner at Lincoln on 20 May 1217 (Cont. GERVASE, ii. Ill, in Rolls Ser.); but on the conclusion of peace returned to his allegi- ance, and in October was restored to his lands (Rot. Claus. 1 Hen. III). In 1219 he had leave to go on the crusade and appoint his brother Thomas to act on his behalf during his ab- sence. He married Alice de St. Liz, and is said to have died in 1240, but in 1226 his son Roger sued his bailiff for arrears of rents. William de Huntingfield's great-grandson Roger was summoned to parliament by Ed- ward I in 1294 and 1297, and this Roger's great-grandson William was summoned from 1351 to 1376, but on his death without issue in 1377 the barony fell into abeyance. [Matt. Paris, in Eolls Ser. ; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 83 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 7 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, p. 293.1 C. L. K. HUNTINGFORD, GEORGE ISAAC (1748-1832), bishop successively of Glou- cester and Hereford, son of James Hunting- ford, who died 30 Sept. 1772, aged 48, and was buried in Winchester Cathedral, was born at Winchester 9 Sept. 1748. In 1762 he was admitted scholar of Winchester Col- lege, and elected to New College, Oxford, in 1768, becoming scholar 18 July, and matricu- lating 19 July. He graduated B.A. 1773, M.A. 1776, and B.D. and D.D. in 1793. On 18 July 1770 he became a fellow of New College, and from about that period he seems to have held an assistant-mastership at Win- chester College, and to have taken holy or- ders. Huntingford was for some time curate of Compton, near Winchester, and always retained an affection for the parish. His fellowship at New College he held until 15 March 1785, when he was elected fellow of Winchester. When his elder brother, Thomas, master of the free school at War- minster, Wiltshire, died early in 1787, leaving a family unprovided for, George, with the object of supporting the widow and children, was appointed by the Marquis of Bath as the successor both to the school and to the adjoin- ing rectory of Corsley . Even then the burden proved a severe strain on his resources for many years. On 5 Dec. 1789 he was recalled to Winchester to hold the office of warden, and there he remained for the rest of his life. Through the friendship of Addington [see AD- DINGTON, HENRY, first VISCOUNT SIDMOTTTH, 1757-1844], who had been his pupil at Win- chester, he was nominated to the see of Gloucester (being consecrated on 27 June 1802), and the choice was very agreeable to George III. On 5 July 1815 he was trans- lated to the more lucrative bishopric of Here- ford. On political and ecclesiastical subjects he agreed with his patron, but, unlike Ad- dington, he refrained from opposing the Re- form Bill. He died at Winchester College on 29 April 1832, and by his own desire was buried at Compton, the scene of his early labours in the church, where a monument by Westmacott was subsequently placed to Huntingford 307 Huntingford his memory. His portrait by Sir Thomas : Lawrence, which is now in the warden's gal- j lery at Winchester, was engraved by James Ward in 1807, and afterwards issued in Ca- dell's 'Gallery of Contemporary Portraits/ and in Dibdin's ( Sunday Library,' iv. 1-88, where two of his sermons are printed. He | was elected F.R.S. in 1804, and F.S.A.. in 1809. Huntingford compiled ' A Short Introduc- tion to the Writing of Greek,' for the use of Winchester College, the first edition of which i was anonymous and privately printed, but | the second edition was published with his \ name in 1778. A second part appeared in I 1781, and a third edition of the first part in 1782. Numerous impressions of each part | were subsequently required, and in 1828 Wil- : liam Moseley, LLJ)., published an introduc- tion to them. In 1781 Huntingford printed for private circulation, without his name, fifty copies of ' Merpuea nva ' in Greek and Latin. An anonymous translation of it came out in 1785, which is attributed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' vii. 718, to the Rev. Charles Powlett, but is elsewhere assigned to the Rev, P. Smyth. Under the advice of his friends he issued another edition in 1782. This was reviewed by Charles Burney, D.D. [q. v.] in the e Monthly Review ' for June and August 1783 (PARE, Letters, vii. 394-8), with such effect, that Huntingford issued 'An Apology for the Monostrophics which were published in 1782. With a second collection of Monostrophics, 1784,' which was noticed by the same critic in the ' Monthly Review ' in 1785. All these criticisms are bound up in one volume in the British Museum. Three translations of some specimens in the 1782 edition appeared in the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine ' for 1782, pp. 538, 589 ; and there are some Greek verses by him in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' xlii. 697-9. He drew up a Latin interpretation of ^Elian, meditated in 1790 a new edition of Stobaeus, and is said to have edited the poems of Pindar. Another of his classical productions consisted of 'Ethic Sentences, by writing which Boys may be- come accustomed to Greek Characters.' As a tory politician and a churchman Hunt- ingford printed numerous sermons, charges, and political discourses. He was the author of an anonymous ' Letter addressed to the Dele- gates from the several Congregations of Pro- testant Dissenters who met atDevizes, 14 Sept. 1789,' and of a second anonymous letter to them in the same year. He drew up ' A Call for Union with the Established Church ad- dressed to English Protestants,' Winchester, 1800 ; 2nd edit. 1808, which he dedicated to his old friend Addington. From the news- papers he compiled ' Brief Memoirs of the Rt. Hon. Henry Addington's Administra- tion through the first fifteen months from its commencement ' [anon.], 1802. His charge to the clergy of Gloucester diocese (1810) on the petition of the English Roman catho- lics ran to three editions, and provoked an answer from Dr. Lingard. When Lord Somers printed at Gloucester, in September 1812, his ' Speech and Supplemental Obser- vations ' on the admission of Roman catho- lics into parliament, Huntingford printed * A Protestant Letter addressed to Lord Somers,' to which that peer issued a reply. A volume of f Thoughts on the Trinity,' also dedicated to Addington, was published by him in 1804. Edward Evanson sarcastically recommended him to issue ' Second Thoughts on the Trinity.' A second edition, 'with charges and other theological works, edited by Henry Huntingford, LL.B., fellow of Winchester College,' appeared after his death in 1832. His ' Discourses on Different Sub- jects ' came out, the first volume in 1795, and the second in 1797. A second edition of the two was printed in 1815. Several letters to and from him are inserted in Parr's ' Works/ vii. 51-63, 622-6, and in Harford's ' Life of Bishop Burgess/ pp. 145-383. A volume of ' Reminiscences of Old Times, Country Life, of Winchester College. By a Nominee of Bishop Huntingford [i.e. Rev. Henry Tripp], 1887 / contains a few slight references to the bishop. [Gent. Mag. 1832, pt. i. pp. 559-61 ; Annual Biog. 1833, pp. 42-6; Foster's Oxford Registers; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, pp. 2, 16, 258; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 129-32 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 442, 474 ; J. C. Smith's Portraits, iv. 1449 ; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Lit. pp. 268, 1343, 2297, 2371; information from the Eev. Dr. Sewell of New Coll. Oxford, and from the Kev. Dr. Huntingford of Winchester.] W. P. C. HUNTINGFORD, HENRY (1787- 1867), miscellaneous writer, born at War- minster, Wiltshire, 19 Sept. 1787, was son of the Rev. Thomas Huntingford, master of Warminster school, and a nephew of George Isaac Huntingford, bishop of Hereford [q. v.] He became a scholar of Winchester in 1802, and matriculated at New College, Oxford, on 16 April 1807, subsequently becoming a fellow both of New College and (5 April 1814) of Winchester (KiKBY, Winchester Scholars, pp. 16, 290; FOSTEK, Alumni O.ron. 1715- 1886, ii. 718). He took the degree of B.C.L. on 1 June 1814. In 1822 he was appointed rector of Hampton Bishop, Herefordshire, and in 1838 a prebendary in Hereford Cathe- dral. He was also rural dean. He died at x2 Huntington 308 Huntington Goodrest, Great Malvern, on 2 Nov. 1867 (Gent. Mag. 1867, pt. ii. p. 830). Huntingford published: 1. 'PindariCar- mina juxta exemplar Heynianum . . . et Lexicon Pindaricum ex integro Dammii opere etymologico excerptum,' 8vo, 1814 ; another edition, 8vo, 1821. His edition of Damm's ' Lexicon Pindaricum ' was also issued separately in 1814. 2. ' Romanist Conversations ; or Dialogues between a Ro- manist and a Protestant. Published at Ge- neva in 1713. Translated from the original French [of Benedict Pictet],' 8vo, 1826. He also edited his uncle's ' Thoughts on the Trinity,' 1832. [Authorities in the text.] Gr. G. HUNTINGTON, JOHN (fl. 1553), poet and preacher, was apparently educated at Oxford, where he became ' noted among his contemporaries for a tolerable poet.' He pub- lished about 1540 a poem in doggerel verse, with the title, ' The Genealogy of Heretics/ which is only known from Bale's reprint of it in ' A mysterye of inyquyte contayned within the heretycall Genealogye of Ponce Pantolabus is here both dysclosed & con- futed by Johan Bale, an. 1542,' Geneva, 1545. Bale states in his preface that he saw Huntington's 'abhomynable jest ' three years previously in two forms ; that there were still a ' wonderfull nombre of copyes ' abroad; that Huntington's printers were John Redman and Robert Wyer; and that Huntington, since * converted to repentance,' doubtless detested his work. In 1541 Hun- tington, described as 'the preacher,' was one of three informers against a Scottish friar, Seton, for heresy ; in 1545 Anne Askew gave his name as a man of wisdom by whom she was willing to be shriven; in 1547 he was preaching at Boulogne, apparently on the reformers' side, and saved from prison a gunner, William Hastlen, accused of heresy. In December 1553 he was brought before the council for writing a poem against Dr. Stokes and the sacrament, but by recanting and humbly submitting he contrived to escape unpunished to Germany. On the accession of Elizabeth he would seem to have returned, since his name is mentioned as preaching before large audiences at Paul's Cross in August and September 1559. He was ad- mitted canon of Exeter on 16 May 1560. He is said to have written, besides the t Ge- nealogy,' ' Epitaphium Ricardi Pacaei ' (Wood and Pits give differing first lines for this) ; ' Humanse Vitse Deploratio ; " De lapsu Phi- losophise,' and several sermons. A manu- script entitled ' Meditationes Itineraries de Immortalitate Animee ' (Sloane MS. 2556) has been ascribed to Huntington, and has his surname written on the first page. [Wood's Athens Oxon. (Bliss), i. 241 ; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit p. 423; Pits, App. p. 876; Strype's Annals, i. i. 199, 200; Strype's Mem. i. i. 572; Strype's Grindal, p. 39; FoxeYActs and Monuments, v. 449, 539, 568, 836, viii. 716, 717; A Dysclosynge or Openynge of the Manne of Synne, &c., compyled by J. Harryson, pp. 12, 98.] E. B. HUNTINGTON, ROBERT (1637-1701), orientalist and bishop of Raphoe, second son of the Rev. Robert Huntington, curate of Deerhurst in Gloucestershire, was born in February 1636-7, probably at Deerhurst, al- though his name is not entered in its register of baptisms. His father was vicar of the adjoining parish of Leigh from 1648 till his death in 1664. Robert was educated at Bristol grammar school, and in 1652 was admitted portionist at Merton College, Ox- ford, graduating B.A. on 9 March 1657-8, and M.A. on 21 Jan. 1662-3. As soon as the statutes of the college would allow, he was elected to a fellowship, and as he signed the decree of 1660, condemning all the pro- ceedings of convocation under the Common- wealth, his possession of its emoluments was undisturbed. At Oxford he applied himself to the study of oriental languages, and on the return of Robert Frampton [q. v.] he applied for his post of chaplain to the Le- vant Company at Aleppo, and was elected on 1 Aug. 1670. In the following month he sailed, and arrived there in January 1671. Huntington remained in the East for more than ten years,, paying lengthened visits to Palestine, Cyprus, and Egypt, and losing no opportunity of acquiring rare manuscripts. His chief correspondents in England were Narcissus Marsh, afterwards archbishop of Armagh, Bishop Fell, Edward Pocock, and Edward Bernard, and for the two former he purchased many manuscripts. With the Sa- maritans of Nabulus he began in 1671 a cor- respondence which was kept up between English and Samaritan scholars for many years. A glimpse at his life in Aleppo is given in the diary of the Rev. Henry Teonge, who visited that city in 1676 (Diary, pp. 158-66). On 14 July 1681 he resigned his chaplaincy, returning leisurely homeward through Ital- and France, and settling once more at Merton College, the authorities of which ar , said to have funded for him during his ab? nee the profits of his fellowship. He took < he degrees of B.D. and D.D. (15 June 1 683 \ Humphry Prideaux, himself eager for the Hebrew professorship, mentions Hunt- ing ,on as a probable competitor, and speaks of 'lim as stitution and management of the Royal i Academy, and gave evidence before the select committee of the House of Commons in 1836. I He was awarded a gold medal at the Paris Exhibition of 1855, the works which he sent being ' La Mora/ ' Boabdil/ and ' Constance and Arthur.' Eleven of his best works were re-exhibited at the Society of British Artists in 1870. Hurlstone died at 9 Chester Street, Bel- grave Square, London, on 10 June 1869, in his sixty-ninth year, and was buried in Nor- wood cemetery. He married, in 1836, Miss Jane Coral, who exhibited some water- colour drawings and portraits at the Royal Academy and the Society of British Artists between 1846 and 1850, but from 1850 to 1856 she contributed to the latter exhibition only fancy subjects in oil-colours. She died on 2 Oct. 1858, leaving issue two sons, one of whom was also an artist. [Art Journal, 1869, p. 271 ; Eegister, 1869, ii. 91; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition Cata- logues, 1821-50 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1821-42 ; Exhibi- tion Catalogues of the Society of British Artists, 1824-70.] R. E. G. HURRION, JOHN (1675 P-1731), inde- pendent divine, descended from a Suffolk family, was born in 1675, and was trained for the ministry among the independents. About 1696 he succeeded William Bedbank at Denton in Norfolk. There he engaged in a controversy respecting the divinity of Christ with William Manning, the Socinian mi- nister of Peasenhall, Suffolk. He removed to the Hare Court Chapel in London in 1724, but ill-health compelled him to neglect his congregation. In 1726 he was chosen one of the Merchants' lecturers at Pinners' Hall. Hurrion was throughout his life a recluse of very sedentary habits. He died on 31 Dec. 1731. He married about 1696 Jane, daugh- ter of Samuel Baker of Wattisfield Hall, Suf- folk, and by her he had two sons who sur- vived him ; both entered the independent ministry. Hurrion's published works include, in addi- tion to several single sermons: 1. 'The Knowledge of Christ and him Crucified . . . applied in eight Sermons/ London, 1727, 8vo. 2. ' The Knowledge of Christ glorified, opened and applied in twelve Sermons/ London, 1729, 8vo. 3. ' The Scripture Doctrine of the proper Divinity, real Personality, and the External and Extraordinary Works of the Holy Spirit . . . defended in sixteen Ser- mons, . . .,' London, 1734, 8vo. 4. 'The Scripture Doctrine of Particular Redemp- tion stated and vindicated in four Sermons/ London, 1773, 12mo. 5. ' Sermons preached at the Merchants' Lectures, Pinners' Hall, London/ Bristol, 1819, 8vo. 6. ' The whole Hurst 319 Husband Works of ... John Hurrion,' edited with memoir by the Rev. A. Taylor, London, 1823, 12mo, 3 vols. [Memoirs by Taylor and Walter "Wilson ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches, iii. 288 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] W. A. J. A. HURST, HENRY (1629-1690), noncon- formist divine, born at Mickleton, Gloucester- shire, 31 March 1629, was son of Henry Hurst, vicar of Mickleton. He entered Merchant Taylors' School in October 1644, and proceeded to Oxford as a batler of Magdalen Hall about 1645. He submitted to the parliamentary visitors in 1648, and was made by them probationary fellow of Merton College in 1649. He graduated B. A. in 1649 and M.A. in 1652. Soon after the latter date he commenced to preach, and became known as a sharp disputant in the presbyterian interest, his ministry being ex- ercised in London, Kent, and Gloucester. About 1660 he was elected by the parishioners of St. Matthew's, Friday Street, London, to the rectory of that parish, from which, in 1662, he was ejected, subsequently preached in conventicles, and was consequently more than once in trouble. He is stated to have anticipated restoration to his living as well as to a lectureship he had held at High- gate. After the indulgence of 1671 he preached openly in London and other places, and in 1675 he was made chaplain to the Earl of Anglesea. In 1678 he was, according to Wood, * very active in aggravating the con- cerns ' of ' the Popish plot,' and in 1683 is believed to have been implicated in the Rye House plot. After James IPs indulgence he preached in the neighbourhood of Covent Garden. He died of apoplexy on 14 April 1690, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Paul, Covent Garden. His funeral sermon was preached by Richard Adams, M.A. His works show him to have been an earnest, clever, and pious man. The chief are : 1. ' Three Sermons on Rom. vii. 7,' Oxford, 1659, 8vo. 2. < Three Sermons on the In- ability of the highest, improved natural Man to attain a sufficient Knowledge of Indwelling Sin, 1660, 12mo. 3. < The Revival of Grace,' &c., London, 1678, 8vo (dedicated to his patron, Arthur, earl of Anglesea). 4. ' An- notations upon Ezekielandthe Twelve Lesser Prophets ' (in continuation of Matthew Poole's ' Annotations on the Holy Bible '), 1688. [Wood's Athense Ozon. ed. Bliss, ii. 120, 171 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton Coll. (Oxf. Hist. Soe.),pp. 291, 361; Palmer's Nonconform- ist's Memorial, i. 163-4; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Kobinson's Reg. Merchant Taylors' School, i. 164.] A. C. B. HURWITZ, HYMAN (1770-1844), pro- fessor of Hebrew in the university of London, born at Posen in Poland in 1770, was a learned Jew who came to England about 1800 and conducted a private academy for Jews at Highgate, where he established a close friendship with Coleridge and corresponded with him. In 1828 he was elected professor of the Hebrew language and literature at University College, London. His inaugural lecture was published. He died on 18 July 1844. He was author of : 1. < Vindicise He- braicae, being a Defence of the Hebrew Scrip- tures as a Vehicle of Revealed Religion, in Refutation of J. Bellamy,' 1820. 2. ' Hebrew Tales from the Writings of the Hebrew Sages/ 1826. 3. ' Elements of the Hebrew Lan- guage/ 1829; 4th edition, 1848. 4. < The Etymology and Syntax of the Hebrew Lan- guage,' 1831 ; a first part on orthography ap- peared in 1807. 5. 'A Grammar of the Hebrew Language,' 2 parts ; 2nd edition, enlarged, 1835. Hurwitz also wrote many Hebrew hymns, odes, elegies, and dirges. A Hebrew dirge, ' chaunted in the Great Synagogue, Aldgate, on the day of the Funeral of Prin- cess Charlotte/ was published in 1817, with an English translation in verse by Coleridge. 1 The Knell/ another Hebrew elegy by Hur- witz on George III, appeared in an English translation by W. Smith at Thurso in 1827. [Private information ; Voice of Jacob, iii. 1 96 (22 Aug. 1844); Brit. Mus. Cat.] HUSBAND, WILLIAM (1823-1887), civil engineer and inventor, born at Mylor, Cornwall, on 13 Oct. 1822, was eldest son of James Husband, surveyor for Lloyd's Register at Falmouth, who died in 1857. He was educated first by Edgcombe Rimell, curate of Mabe, and afterwards at Bellevue Academy, Penryn. Declining to be either a sailor or a ship-builder, as his father desired, he ran away at the age of sixteen to Hayle, where at his earnest solicitation he was in 1839 re- ceived as an apprentice for four years by Harvey & Company, engineers and iron- founders. His steadiness and ability soon won for him the esteem of his employers, and in 1843, when they had built the Leigh water engine for the drainage of Haarlem Lake, he was sent to Holland to superintend its erection. As tne machinery could not be landed for some time on account of the ice, he went to the village school at Sassenheym to learn Dutch. In six months he wrote and spoke it with fluency. On the death of the mechanical engineer in charge of the steam machinery on the drainage works in 1845, he succeeded to that post, when he planned and erected the half-weg engine. The lake when Husband 320 Husenbeth drained added forty-seven thousand acres of rich alluvial soil to the country, and being situated in the midst of populous provinces proved of material importance. King William expressed his satisfaction, and on 13 March 1848 Husband was elected a member of the Koninklij k Instituut van Ingenieurs. In 1 849 he suffered so severely from ague, from the effects of which he never fully recovered, that he resigned his situation and returned to Eng- land. While in Holland, in conjunction with his friends Colonel Wiebeking and Professor Munnich. he invented a plan for drying and warehousing grain at a small cost, and pre- serving it in good condition for years. On 2 May 1851 he submitted to Sir George Grey a plan for a powder magazine in the Mersey, on the recommendation of the Liverpool town council. At the invitation of T. E. Black- well, C.E., he went to Clifton to assist in some works in the Bristol docks, when he planned a bridge for the Cumberland basin. | In September 1852 he undertook the manage- j ment of the London business of the firm of Harvey & Company ; in June 1 854 he returned to Hayle to take the charge of the engineer- ing department, and in 1863 became managing partner. He resumed the management of the business in London in October 1855, where he remained until his death. In practical knowledge of hydraulic and mining machinery Husband was surpassed by few. In June 1859 he submitted to the admiralty a plan for a floating battery, and pa- tented the following inventions : the balance valve for water-work purposes (this super- seded the costly stand-pipe), the four-beat pump-valve, a safety plug for the prevention of boiler explosions, and a safety equilibrium cataract, used with the Cornish pumping engine for the prevention of accidents. He also effected many improvements in pneu- matic ore stamps, finally perfecting and pa- tenting those now known as Husband's oscillating cylinder stamps. During the last two years of his life he was employed in carrying out contracts for the pumping ma- chinery at the Severn tunnel, and at the time of his death was planning further improve- ments in Cornish pumping engines. On 1 May 1866 he was elected a member of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and during 1881 and 1882 served as president of the Mining Association and Institute of Corn- wall. He actively supported the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society. In 1855 he planned and superintended the erection of a breakwater at Porthleven in Mounts Bay, thereby making it a safe harbour. He helped to secure a water supply for Hayle and a system of drainage. He originated and be- came first captain of the 8th Cornwall artillery volunteers in April 1860, a post which he held till 1865. He established science classes at Hayle in connection with South Ken- sington. In spectrum analysis and astronomy he took a great interest, and made many observations with a lO^-inch telescope. On 28 and 29 March 1887, in company with Sir John Hawkshaw and Mr. Hayter, C.E., he was employed in inspecting nine pumping engines which his firm had erected in the Severn tunnel for keeping down the water. He died on 10 April of an attack of gall stones at his lodgings, 26 Sion Hill, Clifton, Bristol, and was buried at St. Erth, Corn- wall, 16 April. On 20 June 1850 he married Anne, fifth daughter of Edward Nanney, by whom he had a family of four children. In 1890 a sum of 8001. was raised to establish a Husband scholarship for the technical edu- cation of miners. [Times, 3 May 1887, p. 11 ; Minutes of Pro- ceedings of Institution of Civil Engineers, 1887, Ixxxix. 470-3; Gevers D'Endegeest's Du Des- sechement du Lac de Harlem, 1849-61, pt. ii. p. 1 2, &c. ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 260, iii. 1239 ; A. Huet's Stoombemaling van Polders en Boezems, 1885, pp. 108, 116, &c. ; Iron, 6 May 1887, p. 384 ; Engineer, 6 May 1887, p. 361 ; information from Mrs. Husband, of "West Bournemouth, Hampshire.] GK C. B. HUSE, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1495), chief justice. [See HUSSEY.] HUSENBETH, FREDERICK CHARLES, D.D. (1796-1872), Roman ca- tholic divine and author, born at Bristol on 30 May 1796, was the son of Frederick Charles Husenbeth, a wine-merchant in that city, and his wife Elizabeth James, a protes- tant lady of a Cornish family, who afterwards became a Roman catholic. The father, a native of Mentz in the grand duchy of Hesse, resided for some time at Mannheim as a teacher of the classics and languages. He came to England to learn the language, and the French revolution preventing his return to Germany, he settled in Bristol. He was an excellent musician, and was intimate with Samuel Taylor Coleridge. The son was edu- cated at Sedgley Park school, Staffordshire, and in 1810 was placed in his father's count- ing-house, where he remained three years. On expressing his desire to take holy orders, he was sent back to his studies at Sedgley Park, 29 April 1813, and in the following year was removed to St. Mary's College, Oscott, where he was ordained priest in 1820. Soon after- wards he was sent to Cossey Hall, Norfolk, as chaplain to Sir George William Stafford Jerningham, bart., who succeeded to the Husenbeth 321 Husenbeth barony of Stafford in 1824. Pie arrived at Cossey on 7 July 1820, and by his own desire was provided with a cottage in the village, instead of residing at the Hall, as previous chaplains had done. There he laboured for fifty-two years, and during that period was only three times absent from home on a Sun- day. In 1827 he was appointed grand-vicar to Dr. Walsh, vicar-apostolic of the midland district, and in 1841 he opened St. Walstan's chapel at Cossey. In 1850 Pope Pius IX conferred upon him the degree of D.D. After the re-establishment of the Roman catholic hierarchy in England, he was appointed on 24 June 1852 provost of the chapter and vicar-general of the diocese of Northampton, of which Dr. Wareing, his former comrade at Sedgley Park and Oscott, was the first bishop. He was also a member of the brotherhood of the old English chapter, and became its pre- sident, in succession to Dr. Rock, shortly before his death. He died at the presbytery adjoining St. Walstan's on 31 Oct. 1872. His biographer, Canon JohnDalton (1814- 1874) [q. v.], says he seems to have been 'more adapted for a college life than that of a priest on the mission. He did not keep up sufficiently with the progress of religion,' and 'was, indeed, a priest of the old school.' He was an accomplished antiquary, and one of the most valued contributors to ' Notes and Queries,' in which he wrote 1,305 articles. Fifty-four works, written, translated, or edited by him, are enumerated in Gillow's 1 Dictionary of the English Catholics.' They include many controversial replies to works by George Stanley Faber [q. v.] and numerous poems contributed to catholic periodicals. His chief publications are : 1 . * Defence of the Creed and Discipline of the Catholic Church against the Rev. J. Blanco White's " Poor Man's Pre- servative against Popery." With notice of everything important in the same writer's "Practical and Internal Evidence against Ca- tholicism, " ' London, 1826, 8vo, 1831, 12mo, translated into German by Professor Klee. 2. ' Twenty-four Original Songs, written and adapted to German Melodies,' Norwich, 1827, 8vo. 3. ' Breviarium Romanum — suis locis interpositis Officiis Sanctorum Angliae/ 4 vols. London, 1830, 32mo, with permission for publication and use by express rescript of Pius VIII ; reprinted, with a supplement, 1835. 4. ; A Guide for the Wine Cellar ; or, a Practical Treatise on the Cultivation of the Vine, and the Management of the different Wines consumed in this Country,' London, 1 834, 8vo. 5. ' The Missal for the use of the Laity,' newly arranged, and in great measure translated, by Husenbeth, London, 1837, 12mo, frequently reprinted. 6. ' The Vesper VOL. XXVIII. Book, for the use of the Laity/ London, 1842, 12mo; frequently reprinted. 7. ' Notices of the English Colleges and Convents esta- blished on the Continent after the Dissolu- tion of Religious Houses in England. By the late Hon. Edward Petre,' edited by Husen- beth, Norwich, 1849, 4to. Husenbeth was in reality the author of this useful work. 8. ' Em- blems of Saints : by which they are distin- guished in Works of Art,' London, 1850, 8vo; 2nd edit., extended and improved, London, 1860, 12mo; Norwich (Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society), 1882, 8vo, edited by the Rev. Augustus Jessopp, D.D., from the author's own copy, with large manuscript additions, intended for a third edition, pur- chased at the sale of his library by Dr. Jessopp, 9. ' The Holy Bible, translated from the Latin Vulgate,' 2 vols., London, 1853, 4to : based on the edition of the Douay and Rhemes translation of the Scriptures published by the Hay docks [see HATDOCK, GEOEGE LEO, and HAYDOCK, THOMAS]. The annotations to the- original edition are abridged with judgment. Husenbeth is said to have been assisted by Archbishop Folding. 10. 'The History of Sedgley Park School, Staffordshire,' London, 1856, 8vo. 11. 'The Convert Martyr, a drama in five acts [and in verse]. Arranged from "Callista" by the Rev. J. H. [afterwards Car- dinal] Newman,' London, 1857, 1879, 8vo. 12. An edition of Alban Butler's 'Lives of the Saints/ 2 vols., London, 1857-60, 8vo. 13. 'The Life of the R.R. Mgr. Weedall, D.D.,' London, 1860, 12mo. 14. 'The Life of the R.R. John Milner, D.D., Bishop of Casta- bala,' Dublin, 1862, 8vo. A manuscript work, ' Memoirs of Parkers ; that is, of Persons either educated at Sedgley Park, or connected with it by residence in that establishment, from its foundation in 1763,' 2 vols. 4to, was left by the author to St. Wilfrid's College, Cotton Hall, affiliated to Sedgley Park school. His library, collection of crucifixes, reliquaries, letters, and manuscripts were sold at Nor- wich on 4 Feb. 1873. [Memoir prefixed to his funeral sermon by John Dalton, canon of Northampton, London, 1872 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of the English Catho- lics ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. x. 365, 388, 441 ; Oscotian, new ser. iv. 253, v. 30, vi. 59; Husen- beth's Life of Milner, pp. 321, 417; Husenbeth's Hist, of Sedgley Park, p. 71 ; Oliver's Catholic Eeligion in Cornwall, p. 331 ; Edinburgh Catholic Mag. i. 175, 234; Catholic Miscellany (1826), v. 145 ; Tablet, 1872, ii. 593, 628 ; Athenaeum, 1872, ii. 699.] T. C. HUSK, WILLIAM HENRY (1814- 1887), historian of music and critic, was born in London on 4 Nov. 1814. From 1833 to 1886 he was clerk to a firm of solicitors. Huske 322 Huske As an amateur, taught by his godfather J. B. Sale, he joined the Sacred Harmonic Society two years after its foundation in 1832 ; and j in 1853 he was appointed honorary librarian, j Husk held this post until the dissolution of j the society in 1882. His care and energy j greatly increased the value of the society's j library (now in the possession of the Royal College of Music), and he published a 'Cata- logue with a Preface,' London, 1862, 8vo; new edit. / revised and greatly augmented/ 8vo, 1872. Husk's prefaces to the word-books of the oratorios performed at the Sacred Har- monic concerts were written with knowledge and sympathy. He was also author of a pains- taking ' Account of the Musical Celebrations j on St. Cecilia's Day in the 16th, 17th, and 18th Centuries,' to which is appended a ' Col- lection of Odes on St. Cecilia's Day,' London, 1857, 8vo. His contributions to ' Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians' are very valuable. He edited, with notes, * Songs of the Nativity ; being Christmas Carols, Ancient and Modern, several of which appear for the first time in a Collection,' London, 1868, 8vo. Husk died, after a fortnight's illness, on 12 Aug. 1887. [Bap tie's Handbook of Musical Biography, p. 107; Brown's Biog. Diet. p. 338; Grove's Diet, ii. 210, iv. 778; Musical World, Ixv. 680; Musical Times, xxviii. 539.] L. M. M. HUSKE, JOHN (1692P-1761), general and governor of Jersey, was appointed on 7 April 1708 ensign in Colonel Toby Caul- field's (afterwards David Creighton's) regi- ment of foot, then campaigning in Spain, and subsequently disbanded. He obtained his com- pany in Lord Hertford's (15th foot) on 11 Jan. 1715 (Home Office Mil Entry Books, ix. f. 40, x. f. 358). On 22 July 1715 he was appointed captain and lieutenant-colonel of one of the four new companies then added to the Cold- stream guards (ib. f. 198). At that time and afterwards he was aide-de-camp to Lord Cadogan [see CADOGKAN, WILLIAM, first earl]. In two letters written by Cadogan, at the Hague, in a feigned name, promising high reward for disclosure of Jacobite plots, con- fidence is invited in the writer's aide-de- camp, Colonel John Huske, who, in the letter of 1 Nov. 1716, is deputed to meet the recipient (E. Burke) privately at Cam- bray (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. ii. 473-4). The treasury records note a payment of 100/. to Huske for a journey to Paris on particu- lar service (Treas. Papers, cxci. 68), and dis- bursements by him for the subsistence of three Dutch and two Swiss battalions in the pay of Holland, which were taken into the British service on the alarms of an invasion from Spain in April 1719 (ib. ccxxvii. 4). Huske concerted measures with Whitworth, British plenipotentiary at the Hague, for collecting these troops at Williamstadt and bringing them into the Thames. He was ap- pointed lieutenant-governor of Hurst Castle 8 July 1721 (Home Office Mil Entry Books. ii. f. 358) ; became second major of the Cold- streamers, 30 Oct. 1734; first major, 5 July 1739 ; and colonel 32nd foot, 25 Dec. 1740. He was a brigadier at Dettingen, where, ac- cording to a narrative of the day, he ' behaved gloriously,' and was very severely wounded. He was promoted major-general, and ap- pointed colonel 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers 28 July 1743, in recognition of his distin- guished services. On the breaking out of the rebellion in 1745, he was appointed to serve under General Wade at Newcastle, and on 25 Dec. of that year was given a command in Scotland (ib. xx. f. 304). By his judi- cious conduct at the battle of Falkirk, where he was second in command to Hawley [see HAWLEY, HBXBT], he secured the retreat of the royal forces to Linlithgow. He distin- guished himself at the battle of Culloden, where he commanded the second line of the Duke of Cumberland's army. He became a lieutenant-general in 1747, and again served in Flanders in 1747-8. As was then not uncommon with general officers otherwise unemployed, he joined his regiment in Mi- norca, and commanded it during the unsuc- cessful defence of that island in 1756. He became a full general 5 Dec. 1756. He was appointed to the governorship of Sheerness in 1745, and transferred to that of Jersey in 1760. A brave, blunt veteran, whose solici- tude for his soldiers had earned him the nickname of l Daddy Huske,' Huske died at Baling, near London, 18 Jan. 1761. Particu- lars of his will (real and personal estate, in- cluding his stud of horses, valued at 41,OOOZ.) are given in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1761, p. 22. HTJSKE, ELLIS (1700-1755), writer on America, a younger brother of General Huske, was born in England in 1700, and afterwards was resident at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and at Boston, Massachusetts, where he was postmaster in 1734. He pre- ceded Benjamin Franklin as deputy-post- master-general of the colonies. He was the publisher of the ' Boston Weekly Postboy,' and the reputed author of * The Present State of North America,' London, 1755. He died in America in 1755. His son John represented Maldon, Essex, in the British House of Com- mons, and was burned in effigy by his fellow- coloiiists for supporting the Stamp Act. He died in 1773. Huskisson 323 Huskisson [Home Office Military Entry Books, ut supra ; Calendars of State Papers, 1704-7, 1708-14, 1714-19, 1720-6, under ' Caulfield ' and ' Husk ' (sic) ; Mackinnon's Hist, of the Coldstream G-uards, London. 1832; Maclachlan's Order Book of William, Duke of Cumberland, London, 1875 ; Percival Stockdale's Memoirs, i. 188 ; Cameron's Hist. Eec. of the 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers ; Gent. Mag. under dates for accounts of affairs in Flanders, Scotland, Minorca, &c., also 1761, pp. 22, 44. A bundle of letters, including some from Huske between November 1745 and September 1746, is noted among the Sutherland Papers in Hist. MSS. Comm., 2nd Rep., p. 179. Letters from Huske to the Duke of Newcastle are in Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 32697 f. 462, 32700 f. 308. For particulars of Ellis Huske see Appleton's American Biography.] H. M. C. HUSKISSON, THOMAS (1784^1844), captain in the navy, son of William Hus- kisson (d. 1790) of Oxley, near Wolverhamp- ton, and half-brother of William Huskisson [q. v.], was born on 31 July 1784. He received his early education at the grammar school of Wolverhampton, and entered the navy in July 1800 on board the Beaver sloop, from which, a few months later, he was moved to theRomney, going out to the East Indies under the command of Captain Sir Home Popham [q. v.] On the Romney's being paid off he was appointed to the Defence with Captain George Hope, in which he was present in the battle of Trafalgar, when he was stationed on the poop in charge of the signals. Huskisson was afterwards moved into the Foudroyant, flagship of Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.], in which he was present at the capture of the Marengo and Belle Poule on 13 March 1806. In August he received a commission as acting-lieutenant of theFoudroyant,which was confirmed by the admiralty on 15 Nov. In 1807 he was signal-lieutenant to Lord Gambler on board the Prince of Wales, in the expedition to Copenhagen, and in 1808 went out to the West Indies in the Melpo- mene, from which he was promoted to the command of the Pelorus on 18 Jan. 1809. In her he assisted in the reduction of a French ship under the battery at Point-a-Pitre, and in the reduction of Guadeloupe. In 1810 he was appointed acting-captain of the Blonde, which he brought home ; and on 14 March 1811 he was posted to the Garland of 28 guns, and in June 1812, still in the West Indies, was moved into the Barbadoes, which, as the French privateer Brave, had won a wide re- putation for exceptional speed in 1804 (MAR- SHALL, iii. 387) . As war was j ust then declared against the United States, Huskisson had reason to hope that this remarkable speed might win for him both distinction and profit, I and was therefore cruelly disappointed when, i being sent with a small convoy to Halifax, I the ship was lost in a fog on Sable Island on j 28 Sept. 1812, a misfortune which put him out of the way of active service during the continuance of the war. In the summer of 1815 he commanded the Euryalus on the coast of France, and from 1818 to 1821, again in the Euryalus, was in the West Indies, where for two periods of six months he was senior officer of the station, with a broad pennant. In 1821-2 he commanded i the Semiramis at Cork, as flag-captain to Lord Colville, and in March 1827 was ap- pointed paymaster of the navy by his brother William, then treasurer of the navy. In 1830, when the office of paymaster was abolished, Huskisson was promised the first vacant commissionership of the navy; but the navy board itself was abolished about the same time, and pending the occurrence of some other vacancy of corresponding value, he was appointed one of the captains of Greenwich Hospital. The death of his bro- ther and the change of ministry were fatal j to his prospects, and at Greenwich Hospital he remained till his death on 21 Dec. 1844, combining with his other duties during a great part of this time (1831-40) the super- intendence of the hospital schools. He married, in 1813, Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Wedge of Aqualate Park, Stafford- shire, and had issue four sons and two daughters. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. vi. (suppl. pt. ii.) 338 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; private infor- mation.] J. K. L. HUSKISSON, WILLIAM (1770-1830), statesman, son of William, the second son of William Huskisson of Oxley, near Wolver- hampton, was born at Birch Moreton Court, Warwickshire, on 11 March 1770. His mother, Elizabeth, daughter of John Rotton of Staffordshire, died in 1774, and in the fol- lowing year William was sent to school, first at Brewood, then at Albrighton in Stafford- shire, and afterwards at Apple by in Leicester- shire. At an early age he showed mathematical | ability. In 1783 his maternal great-uncle, Dr. Gem, a well-known medical man residing in Paris, where he had been physician to the British embassy since 1762, undertook his education. For some years he lived at Paris in the society of French liberals, and made the acquaintance of Franklin and Jefferson. He is said to have entered Boyd & Ker's bank in Paris for a time, but this is very doubtful. He was present at the fall of the Bastille, and in 1790 he joined the ' Club of 1789,' a monarchical constitutional club, before which on 29 Aug. 1790 he read a discourse on the cur- T2 Huskisson 324 Huskisson rency, which was printed and much applauded. When the French government decided upon the issue of assignats he separated himself from this club. About the same time he was introduced, through Dr. John Warner, the chaplain to the embassy, to Lord Gower (sub- sequently Marquis of Stafford), then British ambassador at Paris, whose private secretary he became. They remained intimate friends all their lives. On 10 Aug. 1792, after the attack on the Tuileries, he was instrumental in enabling its governor, M. de Champce- netz, to make his escape from the populace. On the recall of the embassy in 1792 Huskis- son returned to England (see ALGEK, English- men in the French Revolution, p. 29 ; Life of Gouverneur Morris, i. 499, 570). For some time he remained an inmate of Lord Gower's household in England, and thus became well acquainted with Pitt. By the death of his father in 1790 he became entitled to such of the family estates at Oxley in Staffordshire as remained unalienated, but they were neither extensive nor unencum- bered, and, finding himself a poor man, he was glad to avail himself of the offer of a new office, created under the Alien Act, for making arrangements with the emigres. In this employment, for which his knowledge of the French people and language well fitted him, he became acquainted with Canning, and his talenTsTecommended him to PitTahd Dundas. In 1795 he succeeded Sir Evan Nepean, on his promotion to be secretary to the admiralty, in the office of under secre- tary at war. The business of the office was practically done by Huskisson, Dundas, his chief, being otherwise occupied, and it was he who superintended the arrangements for Sir Charles Grey's expedition to the West Indies. His friendship with Lord Carlisle procured him in 1796 the representation of Morpeth ; but, always diffident of his own abilities and conscious that he was no orator, he did not speak in the House of Commons until February 1798. In January 1801 he resigned with Pitt, but at the request of Lord Hobart, the new secretary at war, who was unfamiliar with the work of the office, he remained at his post until the battle of Alexandria (March 1801). An unfounded charge was made at the time that Huskisson made use of his knowledge of official secrets in stockjobbing operations, in which he engaged with Talleyrand (see COLCHESTER, Diary, i. 229 ; Croker Papers) . Meantime, on the death of Dr. Gem in 1800, he inherited an estate at Eastham, Sussex, then occupied by Hayley, the biographer of Cowper, and another in Worcestershire. This rendered his position in public life unembarrassed. In 1802 he contested Dover, but was beaten by Trevanion and Spencer Smith, the go- vernment candidates, and did not re-enter parliament till February 1804, when he was elected for Liskeard. There was a double return, and a petition was presented against him, but he kept his seat. On the recall of Pitt to office (May 1804) he was appointed a secretary to the treasury, but when the 1 Talents ' administration came in (January 1806) he retired, and went into active oppo- sition. He moved a number of financial resolutions in July 1806, which ttorrfialP ceIIoT75f the exchequer, Lord Henry Petty, was obliged to accept. At the general elec- tion in the autumn of 1807 he was again re- turned for Liskeard ; was made secretary to the treasury again in the Duke of Portland's ministry in April 1807 ; and at the ensuing general election was returned for Harwich, which seat he retained till 1812. Up to this time Huskisson had rarely en- gaged in general debate, but had rested con- tent with his reputation as a man of business. ( In 3808 he took a large share in the rear- rangement of the relations between the Bank of England and the treasury, and in 1809 he undertook the reply to Colonel Wardle's motion on public economy. In the same year the Duke of Richmond, the Irish vice- roy, was anxious that he should succeed Sir Arthur Wellesley as chief secretary, but his services could not be spared by the English go- vernment. Though not personally concerned in the dispute which brought about Canning's resignation in 1809, hf reaignp^witn him o_ut of loyalty to hisfriend._andin his ^private capacity in parlianienT'Femained for some time little noticed. But in 1810 he published his pamphlet on the ( Depreciation of the Cur- rency' which at once' met wTRr yuirces^and 1 earned him the reputation of being the first! financier of the age. In the debates on thef Regency Bill he adhered to Canning's views, and in January 1811, when he was sounded about joining the regent's ministry, he rejected the overture. In the folio wing year, if Canning had joined Lord Liverpool, Huskisson would have been chief secretary to the viceroy and chancellor of the Irish exchequer. His ad- herence to Canning retarded the advance of his public career by many years, and allowed Peel and Robinson, of whom one was his junior and the other much his inferior, to pass him in the race. During this year he became colonial agent for Ceylon. That post, which was worth 4,OOOZ. a year, he held till 1823. At the general election in the autumn of 1812 Huskisson was elected for Chichester. He made several speeches on currency ques- Huskisson 325 Huskisson tions in March 1813, and on Sir Henry Par- nell's motion on the corn laws he brought forward for the first time his scale of gra- duated prohibitory duties. Next year on 6 Aug. he succeeded Lord Glenbervie, in Lord Liverpool's ministry, in the woods and forests department, and was sworn of the privy coun- cil on 29 July 1814. He quickly mastered the .special duties of his office. In 1815 was passed the first corn law, which absolutely prohibited the importation of corn when the price fell below a certain minimum average, and Huskisson took a prominent part in the debates on the bill. In May 1816 he spoke in the bank restriction debates in favour of leaving to the bank the determination of the time, not to exceed two years, within which they might continue the restriction on gold payments ; but two years afterwards he was in favour of granting the bank a further ex- tension of time. He usually voted for Roman vcatholic emancipation without speaking, and very seldom intervened in a debate on foreign policy. One of his rare speeches on general topics was made in 1821 on Lord Tavistock's motion for a vote of censure on the government for its behaviour to the queen. In 1819 he became a member of the finance committee, and his speech on the chancellor of the exchequer's income and •expenditure resolutions probably saved the government from defeat. He also addressed to Lord Liverpool an important memoran- dum on the resumption of cash payments (see YONGE, Life of Lord Liverpool, ii. 382). In 1821 he was a member of the committee appointed on Gooch's motion to inquire into the prevalence of agricultural distress, and the report of the committee was principally drafted by him ; but his speeches on taxa- tion in the same year gave rise, not un- naturally, to a distrust of him among the agricultural party, which was never after- wards removed. He felt his position in the government to be unsatisfactory, though he did not resign with Canning in that year, and when, at the end of 1821, a rearrangement of the administration was projected and the Irish secretaryship was offered him, he at once re- fused the post. In February 1822 Huskisson spoke against Lord Londonderry's proposal to lend 4,000,OOOZ. for the relief of agricultural distress, and on 29 April and 6 May succeeded in defeating Lord Liverpool's first resolution on the report of the committee on agricultural distress. Thereupon he tendered his resigna- tion, which Lord Liverpool refused, and Hus- kisson shortly after did excellent service in fighting the county party single-handed on Western's motion for a select committee to inquire into the consequences of the resump- tion of cash payments, and carried an amend- ment in the terms of Montague's resolution of 1696, ' that this House will not alter the standard of gold or silver in fineness, weight, or denomination ' (see HANSARD, new ser vii 877, 925, 1027). When Canning rejoined the ministry as foreign secretary in September 1822, he failed in an endeavour to obtain for his friend the presidency of the board of control, with cabinet rank. On 31 Jan., however, Huskisson was promoted to the treasurership of the navy, and on 5 April to the board of trade, holding 1 both offices together, and he was soon after- wards admitted to the cabinet. The board of / trade was an office in which his special know- ledge and his advanced free-trade opinions I were certain to make him conspicuous. Ac- cordingly, as Canning was retiring from the representation of Liverpool, which he found too laborious for his new position, Huskisson I was selected to succeed him as the only tory \ able to conciliate the Liverpool merchants, and after a hollow contest he was elected, 15 Feb. 1823. Huskisson thus became the prominent representative of mercantile in- terests in parliament. He was soon active in office, and introduced a bill for regulat- ing the silk manufactures, but owing to the sweeping character of the lords' amendment he dropped it for that session, and did not pass it till 1824. He also introduced and passed a merchant vessels' apprenticeship bill, a bill to remove the restrictions on the Scottish linen manufacture, and a registration of ships bill. He announced his intention of moving the repeal of the Spitalfields acts, and supported Joseph Hume's motion for a select committee on the combination laws, which led ultimately to their repeal. The year 1825 was one of great activity for him. With the assistance of James Deacon Hume [q. v.] of the board of trade, he completed the consolidation into , eleven acts of the whole of the existing re- venue laws. He obtained a select committee to inquire into the relations of employers and employed, the result of which was the passing of an act which regulated the relations of capital and labour for forty years. One object of his policy was at the same time to give England cheap sugar ; and he also amended the revenue laws in the direction of a modi- fied free trade in regard to other commodities, reducing the old duties on foreign cotton goods, which ranged from 50 to 75 per cent., according to quality, to a uniform 10 per cent. \ duty on all qualities ; on woollen goods from 50 and 67 £ per cent, to 15 per cent., and simi- lar reductions were made in the duty on glass, paper, bottles, foreign earthenware, copper, zinc, and lead (on Huskisson's tariff Huskisson 326 Huskisson legislation see MoBLET,Zz/« of Cobden, i. 163 ; McCuLLOCH, articles in Edinburgh Review, vols. Ixxiv. Ixxv.) Early in 1825 Huskisson foresaw tlie crisis to which excessive speculation was leading. His warnings were neglected, and when the panic came he was accused of having caused it by his policy of free trade. Meanwhile he was busily occupied in negotiations with the American government about the north- western boundary, the navigation of the St. Lawrence, and the slave trade. In 1826 the Liverpool merchants presented him, in ac- knowledgment of the success of his policy, with a service of plate. He took a prominent part in the debates on the Bank Charter and the Promissory Notes Acts, and on 24 Feb. 1826 delivered what Canning called ' one of the very best speeches that I ever heard in the House of Commons ' against Ellice's mo- tion for a committee on the silk trade. Later on, in speaking upon Whitmore's motion for a committee on the corn laws, Huskisson, though advocating delay in their repeal, ad- mitted his dislike of the existing system. During the autumn he assisted Lord Liver- pool in preparing a new corn bill. The labour thus involved, and the calumnies to Avhich his economic policy had exposed him, per- manently injured his health. On 7 May he vindicated his commercial policy against the attacks made upon it by Gascoyne in his motion for a committee on the shipping in- terest. The speech, which was afterwards published, was one of his best efforts. His corn bill was duly introduced, but was aban- doned owing to the opposition of the Duke of Wellington in the House of Lords. Hus- kisson was travelling in the Tyrol to recruit his health when the news of Canning's death reached him (August 1827). He hastened home. At Paris a message from Lord Gode- rich, the new prime minister, offered him the colonial office, with the lead of the House of Commons. His friends urged that there was no other way of securing the continuation of Canning's policy, and he accepted the offer on 23 Sept. 1827. Had he chosen he might Lave been chancellor of the exchequer (see generally as to the formation of the Goderich administration E. HERRIES, Life of J. C. Herries ', BTJLWER, Life of Lord Palmer st on ; SPENCER WALPOLE, History of England, vol. ii.) Dissensions soon broke out between him and John Charles Herries [q.v.], the chancellor of the exchequer, about the appointment of Lord Althorp as chairman of the committee of finance. Huskisson, as leader of the house, insisted upon his nomination ; Herries, as chancellor of the exchequer, complained that he had been slighted by not being previously consulted. The dispute grew so severe that Lord Goderich resigned, and was succeeded by the Duke of Wellington (see HANSARD, \ Party. Z>e£«fc?s,xviii. 272, 463, 487, 553). Hus- | kisson decided to continue in office, and was re-elected at Liverpool without opposition (for a discussion of his conduct on this change of ministry, see GREVILLE, Memoirs, 1st ser. ii. 123). In addressing his constituents he said that the duke had acceded to his stipulations j in favour of the continuance of free trade and Canning's foreign policy. The duke on the earliest opportunity denied this, and Hus- kisson was obliged to withdraw the state- ment in the House of Commons on 18 Feb. (compare the report of the Liverpool speech ! in Ann. Eeg. 1828, Hist. p. 13, with that given in HUSKISSON, Speeches, iii. 679). The i tension between himself and the duke soon ! became acute. At several cabinets in March j a difference of opinion arose on the amend- ment to the corn bill with regard to the taking of corn out of warehouse, which the duke proposed and insisted upon. Peel and | Huskisson were both against it. Huskis- j son tendered his resignation, but a compro- mise which he suggested was accepted, and he remained in office. Shortly afterwards it became necessary to decide what should be done with the two seats which would be available for redistribution upon the disfran- chisement of Penryn and East Retford for extensive corrupt practices. The duke was for giving both seats to the adjacent hun- , dreds ; Huskisson, Palmerston, and Dudley i were for bestowing them upon large manu- 1 facturing towns. In the House of Commons Peel advocated a compromise by giving Pen- ryn to Manchester and East Retford to the hundred. Huskisson on 21 March pledged himself to give one seat to a manufacturing town. In the lords it was decided by the government, first, not to deal with both cases together ; secondly, to give the Penryn seat to the hundred. In committee of the House of Commons, when the East Retford case came up, it was moved on 19 May to give that seat also to the hundred of Bassetlaw, Not- tinghamshire. Huskisson and Palmerston, in the belief that the cabinet held that morn- ing had resolved on leaving East Retford an open question, voted against the ministry. Immediately after leaving the house Huskis- son wrote to the duke offering to resign if he considered that the interest of the govern- ment would be better served by a resignation. The duke had long felt that Huskisson, who! entered the administration as the successor to ! Canning's position, was in some sort his rival. He treated Huskisson's letter as an actual resignation, although Huskisson explained Huskisson Huskisson that he only meant to tender it if the duke thought fit to demand it, and he repudiated any formal offer of resignation. But the duke was inflexible, and laid the matter before the king. Huskisson demanded a personal audience of his majesty, but this was refused, and the resignation was definitively com- pleted on the 29th, when he gave up the seals and received expressions of the king's personal regret at his loss. Although he explained in the House of Commons the summary mode by which he had been removed, his party censured him for imperilling the ministry by an ill-timed and factious resignation (see BITLWER, Palmerston, i. 258 ; GEEVILLE, Me- moirs, 1st ser. i. 130 ; Wellington Despatches, iv. 449-78 ; HANSARD'S ParL Debates, xix. 915 ; LE MARCHANT, Spencer, p. 228 n. ; EL- LENBOROUGH, Diary, i. 115, 116; and Croker Papers, i. 4, 23, which give the duke's own ac- count of the transaction). Huskisson appeared little in parliament during the remainder of the session, and, his health failing, he spent the autumn abroad. In 1828 he supported the Roman Catholic Emancipation Bill; made a great 'speech on the silk trade, and took up the study of Indian questions. In consequence the governorship of Madras was offered him, and he w|as sounded about the governor-generalship of India, but the state of his health made his acceptance of either post impossible. He was, however, an active member of the East India committee, especially on matters referring to the China trade. During the session of 1829 he was un- usually prominent in debate. He made several speeches in favour of moderate reform, warned the ministry that some change was inevitable, and supported Lord John Russell's proposal to confer additional parliamentary represen- tation on Leeds, Liverpool, and Manchester. During 1830 his health grew worse, and, though he was able to attend the king's fu- neral in July, he was seriously ill. He went to Liverpool in September for the opening of the Manchester and Liverpool railway, and was received warmly by his constituents. On 15 Sept. he attended the opening ceremony. A procession of trains was run from Liver- pool. Parkside was reached without mishap. There the engines stopped for water, and the travellers, contrary to instructions, left the carriages and stood upon the permanent way, which consisted of two lines of rails. Hus- kisson went to speak to the Duke of Welling- ton, to whom, in spite of their recent dis- agreement, he felt bound, as member for Liverpool, to show courtesy. At that mo- ment several engines were seen approaching along the rails between which Huskisson was standing. Everybody made for the carriages on the other line. Huskisson, by nature un- couth and hesitating in his motions, had a peculiar aptitude for accident. He had dis- located his ankle in 1801, and was in conse- quence slightly lame. Thrice he had broken his arm, and after the last fracture, in 1817, the use of it was permanently impaired. On this occasion he lost his balance in clambering into the carriage and fell back upon the rails in front of the Dart, the advancing engine. It ran over his leg ; he was placed upon an engine and carried at its utmost speed to Eccles, where he was taken to the house of the vicar. He lingered in great agony for nine hours, but gave his last directions calmly and with care, expiring at 9 P.M. He was buried with a public ceremonial in Liverpool on the 24th (cf. Gent. Mag. 1830, ii. 265-6 ; an account of the accident is given by FANNY KEMBLE, who was present, in her Records of a Girlhood). Huskisson achieved little success in public life compared with that which his rare abili- ties should have commanded. His adherence to Canning, combined with a coldness of manner, probably accounts for much of his failure. Lamb, afterwards Lord Melbourne, told Greville that, in his opinion, Huskisson was the greatest practical statesman he had known, the one who best united theory with practice. Sir James Stephen's judgment on ( him was almost the same (MACVEY NAPIER, Letters, p. 307 ; see, too, Lord Palmerston to L. Sulivan, August 1827, in ASHLEY, Life of Lord Palmerston). As a speaker he was lu- minous and convincing, but he made no pre- tence to eloquence ; his voice was feeble and his manner ungraceful. Sir Egerton Brydges, in his ' Autobiography/ speaks of him as ' a wretched speaker with no command of words, with awkward motions, and a most vulgar, uneducated accent/ but this accent seems to have worn off" in later life. Greville describes him as ' tall, slouching, and ignoble-looking, In society extremely agreeable without much animation ; generally cheerful, with a good deal of humour, information, and anecdote ; gentlemanlike, unassuming, slow in speech, and with a downcast look as if he avoided meeting anybody's gaze. There is no man in parliament, or perhaps out of it, so well versed in finance, commerce, trade, and colo- nial matters ; it is nevertheless remarkable that it is only within the last five or six years that he acquired the great reputation which he latterly enjoyed. I do not think he was looked upon as more than a second-1 rate man, till his speeches on the silk trade and the shipping interest, but when he be- came president of the board of trade he de- voted himself with indefatigable application. Hussey 328 Hussey to the maturing and reducing to practice those commercial improvements with which his name is associated, and to which he owes all his glory and most of his unpopu- larity.' He married, on 6 April 1799, Elizabeth Mary, younger daughter of Admiral Mark Milbanke, who survived him. There was no issue of the marriage. Though so im- poverished on entering public life that he sold the family estate at Oxley, his personalty was sworn, 15 Nov. 1830, under 60,000/. He received on 17 May 1801 a pension of 1,200/. per annum, nominal, 900/. actual, with a re- mainder of 615/. to his widow ; and in 1828 he received a second pension of 3,000/. a year. There is a monument of him by Carew in Chichester Cathedral, and another at Li- verpool. His portrait was painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence. Another, by Richard Rothwell, is in the National Portrait Gallery. It was engraved in mezzotints by Thomas Hodgetts. [There is a good life of Huskisson by J. Wright, published privately in 1831 ; Hansard's Parl. Debates sufficiently supplement this. The memoirs and biographies of the period contain numerous references to him, especially Yonge's Life of Lord Liverpool ; G-reville Memoirs, 1st ser. ; Croker Papers ; Ashley's Life of Lord Pal- merston; Ellenborough'sDiary; Marquis of Buck- ingham's Memoirs ; and generally the authorities quoted.] J. A. H. HUSSEY, BONA VENTURA (ft. 1618), Irish Franciscan, f See O'HussEY."] HUSSEY, GILES (1710-1788), painter, born at Marnhull, Dorsetshire, on 10 Feb. 1710, was fifth son of John Hussey of Marn- hull, by his wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas Burdett of Smithfield. Hussey was educated at the English Benedictine college at Douay, and afterwards at St. Omer. His father at first intended him for commerce, but, recog- nising his taste for art, placed him as pupil under Jonathan Richardson [q. v.], the por- trait-painter. Hussey soon left Richardson to study under Vincenzo Damini, a Venetian painter in some vogue. With Damini he worked for four years. While assisting his master to paint the ornaments on the ceiling of the cathedral at Lincoln, he nearly met with a fatal accident, and his life was saved only by Damini's promptitude. In 1730 Hussey persuaded his parents to advance sufficient money to enable him to accompany Damini, who was returning to Italy, and to prosecute his studies at Rome. Hussey and Damini proceeded through France, where Damini spent most of the money, and after their arrival at Bologna Damini decamped with all Hussey's property. Hussey, left friend- less and penniless, was temporarily relieved by Signer Ghislonzoni, a former Venetian ambassador in London. He studied three and a half years in Bologna, and in 1733 went to Rome, where he became an intimate friend and pupil of Ercole Lelli, a painter of repute at the time. At Rome Hussey, who was fond of pursuing abstract mathematical inquiries, sought to ascertain and determine the true principles of beauty in nature. These he eventually claimed to have discovered, or to have had mysteriously revealed to him, in the musical scale of harmonies. He elabo- rated his theory most minutely, especially in its application to the human face, and made many beautiful chalk drawings of heads to illustrate it. At Rome Hussey, as a devoted Roman ca- tholic, became a firm adherent of the younger Pretender, Charles Edward, and drew many chalk portraits of him. In 1737 he returned to England with a high reputation as a painter and man of learning, but disappointed public expectation by retiring into the coun- try. He painted very little, and tried to obtain recognition for his peculiar theories on art. Being compelled to take to portrait-painting as a means of livelihood, he settled in London in 1742, and was patronised byMatthewDuane [q. v.] and by the Duke of Northumberland. The latter offered him a home in his house, and bought many of his drawings. Hussey re- sented the indifference shown to his theories, which he attributed to the jealousy of other artists ; he grew eccentric and depressed, and in 1768, after struggling against many diffi- culties, he gave up painting altogether, and removed to the house of his brother James at Marnhull. On his brother's death, in 1773, he succeeded to the estates, and occupied himself principally with gardening. In 1787 he resigned his property to his sister's son, John Rowe, and, determining to adopt the life of a religious recluse, removed to a house belonging to Rowe at Beaston, near Ashburton. There Hussey died suddenly, in June 1788. He was buried at Broadhempston, Devonshire. Hussey was an excellent draughtsman, and his drawings, especially his heads done in chalk, were executed with elaborate neatness and purity of outline. They are, however, cold and spiritless, owing to his rigid adhe- rence to his theories of proportion. There are examples in the print room at the British Museum, together with drawings from gems made by him in illustration of his theories, and others from frescoes of Lodovico Carracci and Guido at Bologna. Hussey was a fre- quent visitor at Wardour Castle, where there Hussey 329 Hussey is a portrait of him, together with examples of his'dra wings. He was extolled extravagantly by some of his contemporaries, and Barry placed his portrait behind that of Phidias in his ' Elysium ' at the Society of Arts in the Adelphi. A portrait, from a drawing by himself (now at Lulworth Castle, together with several of his portrait-drawings), was published, with a memoir, in Hutchins's ' His- tory of Dorset/ iv. 185 (1792) ; and another, with a memoir, is in Nichols's ' Literary Anec- dotes,' viii. 177. [Memoirs mentioned above ; Britton's Beauties of Wiltshire; Maton's Tour through the Western Counties ; Gillcw's Bibl. Diet, of English Catho- lics ; Warner's Walks round Bath; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23076).] L. C. HUSSEY, JOHN, LORD HUSSEY (1466 ?- 1537), was the eldest son of Sir William Hussey [q. v.], by Elizabeth his wife ; he is referred to as a knight in his mother's will, which is dated in 1503. He fought •on the king's side at Stoke in 1486, and became comptroller of the royal household. In the first year of Henry VIII he re- ceived a pardon, apparently for his share in the extortions of the late reign. Scores of recognisances for various sums, upon which his name is associated with those of Emp- son and Dudley, were cancelled in the early ! years of Henry VIII. Hussey received large grants of land in Lincolnshire and neigh- | bouring counties, became one of the council, j master of the king's wards, knight of the j body, and took three hundred and forty men to the French war in 1513, when he was one of the commanders of the rearguard. He was employed on various diplomatic missions, and was sent as envoy to the emperor after the Field of Cloth of Gold. In 1521 he was made chief butler of England. In 1529 he was summoned by writ to the House of Lords as 'Johannes Hussey de Sleford, chivaler/ He was a signatory to the document sent from England begging the papal sanction to > Henry VIII's divorce from Catherine of Arra- j gon, and was one of those who at the queen's j trial gave evidence as to her previous mar- i riage with Prince Arthur. He was appointed in 1533 chamberlain to the illegitimated ' Princess ' Mary, and his allegiance to her father seems about the same time to have begun to waver. On 30 Sept. 1534 Chapuys, ' the imperial ambassador, reports to Charles V j an interview in which Hussey held out hopes j of a national uprising if Charles would make war upon Henry. In January 1536 Hussey j begged Cromwell to excuse him from attend- i ing >e forthcoming parliament on theground of ill-health. Nevertheless he was present j when parliament met, 8 June. His wife Anne was at the same time sent to the Tower for calling Mary princess. On the outbreak of the Lincolnshire re- bellion, known as the Pilgrimage of Grace, in the autumn of 1536, the rebels warnedHussey that personal danger would attend a refusal to join with them ; he appears, however, to i have remained firm in his allegiance to the king, forwarding the rebels' letters to Crom- well, and telling the writers — who were anxious that he should submit their terms of agreement to Henry — that the king could make no terms with traitors. But when the king sent a message to Hussey (4 Oct.), di- recting him to raise men to repress the re- bellion, he took no steps to carry out the royal order. He was consequently summoned i to Windsor to answer for his conduct. In a letter to Darcy, written from Windsor on j 7 Nov., he says he was ' like to have suffered ' I for confederacy with his correspondent had ! not the Duke of Norfolk interceded for him. He concludes by urging Darcy to use all his ! energies to secure the ; traitor ' Aske. However, in the spring of 1537 Hussey again fell under the king's suspicion, and he was arrested, together with Darcy and some others, for complicity in the Lincolnshire rising. On 12 May 1537 a true bill was re- turned against him at Sleaford. On 15 May he was tried with Lord Darcy at West- minster. Hussey pleaded l not guilty,' but he was convicted and sentenced to be cuted at Tyburn. Cromwell offered him pardon of ' lyffe, landes, and goodes ' if he would furnish particulars of those concerned in the rebellion ; but this he could not do, being, he said, ignorant as to the whole affair. Foreseeing no hope of pardon, he earnestly entreated that those bounden to him might not suffer by his forfeiture, and he sent the king a list of his debts. According to Stow he was executed at Sleaford in the following June, but the record of his conviction men- tions Tyburn as the place for carrying out the sentence. He married Anne, daughter of George Grey, earl of Kent. According to Dugdale he had a second wife, Margaret Blount ; but in the documents written by him shortly before his death he speaks of his wife as ' Anne.' Pos- sibly Margaret Blount may have been a first wife. One of his sons, William, seems to have been knighted at Tournai in 1510, and became a privy councillor. His children were restored in blood in 1563, but his attainder was not reversed. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Eecord of the Trial and Conviction of Lord Hussey and other original documents at the Public Kecord Hussey 33° Hussey Office; Dugdale's "Baronage, ii. 310; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 531 ; Fronde's Hist, of Eng- land ; Nicolas's Peerage, ed. Courthope.l W. J. H-T. HUSSEY, PHILIP (d. 1782), portrait- painter, born at Cork, began life as a sailor, and was shipwrecked no less than five times. He drew the figure-heads and stern ornaments of vessels, and eventually set up in Dublin as a portrait-painter, painting lull-length portraits with some success. He was a good musician, and was skilled as a botanist and florist. His house was the rendezvous of many leading men of art and letters in Dub- lin. He died at an advanced age in 1782 at his house in Earl Street, Dublin. [Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. HUSSEY, RICHARD (1715P-1770), politician, born probably in 1715, though Pol- whele (Reminiscences, ii. 135) fixes the date two years earlier, was the son of John Hus- sey, town clerk (1722-37) of Truro, Corn- wall, by his wife Miss Gregor. On 17 Oct. 1730 he matriculated at Balliol College, Ox- ford, but did not graduate ; and in 1742 was called to the bar at the Middle Temple (Fos- TEK, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, ii. 720). He represented St. Mawes, Cornwall, in the par- liament of 1761-8, and East Looe in the same county in that of 1768, retaining his seat until his death. After the accession of George III he received a silk gown (Foss, Lives of the Judges, viii. 222), and was ap- pointed attorney-general to the queen. He was also auditor of Greenwich Hospital, coun- sel to the admiralty and navy, and counsel to the East India Company. In 1768 he was chosen auditor of the duchy of Cornwall (Royal Kalendar, 1769, p. 88). As a poli- tician Hussey won the respect of both parties by his integrity, fairness, and courtesy. Chat- ham thought highly of him (STANHOPE, Hist, of England, v. Append, p. x). Lord Camden was his friend. Horace Walpole is never tired of eulogising his blameless life and talents as a debater. In the debates on Wilkes's complaint of breach of privilege he took a prominent part, especially in the de- bate on 24 Nov. 1763, when, says Walpole (Letters, ed. Cunningham, iv. 136), he ' was against the court, and spoke with great spirit and true whig spirit.' In the debate on the Stamp Act on 21 Feb. 1766 he advocated its repeal as an innovation upon what the colonies considered their usages and customs (Corre- spondence of Lord Chatham, ii. 394). How- ever, in the debate arising out of the Massa- chusetts Bay petition on 26 Jan. 1769, he expressed himself strongly in favour of laying an internal tax upon America as the only practical way of forcing that country to own the supreme power of Great Britain (CAVEN- DISH, Debates, i. 197-8). On the defeat of the ministry in January 1770 Hussey resigned the attorney-generalship to the queen ( WAL- POLE, Letters, v. 220). He died at Truro in the following September (Gent. Mag. 1770, 441). [Correspondence of Lord Chatham, iii. Ill ; Walpole's Last Ten Years of G-eorge II, 1832, i. 375 ; Walpole's Memoirs of George III, 1845, i. 326, 370-3, 377, ii. 60-1, 272, 279-80, 301, 379, iii. 161, 203, 208 n., 315, iv. 49-50; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii. 453, iv. 136, v. 220; Cavendish's Debates, i. 197-8, 246-7, 403; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 260-1.] G-. G. HUSSEY, ROBERT (1801-1856), pro- fessor of ecclesiastical history at Oxford, born on 7 Oct. 1801, was fourth son of William Hussey, a member of an old Kentish family, who was for forty-nine years rector of Sand- hurst, near Hawklmrst in Kent. (His eldest sister, Mrs. Sutherland, gave to the Bodleian Library in 1837 the magnificent collection of historical prints and drawings, in sixty-one folio volumes, illustrating the works of Claren- don and Burnet.) Hussey was for a time at Rochester grammar school ; but in 1814 he was sent to Westminster School, in 1816 be- came a king's scholar, and in 1821 was elected to Christ Church, Oxford. There he resided for the remainder of his life. He obtained a double first-class in the B.A. examination, Michaelmas 1824, and proceeded M. A. in 1827 and B.D. in 1837. After a few years spent in private tuition, he was appointed one of the college tutors, and held that office until he became censor in 1835. He was appointed select preacher before the university in 1831 and again in 1846. He was proctor in 1836, in which year he was an unsuccessful candi- date for the head-mastership of Harrow. In 1838 he was appointed one of the classical examiners at Oxford, and from 1841 to 1843 was one of the preachers at Whitehall. In 1842 he relinquished his college duties on his- appointment to the newly founded regius pro- fessorship of ecclesiastical history. As the canonry of Christ Church, which is now at- tached to the professorship, was not then vacant, an annual payment of 300/. was made by the university. The change of employment was thoroughly congenial. For the benefit of the students attending his lectures he edited the histories of Socrates (1844), Evagrius (1844), Beeda (1846), and Sozomen (3 vols. finished after his death, 1860). In a volume of ' Sermons, mostly Academical' (Oxford, 1849), Hussey Hussey 33* Hussey published a ' Preface containing a Refutation of the Theory founded upon the Syriac Frag- ments of three of the Epistles of St. Ignatius,' then recently discovered and published by William Cureton [q. v.] His conclusion, which is now generally adopted, was that these fragments only contain certain extracts from the Epistles and not the whole text. In 1851, at the time of the ' papal aggres- sion/ he published a useful manual on ' The Eise of the Papal Power traced in Three Lectures ' (reissued, with additions, in 1863). Hussey was in a general way opposed to the Oxford movement ; but his egregia csguitas^re- vented his being a party man. He issued a pamphlet in February 1845 containing ' Rea- sons for Voting upon the Third Question to be proposed in Convocation on the 13th inst.,' in which he showed the unreasonableness of the proposal to condemn ' Tract 90 ' a second time, four years after its first appearance. In 1845 Hussey was presented by the dean and chapter of Christ Church to the per- petual curacy of Binsey, a very small parish, with a very small emolument, within a short walk of Oxford. He was subsequently ap- pointed rural dean by Bishop Wilberforce, and was elected one of the proctors in con- vocation for the diocese of Oxford. In 1854, when the new hebdomadal council was ap- pointed, Hussey was chosen one of the pro- fessorial members almost by general suffrage. Tall and strong, and fond of manly exercise, Hussey died rather suddenly of heart disease on 2 Dec. 1856. To the dean and chapter of Christ Church he bequeathed so much of his library as related to ecclesiastical history and patristic theology, for the use of his suc- cessors in the chair. He married Elizabeth, sister of his friend and contemporary at Christ Church, the Rev. Jacob Ley. She survived him with one daughter. Besides the works already mentioned and some aca- demical pamphlets and sermons, Hussey wrote : 1. ' An Essay on the Ancient Weights and Money and the Roman and Greek Liquid Measures ; with an Appendix on the Roman and Greek Foot,' 8vo, Oxford, 1836, an ac- curate work of permanent value, the fruit of a diligent examination of ancient coins in museums at home and abroad. 2. ' An Ac- count of the Roman Road from Alchester to Dorchester, and other Roman Remains in the Neighbourhood,' 8vo, Oxford, 1841, in ' Trans- actions of the Ashmolean Society.' [Memoir by his brother-in-law, the Rev. 'Jacob Ley, in the Advertisement to the 2nd edition of the Rise of the Papal Power, 1863 ; Preface to Dean Burgon's Lives of Twelve Good Men, 1888, p. xii ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; private informa- tion and personal knowledge.] W. A. G-. HUSSEY, THOMAS (1741-1803), Ro- man catholic bishop of Waterford and Lis- more, born in Ireland in 1741, studied with distinction at the Irish catholic college at Salamanca, but determining to devote him- self to an ascetic life, he obtained admission to the penitential monastery at La Trappe. ! Much against his own wishes, he quitted that ' establishment by order of the pope, entered holy orders, and undertook duties in the ser- vice of the king of Spain. Hussey's abilities and acquirements soon gained him high repu- tation at Madrid. Towards 1767 he was ap- pointed chaplain to the Spanish embassy in London, and head and rector of the Spanish church there. Hussey was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of London on 8 March 1792 and enjoyed the friendship of Dr. John- son. According to Francis Plowden, few eccle- siastics ever possessed more general know- ledge. When Spain joined France in the war between England and her American colonies,, the Spanish ambassador quitted London, and left the arrangement of some uncompleted transactions to Hussey, who was thus brought into direct personal intercourse with ministers of George III. By them he was engaged to pro- ceed to Madrid in a confidential capacity, with the object of detaching Spain from France in the American contest. During this mission Hussev came into communication with Ri- chard Cumberland (1732-1811) [q. v.], who held a temporary appointment as political agent from England to Spain. Hussey, ac- cording to Cumberland, was endowed with high natural abilities, incorruptible by money bribes, an adept in casuistry, and fitted by constitution for the boldest enterprises. Cum- berland, who considered Hussey to have acted disingenuously toAvards himself, averred that Hussey would have willingly headed a re- volution with the object of disestablishing the- protestant church in Ireland. Hussey paid two official visits to Madrid, but his efforts, although approved by George III and his ministers, were without result. In subsequent years Hussey publicly expressed his gratitude- to George III for his frequent and honourable mention of him. In August 1790 some repre- sentatives of the catholics in Ireland appealed to Hussey to secure the services of Edmund Burke's son Richard in the removal of their disabilities. In November of the same year a meeting of the committee of English catholics in London unanimously resolved to depute Hussey to lay before the pope a statement of their position. But the Spanish ambassador to England refused Hussey leave of absence, and he was unable to leave London. Hussey's. devotion to the king and his aversion to- Jacobinism led the Duke of Portland and Hussey 332 Hustler Pitt, on the other hand, to invite his aid in checking disaffection among the Roman ca- tholic soldiers and militia in Ireland. A docu- ment was obtained from Rome conferring on him special control of Roman catholic military chaplains, and George III gave him a com- mission to secure him against the interfer- ence of officials of the government in Ireland. Underthe ad vice of Edmund Burke, and with- out stipulating for any remuneration, Hussey in 1794 proceeded on this mission. While in Ireland he preached frequently to catholic soldiers and militia, who bitterly complained to him of the severe punishments inflicted on them for not attending services in protestant churches. His exertions in their behalf roused the wrath of the executive at Dublin, and proved abortive, but at the request of the Duke of Portland he protracted his stay in Ireland in order to arrange for the establishment of the Roman catholic college at Maynooth, under act of parliament, and in June 1795 Hussey was appointed, with the approval of govern- ment, president of the new college. Soon afterwards the pope nominated Hussey to the bishopric of Waterford and Lismore. After a visitation of the see, Hussey announced his intention of devoting the emoluments of his office to the general benefit of the diocese. In a brief pastoral letter to his clergy (published in 1797), Hussey reminded them that nine- tenths of the Irish people were Roman catho- lics, and that temporal rulers had no right to exercise jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Portions of this pastoral were bitterly assailed in print, and were denounced in parliament. In March 1798 Hussey was received in audi- ence by the pope, who granted him leave of absence from his diocese. He is said to have taken part at Paris in 1801 in the negotia- tions for the concordat between Pius VII and Napoleon. Hussey died from a fit while bathing at Tramore on 11 July 1803, and was buried in the Roman catholic church at Waterford. Hussey's contemporaries, Edmund Burke and Charles Butler, have left testimonies to his abilities and high character, and Mr. Lecky refers to him as * the ablest English- speaking bishop of his time.' An engraved portrait of Hussey is extant. [Memoirs of R. Cumberland, 1807; Plowden's Hist. Review, 1803; English Catholics, by C. Butler, 1822 ; England's Life of O'Leary, 1822 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Correspondence of Edmund Burke, 1844 ; Cornwallis Correspond- ence, 1859 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, 1876; Froude's English in Ireland, 1874; Ryland'sHist. of Waterford, 1824 ; Lecky's Hist, of England, 1890.] J. T. G. HUSSEY, WALTER (1742-1783), Irish statesman. [See BTJKGH, WALTEE HTTSSEY.] HUSSEY or HUSE, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1495), chief justice, was probably a son of the Sir Henry Huse who received a grant of free warren in the manor of Herting in Sussex in the eighth year of Henry VI. Campbell, however, describes him as belong- ing to a Lincolnshire family of small means. He was a member of Gray's Inn, and on 16 June 1471 was appointed attorney-general, with full power of deputing clerks and officers under him in courts of record. As attorney- general he conducted the impeachment of the Duke of Clarence for treason. In Trinity term of 1478 he attained the degree of ser- jeant-at-law, and on 7 May 1481 was ap- pointed chief justice of the king's bench, in succession to Sir Thomas Billing, at a salary of 140 marks a year. This appointment was renewed at the accession of each of the next three kings, and under Henry VII he was also a commissioner to decide the claims made to fill various offices at the coronation (Hut- land Papers, p. 8). In the first year of this reign he success- fully protested against the king's practice of consulting the judges beforehand upon crown cases which they were subsequently to try ( Year-book, 1 Hen. VII, p. 26). In June 1492 he was a commissioner to treat with the am- bassadors of the kingof France. He seems to have died?laffi*firl495, as on 24 Nov. of that year Sir John Fineux [q. v.] succeeded him as chief justice. He married Elizabeth, daughter of 'Thomas Berkeley of Wymond- ham, and had 4we *ons, John, lord Hussey of Sleaford [q. v.]* and Robert, from whom descend the Husseysfamily of Honnington, Leicestershire. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Dugdale's Baron- age, ii. 309 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 275 ; Rymer's Fcedera, xii. 481 ; Coke's Institutes, iii. 29 ; Gal. Rot. Pat. pp. 39, 276, 316, 326 ; Camp- bell's Lives of the Chief Justices.] J. A. H. HUSTLER, JOHN (1715-1790), philan- thropist, was a native of Bradford, Yorkshire, where his family had been resident and en- gaged in the wool trade since the early years of the seventeenth century. His parents were members of the Society of Friends, and he appears to have been educated at the Friends' School at Bradford. He became a wool-stapler, and was an active worker and minister among the Friends. He deeply inte- rested himself in the development of Brad- ford, promoting the building of a market- house, shambles, and other conveniences, and projecting in 1782 a new street, connecting Hutcheson 333 Hutcheson Ivegate and Kirkgate, since completed and called New Street. The action, however, of the lord of the manor, John Marsden of Hornby Castle, Lancashire, or, according to James's ' History of Bradford ' (continuation), p. 91, the interference of Mr. Leeds of Royd's Hall, lord of the manor of North Brierly, in 1782 postponed for a time the execution of these projects. Hustler was also instrumental in causing the erection of the woollen hall, which was opened in 1773, and gave a lasting impetus to the woollen trade of Bradford and the adjacent district, and he successfully projected the Leeds and Liverpool Canal, which, uniting the German Ocean and the Irish Sea, was opened 4 June 1777. A pro- jected extension of the canal subsequently occupied his attention, and while in pre- carious health he visited London in 1790 for the purpose of promoting the passing of the bill with that object. He died at Under- j cliff, near Bradford, on 6 Nov. 1790, and was buried at the Friends' burial-ground at Bradford. Hustler took little part in politics, although in 1745 he actively supported the House of Hanover. He wrote a pamphlet, discussing the policy of the corn bounty, en- titled ' The Occasion of the Dearness of Pro- visions/ &c., 1767, an impartial consideration of the reasons for and against the imposition of a corn bounty ; several tracts in favour of the Leeds and Liverpool Canal scheme ; and in 1782 and 1787 valuable pamphlets against the exportation of wool, which re- sulted in a bill for that object being presented to parliament in the latter year. [Gent.Mag. 1790, p. 1055; Crosfield's Memoirs of Samuel Fothergill, 1843, p. 500; James's Hist. [ of Bradford (continuation), pp. 90, 91, 99 ; Smith's | Cat. of Friends' Books, i. 1024, 1025.] G-. S. C. HUTCHESON, FRANCIS (1694-1746), philosopher, son of John Hutcheson, presby- terian minister of Armagh, was born 8 Aug. 1694, probably at Drumalig, a township in Saint-field, co. Down, the residence of his grandfather, Alexander Hutcheson, presby- terian minister of Saintfield. The grand- father had emigrated from Ayrshire, where his family was 'ancient and respectable.' Francis and his brother, Hans, lived with their father at Ballyrea, near Armagh, until in 1702 they were sent, for educational pur- poses, to live with their grandfather. The grandfather was especially attracted by Fran- cis's sweetness and docility. He afterwards wished to settle some property upon Francis, who peremptorily refused. The two boys were sent to a school of classical reputation kept by a Mr. Hamilton in the old meeting- house at Saintfield. Francis was afterwards moved to an academy of James MacAlpine, Killeleagh, where he worked hard at the scholastic philosophy still taught in Ireland. In 1710 he went to Glasgow, where for six years he studied philosophy, classics, litera- ture, and afterwards theology. He read Samuel Clarke's treatise on the ' Being and Attributes of God,' and sent some criticisms with a request for further explanations to Clarke, who apparently did not answer. Hutcheson always doubted the expediency and validity of the a priori argument stated by Clarke. Upon leaving Glasgow, Hutche- son returned to Ireland, was licensed to preach, and was about to accept the ministry of a small congregation when he was induced to start a private academy in Dublin. He became known to several eminent men, Lord Moles worth [q. v.], Archbishop King (who refused to permit a threatened prosecution of Hutcheson for keeping a school without having subscribed the canons or obtained an episcopal license), and Carteret (afterwards Lord Granville), lord-lieutenant from 1724 to 1730, who, having been struck by his writings, sought him out, and showed him much kind- ness. Edward Synge, afterwards bishop of Elphin, helped him to revise his papers. He re- ceived offers, probably of ecclesiastical prefer- ment, which he felt bound in conscience tore- fuse. His ' Four Essays ' were published anony- mously in 1725 and 1728, and his ' Thoughts on Laughter' (attacking Hobbes) and his ' Observations on [Mandeville's] Fable of the Bees' were contributed to ' Hibernicus's Let- ters ' in 1725-7. His treatises led to a con- troversy with Gilbert Burnet in the * London Journal ' in 1728, and were in the same year attacked by John Balguy [q. v.] in an anony- mous treatise called ' The Foundation of Moral Goodness.' Both writers were dis- ciples of Samuel Clarke. These writings probably led to his unso- licited election in 1729 to the chair of moral philosophy at Glasgow, where he succeeded his old teacher, Gersom Carmichael. Here he spent the rest of his life, lecturing five days a week on natural religion, morals, ju- risprudence, and government : three days upon the Greek and Latin moralists ; and upon Sunday evenings on the evidences of Christianity. The last course attracted many hearers from every faculty, though it appears that his theology was of so liberal a type as to give some offence to the orthodox. Dugald Stewart, in his account of Adam Smith (one of Hutcheson's pupils), says that all Hutche- son's hearers agreed in the extraordinary effect produced by these lectures. Stewart thinks that he must have been far more im- pressive as a speaker than as a writer, and Hutcheson 334 Hutcheson adds that his influence contributed very powerfully to stimulate the spirit of inquiry in Scotland. Hume, as a young man, cor- responded with Hutcheson upon ethical questions, and evidently regarded him as a leading authority in philosophy. Leechman testifies to his vivacity, cheerfulness, and j unaffected benevolence. Though quick-tern- | pered he was remarkable for his warmth of feeling and generosity. He helped poor stu- dents with money, and admitted them with- out fees to his lectures. He declined an offer of the chair of moral philosophy at Edin- burgh in 1745, although the salary was higher and the society superior. He died at Glas- gow in 1746 of fever, his previous good health having been interrupted only by oc- casional gout. By his wife, a Miss Wilson, whom he married soon after his settlement •at Dublin, he left one son, Francis Hutcheson the younger [q. v.] Hutcheson was a close follower of the third Lord Shaftesbury, and had a great in- fluence upon the Scottish philosophers of the 4 ^>r\TYT*Y-ir*-n_c!cm oo ' c/^Virvnl TTi c Tivcf'. OCOQTTQ common-sense ' school. His first were directed against the selfish and cynical theories of Hobbes and Mandeville. He adopted and developed the f moral sense ' doctrine as given by Shaftesbury in contrast to the egoistic utilitarianism of his time. The moral sense is his equivalent to Butler's con- science, although his optimism gives a very different character to the resulting doctrine. The chief use of the faculty is to affirm the utilitarian criterion, and he was apparently the first writer to use Bentham's phrase, •' the greatest happiness of the greatest num- ber' (Inquiry concerning- Moral Good and \ Evil, sec. 3 § 8). He may be thus classed as ! •one of the first exponents of a decided utili- ' tarianism as distinguished from ( egoistic j hedonism.' The essence of his teaching is ! given in his early essays, though more elabo- I rately worked out in the posthumous ' sys- tem,' where he developes a cumbrous psycho- logy of 'internal senses.' In metaphysics i Hutcheson was, in the main, a follower of ; Locke ; but his ethical writings constitute his chief claim to recollection. They did much ! to promote a psychological study of the moral faculties, though his analysis is superficial, and he is apt to avoid fundamental difficulties. ; His theology differs little from the optimistic deism of his day. ' The fullest account of his teaching is Professor Fowler's ' Shaftesbury and Hutcheson.' See also Bain's 'Mental and Moral Science,' pt. ii. pp. 580-93. Hutcheson's works are : 1. ' An Inquiry into the Original of our Ideas of Beauty and Virtue, in two treatises, in which the prin- ciples of the late Earl of Shaftesbury are ex- plained and defended against the author of the " Fable of the Bees " and the " Ideas of Moral Good and Evil " are established, ac- cording to the sentiments of the Ancient Moralists, with an attempt to introduce a mathematical calculation on subjects of Mo- rality,' 1725. The second edition in 1726 as 'Inquiry concerning Beauty, Order, Har- mony, Design,' and 'Inquiry concerning Moral Good and Evil.' 2. ' Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions and Affections,' and ' Illustrations upon the Moral Sense/ 1728. 3. 'Thoughts on Laughter/ and ' Observations on the Fable of the Bees ' (six letters contributed to ' Hibernicus's Let- ters/ a Dublin periodical of 1725-7), with a controversy in the ' London Journal ' of 1728 with Gilbert Burnet, son of the bishop, and collected by Hutcheson in one volume in 1735, were published together by Fowler in 1772. 4. 'De Naturali Hominum Sociali- tate ' (Inaugural Lecture), 1730. 5. ' Con- siderations on Patronages, addressed to Gen- tlemen of Scotland/ 1735. 6. ' Philosophise Moralis Institutio Compendiaria Ethices et Jurisprudentiae Naturalis Elementa conti- nens, lib. iii. 1742. 7. ' Metaphysicas Sy- nopsis Ontologiam et Pneumatologiam com- plectens' (anon.), 1742. 8. ' System of Moral Philosophy/ in three books, 2 vols. 4to, 1755 (published by his son, and dedicated to Arch- bishop Synge). 9. ' Logic/ not intended for publication, but published by Foulis of Glas- gow in 1764. [Life by Leechman prefixed to Moral Philo- sophy, 1755; Belfast Monthly Magazine for 1813, i. 110-14; Burton's Hume, i. Ill, 146; Mind, ii. 209-11; Professor Fowler's Shaftes- bury and Hutcheson, 1882.] L. S. HUTCHESON, FRANCIS, the younger fl. 1745-1773), also known as FRANCIS RELAND, musical amateur and composer, was the only son of Francis Hutcheson the elder [q. v.], and was born probably about 1722. He graduated B.A. of Trinity College, Dub- lin, in 1745, M.A. in 1748, M.D. in 1762 ; and also took the medical degree at Glasgow (GROVE). In 1755 Hutcheson published, from manuscript left by his father, the elder Hutcheson's ' System of Moral Philosophy/ Hutcheson wrote many excellent part-songs, several of which obtained prizes at the Catch Club. ' As Colin one Evening ' won a prize in 1/71. Warren's ' Collection of Catches and Glees/ vols. ii. iii. iv., and ' Vocal Harmony/ contain twenty numbers by Hutcheson under the name of ' Ireland.' Among them are, 'Jolly Bacchus ' (prize 1772), 'Where Weep- ing Yews' (prize in 1773), ' How Sleep the Brave ? ' ' Return, my Lovely Maid/ ' To Love and Wine/ ' Great God of Sleep/ &c. Hutcheson 335 Hutchins [Preface to Hutcheson's System of _ Moral | Philosophy ; Appendix to Grove's Diet, of j Music, iv. 684; Dublin University Graduates, p. 289.] L. M. M. HUTCHESON, GEORGE (1580P-1639), of Lambhill, Lanarkshire, joint-founder with his younger brother Thomas [q. v.], of Hutche- son's Hospital, Glasgow, was the son of John Hutcheson, an old rentaller under the bishops of Glasgow in the lands of Gairdbraid. His mother's name was Janet Anderson. He be- came a public writer and notary in Glasgow, and by his success in business added consider- ably to the wealth he had inherited from his father. For a long time he lived in the house where he carried on business, situated on the north side of the Trongate, near the Old Tol- booth. In 1611 he built for his residence the house on the Kelvin near its junction with the Clyde, known as the Bishop's Castle. He acquired a high reputation for honesty, and as an illustration of his moderation in his charges, it is stated that he would never take more than sixteen pennies Scots for writing an ordinary bond, be the sum ever so large. He died, apparently unmarried, 31 Dec. 1639, and was buried on the south side of the ca- thedral church of Glasgow. By deed bearing date 16 Dec. 1639 he mortified and disposed a tenement of land on the west side of the old West Port of Glasgow with yard and tenements there, for the building of ' one per- fyte hospital for entertainment of the poor, aged, decrepit men to be placed therein,' for whose maintenance after the hospital should be built he also mortified certain bonds amounting to the principal sum of twenty thousand merks. The inmates were to be aged and decrepit men above fifty years of age who had been of honest life and con- versation. Other mortifications to the hospital were made by his brother Thomas. George also granted legacies to his brother Thomas and to three nephews, but descendants of two of these nephews died poor men in the hospital. [Findlay's Hist, of Hutcheson's Hospital, ed. Hill ; Macgeorge's Old Glasgow ; Glasgow Past and Present. 1884.] T. F. H. HUTCHESON, THOMAS (1589-1641), joint-founder with his elder brother George [q. v.] of Hutcheson's Hospital, Glasgow, followed, like his brother, the profession of public writer, and was keeper of the register of sasines of the regality of Glasgow and dis- trict. Besides ratifying on 27 June 1640 the deeds of his brother, he by deed dated 9 March 1641, mortified certain bonds amounting to twenty thousand merks for the erection, in connection with George Hutcheson's hospi- tal, of ' a commodious and distinct house of itself for educating and harbouring twelve male children, indigent orphans, or others of the like condition and quality, sons of bur- gesses.' This was supplemented by the morti- fication on 3 July 1641 of bonds amounting to a thousand merks, and on the 14th of an additional sum of 10,500 merks to assist in building the hospital. He laid the founda- tion-stone on 19 March of the same year. He died on 1 Sept. following, in his fifty-second year. He was buried beside his brother George 011 the south side of the cathedral church of Glasgow, where there is a Latin inscription to his memory. Other mortifi- cations were subsequently added to the in- stitution, and through the rise in the value of heritable property the funds have greatly increased. The scope and purpose of the in- stitution have been extended, and not merely as a charity, but from 'an educational point of view, it is now one of the most important foundations in the country. [Findlay's Hist, of Hutcheson's Hospital, ed. Hill ; Macgeorge's Old Glasgow ; Glasgow Past and Present, 1884.] T. F. H. HUTCHINS, EDWARD (1558 P-1629), divine, born about 1558 of poor parents, was, according to Wood, a native of Denbighshire. About 1 576 he matriculated at Brasenose Col- lege, Oxford: he graduated B.A. 1577-8, and proceeded M.A. 1581 and B.D. 1590. In 1580-1 he was admitted perpetual fellow of Brasenose, and afterwards vacated his fel- lowship by marriage. He held a living near Salisbury, and on 28 Dec. 1589 he became canon of Salisbury. He died in 1629. Hut- chins published: 1. 'A Sermon preached in St. Peter's Church at Westchester, 25 Sept. 1586,' Oxf., Joseph Barnes, 1586, 16mo; de- dicated to Roger Puleston. 2. ' A Sermon preached in Westchester, 8 Oct. 1586, before the Judges and certain Recusants, Oxford, 1586?, 16mo, dedicated to Thomas Egerton, the solicitor-general. 3. 'A Sermon preached at Oxford, 6 Jan. 1589,' Oxf. (Barnes); also dedicated, to Egerton. Wood also mentions : 4. 'Jawbone against the Spiritual Philistine,' 1601, 12mo. Copies of the first three are in the British Museum. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 452 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Early Printed Boots, ii. 849 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 1400-3; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 654.] W. A. J. A. HUTCHINS, SIK GEORGE (d. 1705), king's serjeant, was the son and heir of Ed- mund Hutchins of Georgeham in Devonshire. Edmund Hickeringill [q. v.] once amused the court of chancery, and won his cause, by saying of Hutchins, who was counsel against Hutchins 336 Hutchins him, that they were something akin to each other, not by consanguinity, but by affinity; for he was a clerk, and Hutchins's father was a parish clerk (LTJTTRELL, Relation of State Affairs, 1857, iv. 651). On 19 May 1666 he entered at Gray's Inn, by which society he 1729, and to that of Melcombe Horsey in 1733. J- I — ^t/j CUJkU L-W UU.CLU \J1- -LTJ.C Al^VfJJJ. (L/C -LAV^J.OC' V 111 JL f *J*J9 The last of these benefices he vacated on his institution to the rectory of Holy Trinity, Wareham, on 8 March 1743-4, but he retained the cures of Swyre and Wareham until his w death. Political excitement among his pa- was called to the bar as early as August of | rishioners at Wareham involved him in diffi- the following year. At Easter 1686 he was culties, and his weak voice and growing deaf- made serjeant-at-law by James II (ib. i. 529), ness diminished his influence in the pulpit, and in May 1689 was chosen king's serjeant On Sunday, 25 July 1762, when the town of to William III, who knighted him in the fol- ! Wareham was devastated by fire and his rec- lowing October (ib. i. 598). In May 1690 he succeeded Sir Anthony Keck as third com- missioner of the great seal, and acted until the elevation of Sir John Somers (afterwards tory-house was burnt to ashes, his topo- graphical papers were rescued by Mrs. Hut- chins at the risk of her life. At the close of his days Hutchins was seized by a paralytic Lord Somers) [q. v.] to the lord-keepership stroke, but he still laboured at his history of on 22 March 1693. Hutchins then resumed Dorset. On 21 June 1773 he died, and wa& practice at the bar, and claimed his right to j buried in the church of St. Mary's, Wareham, retain his former position of king's serjeant. in the old chapel under its south aisle. A The judges decided against him, on the ground monument on the north wall of the church that the post was merely an office conferred i commemorates his memory, His wife Anne by the crown (3 LEVINZ, 351); but the king settled the question by reappointing him his serjeant on 6 May (LUTTEELL, iii. 93). He died at his house in Greville Street, Holborn, on 6 July 1705. His professional gains must have been considerable, for on the marriage -i nr\^' J? 1 " j J _i! j_ .Ci. J ~U " (daughter of Thomas Stephens, rector of Pim- perne, Dorset), whom he married at Mel- combe Horsey on 21 Dec. 1733, died on 2 May 1796, aged 87. Their daughter, Anne Martha, married, 3 June 1776, at St. Thomas's (now the cathedral), Bombay, John Bellasis, then in 1697 of his two daughters, afterwards his major of artillery in the service of the East coheiresses, he gave each of them a portion of 20,000/. (ib. iv. 289). The husband of Anne, the second daughter, was William Peere Wil- liams, the well-known chancery reporter. [Eoss's Lives of the Judges, vii. 320-1 ; Lut- trell's Relation of State Affairs, Yols. i. iii. iv. v. passim.] Gr. GK HUTCHINS, JOHN (1698-1773), topo- grapher, born at Bradford Peverell in Dorset- shire on 21 Sept. 1698, was son of Richard Hutchins (d. 1734), who was for many years curate of Bradford Peverell, and from 1693 rector of All Saints', Dorchester. His mother, India Company at Bombay, and afterwards major-general and commander of the forces at Bombay. She died at Bombay on 1 4 May 1797, and her husband on 11 Feb. 1808. Jacob Bancks, the patron of Hutchins, urged him to compile a history of the county of Dorset, and Browne Willis, when visiting the county in 1736, persuaded him to under- take the work. Three years later Hutchins circulated from Milton Abbas a single-sheet folio of six queries, with an appeal for aid, which was drawn up by Willis and printed at his cost. The work dragged for many years, but a handsome subscription encour- Anne, died on 9 April 1707, and was buried j aged the compiler in 1761 to search the prin- » -• /» T -r-k TT /^l T TT" T 1 --I-I-T • -1,1 I « , 1 m in Bradford Peverell Church. His early edu- cation was under the Rev. William Thornton, master of Dorchester grammar school, and on 30 May 1718 he matriculated at Hart Hall, Oxford. In the next spring (10 April) he migrated to Balliol College, and graduated B.A. on 18 Jan. 1721-2, but for some un- known reason became M.A. of Cambridge in 1730. Late in 1722 or early in 1723 he was ordained, and served as curate and usher to cipal libraries and the records in the Tower. In 1774, after his death, it was published in two folio volumes as the ' History and An- tiquities of the County of Dorset,' but there was prefixed a dedication by Hutchins, dated 1 June 1773. The accuracy of the author's investigations and the excellence of the type and prints secured general recognition, and the price of the volumes advanced far beyond the cost of subscription. The first volume George Marsh, who from 1699 to 1737 was j of the second edition was issued in 1796 and vicar of Milton Abbas and the master of its grammar school. In his native county Hut- chins remained for the rest of his life. Through the interest of Jacob Bancks of Milton, a memoir of whom he contributed to the ( Lon- don Magazine ' in May 1738, he was insti- its successor in 1803, but all that was printed of the third volume, with the exception of a single copy preserved in Gough's library at Enfield, and all the unsold copies of vols. i. and ii., were consumed by fire at the printing- house of John Nichols on 8 Feb. 1808. Not tuted to the rectory of Swyre on 22 Aug. j long afterwards Nichols printed a special Hutchinson 337 Hutchinson appeal for further support (Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. i. pp. 99-100), and in 1813 the third volume appeared with Gough's name as its editor. The fourth volume came out in 1815. On this edition Bellasis expended much of his own means. A further edition has since been published in four volumes, dated respec- tively 1861, 1864, 1868, and 1873. It began under the editorship of William Shipp and James Whitworth Hodson, but the former was sole editor from 1868, and although the prolegomena are dated September 1874 he died on 8 Dec. 1873. Many parts of this noble history have been issued separately. From the first edition were extracted descrip- tions of Pooleand Stalbridge, and < a view of the principal towns, seats, antiquities in Dorset, 1773.' Accounts of Milton Abbas, Shaftesbury, and Sherborne were selected from the second edition, and a history from the Blandford division, taken from the last | impression, was circulated in 1860. Further ! use of his labours was made in ' Doomsday Book for Dorset, with a Translation by Rev. ! William Bawdwen, and a Dissertation on I Doomsday by Rev. John Hutchins.' An engraving by John Collimore of a por- j trait of Hutchins by Cantlo Bestland ap- ! peared in Bingham's e Memoir,' 1813. The ; library of Hutchins was sold by Thomas Payne in 1774. Many letters by Hutchins are in Nichols's f Illustrations of Literature ' and ' Literary Anecdotes,' Stukeley's ' Family Memoirs ' (Surtees Soc.), Ixxvi. 128-34, and in ' Notes and Queries,' 5th ser. x. 343. [An anonymous memoir entitled Biographical Anecdotes of the Rev. John Hutchins, M.A.,the work of the Rev. George Bingham, was printed in 1785 with a separate title-page, and in John Nichols's'Bibl. Topogr. Brit. vol. vi. pt. v. pp 19 ; a second edition with additions appeared in 1813. It was also reprinted in the second and third issues of the History of Dorset and in the Lite- rary Anecdotes of Nichols, vi. 406-20. See also Foster's Oxford Reg. ; Mayo's Bibl. Dorset, pp. 2-4, 20, 114, 177, 221, 228, 278; History of Dorset, 2nd edit. i. 60, ii. 34, 141-2, 335, iv. 206 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. and Literary Anec- dotes, passim; information from E. Bellasis, F.S.A., Heralds' College.] W. P. C. HUTCHINSON, BARO*. [See HELY- HTJTCHOTSOST, JOHN, afterwards second EARL OF DotfOTTGHMORE, 1757-1832.] HUTCHINSON, MRS. ANNE (1590?- 1643), religious enthusiast, born in 1590 or 1591, was the daughter of Francis Marbury (d. 1610), a noted preacher, who, after officiating for a while in Lincolnshire, was preferred successively to the rectories of St. Martin Vintry, St. Pancras, Soper Lane, and St. Margaret, New Fish Street, London. About VOL. XXVIII. 1612 she married William Hutchinson of Alford, Lincolnshire. In 1633 her eldest j son Edward accompanied the Rev. John ! Cotton to Massachusetts, and in September of the following year he was joined by his parents, Mrs. Hutchinson being a devoted admirer of Cotton's preaching. She was well versed in the scriptures and theology, and maintained that those who were in the cove- nant of grace were entirely freed from the covenant of works. She also pretended to im- mediate revelation respecting future events. Under pretence of repeating the sermons of Cotton, she held meetings twice a week in Boston, which were attended by nearly a hundred women. There was a wide differ- ence, she asserted, between Cotton's ministry and that of the other Massachusetts clergy. The latter could not hold forth a covenant of free grace, because they had not the seal of the Spirit, so were not able ministers of the New Testament. In the dissemination of her doc- trines she received vigorous support from her brother-in-law, the Rev. John Wheelwright. Her adherents, called antinomians, included Captain John Underbill, William Codding- ton, and other influential men ; and when Cotton expressed disapproval of some of her views, they tried to elect Wheelwright as his associate. The agitation seriously affected the peace of the infant colony; it interfered with the levy of troops for the Pequot war ; it influenced the respect shown to the magis- trates and clergy, the distribution of town- lots, and the assessment of taxes. On 30 Aug. 1637 an ecclesiastical synod at Boston con- demned Mrs. Hutchinson's doctrines, and in the ensuing November the general court arraigned her for not discontinuing her meet- ings as had been ordered. After two days' trial, during which she defended herself with ability and spirit (cf. the report in HTJTCHIN- so^'s Massachusetts Bay, vol. ii. Appendix), she was sentenced to banishment, but was allowed to winter at Roxbury. Along with her husband she accompanied William Cod- dington's party, who settled on Aquidneck, now Rhode Island, in 1638, and founded a democracy. In 1642 William Hutchinson died, and his widow moved into the territory of the Dutch settling near Hell Gate, West Chester, co. New York. There in August or September 1643 she was murdered by Indians, together with her servants and all her chil- dren except one son, to the number of sixteen. Her surviving son EDWARD (1613-1675) had left Boston in 1638, but returned some years afterwards, and from 1658 to 1675 was deputy to the general court. He was also a captain of militia. In July 1675, after the disastrous beginning of Philip's war, he was Hutchinson 338 Hutchinson sent to Brookfield to negotiate with the Nip- muck Indians, and was with several of his comrades murdered by them. [Savage's Genealog. Diet. ii. 513 ; Winthrop's Hist, of New England (Savage) ; Welde's Short Story. . . of the Antinomians (1644); Hutchin- son's Massachusetts Bay, i. 55-7, 66, 70-3 ; Diary of Thomas Hutchinson, edited by P. 0. Hutchinson, ii. 445,460-4; Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll. vii. 16, 17, ix. 28, 29; Ellis's Life of Mrs. Hutchinson in Sparks's Library of Amer. Biog. vol. xvi. ; Walker's Hist, of the first Church at Hartford.] G. G. HUTCHINSON, CHRISTOPHER HELY (1767-1826), lawyer. [See HELY- HUTCHINSON. ] HUTCHINSON, FRANCIS (1660- 1739), bishop of Down and Connor, second son of Edward Hitchinson, was born on 2 Jan. 1660 at Carsington, Derbyshire, ac- cording to the parish register, in which the family name is invariably spelled Hitchinson. His mother was Mary Tallents, sister of Francis Tallents [q. v.], the ejected divine. His brother Samuel (d. 1748) was the an- cestor of Richard Hely-Hutchinson, first earl of Donoughrnore [q. v.] He matriculated as a pensioner on 4 July 1678 at Catherine Hall, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. 1680, and M.A. 1684 (Graduati Cantab. 1823, p. 254). Tallents directed his historical studies, and employed him (about 1680) in taking the manuscript of his ' View of Universal His- tory ' to Stillingfleet, Beveridge, and Kidder for' their corrections before it was printed (Defence of Antient Historians, 1733, p. 33). His first preferment was the vicarage of Hoxne, Suffolk. Before 1692 he became perpetual curate of St. James's, Bury St. Edmund's, Suffolk. On 3 July 1698 he com- menced D.D. at Cambridge. His residence in Suffolk turned his attention to the earlier proceedings against witches in that county [see HALE, SIR MATTHEW, and HOPKINS, MATTHEW] ; hence his treatise on the history of witchcraft (1718), which is full of valuable historical details, with many particulars col- lected by personal inquiry from survivors. In 1720, on the death of Edward Smith, Hutchinson was appointed bishop of Down and Connor, and consecrated on 22 Jan. 1 721. He took up his residence at Lisburn, co. An- trim, and at once threw himself into the work of his diocese. Hutchinson in 1721 issued proposals for building a church and settling a clergyman in Rathlin, and for teaching English to the Irish inhabitants of the island by means of bilingual primers and catechisms, the Irish being printed phoneti- cally in the English character. Rathlin was made a separate parish by act of council on 20 April 1722, and a new church, dedicated to St. Thomas (in compliment to Thomas Lindsay, the primate of Armagh), was con- secrated in 1723. Hutchinson's interest in the Irish language and history was con- siderable, as is shown by his work on' Antient Historians.' He lived on good terms with Roman catholics and presbyterians. A squib on his versatility, published in Dublin in 1725-6 as a broadsheet, is attributed to Dean Swift. From a letter (4 Aug. 1726) of Fran- cis Hutcheson [q. v.], the metaphysician, it appears that efforts were then made to get Hutcheson to conform ; he had an interview with Hutchinson, and ' was a little pinched with argument.' Hutchinson summed up the points at issue thus : ' We would not sweep the house clean, and you stumbled at straws/ Hutchinson removed to Portglenone, co. Antrim, purchasing the estate on 22 April 1729 for 8,200/. Here (not long before 1739) he built a chapel, mainly at his own expense (it was made a parish church in 1840). He died on Saturday, 23 June 1739, at Port- glenone, and was buried on 25 June in the chapel, where there is a monument to his memory. His portrait is in the possession of the present Bishop of Down, Connor, and Dromore. By his wife Anne, who survived him nineteen years, he had a son, Thomas, who predeceased him, and a daughter, Fran- ces, who married firstly, John Hamilton (d. 1729), dean of Dromore ; secondly, in 1732, Colonel O'Hara (d. 1745) of Crebilly, co. Antrim ; thirdly, in 1748, John Ryder, after- wards archbishop of Tuam. To her eldest son, the Rev. Hutchinson Hamilton (d. 2 July 1778), Hutchinson left the bulk of his estate. His library was sold by auction in Dublin on 26 April 1756. Hutchinson published, besides single ser- mons, 1692, 1698, 1707, 1721 (his first visi- tation at Lisburn), and 1731 : 1. ' A Short View of the Pretended Spirit of Prophecy,' &c., 1708, 8vo. 2. ' A Compassionate Address to ... Papists,' &c., 1716, 8vo. 3. « A Defence of the Compassionate Address,' &c., 1718, 8vo. 4. ' Life of Archbishop Tillotson,' abridged in Wordsworth's ' Ecclesiastical Biography,' 1718, 8vo. 5. ' An Historical Essay concern- ing Witchcraft,' &c., 1718, 8vo ; 2nd edit., enlarged, 1720, 8vo. 6. 'A State of the Case of the Island of Raghlin,' &c., Dublin, 1721, 4to (reprinted in Ewart). 7. ' The Church Catechism in Irish. With the English . . . m the same Karakter,' &c., Belfast, 1722, 16mo (in this he was assisted by ' two clergy- men '). 8. ' A Defence of the Antient His- torians : with . . . Application ... to the History of Ireland and Great Britain, and Hutchinson 339 Hutchinson other Northern Nations,' &c., Dublin, 1734, 8vo. 9. < The State of the Case of Lough j Neagh and the Bann,' &c., Dublin, 1738 (HARRIS). 10. ' The Certainty of Protest- | ants a Safer Foundation than the Infalli- bility of Papists,' &c., Dublin, 1738, 8vo. The following are given by Harris from an j incomplete list of his writings furnished by Hutchinson, without dates, and not arranged j .Konologically. 11. ' An English Grammar.' ; 1J. ; A Defence of the Liberty of the Clergy j in their choice of Proctors,' &c. 13. * A Letter . . . concerning the Bank of Ireland,' j &c 14. ' A Letter . . . concerning Imploy- | ir '• . . . the Poor,' &c. 15. l A Second Letter I . . . recommending the Improvement of the j ; • h. Fishery,' &c. 16. ' An Irish Almanac.' j I . , ' The many Advantages of a Good Lan- guage to any Nation,' &c. 18. * Advices con- ! cerning . . . receiving Popish Converts,' &.c. 19. 'A Defence of the Holy Bible, &c. [Belfast News-Letter , 26 June 1739 (needs cor- rection); Harris's Ware's Works, 1764, i. 215 sq.; Mant's Hist, of the Church of Ireland, 1840, I ii. 369 sq. ; Christian Moderator, 1828, p. 353 ; Ewart's Diocese of Down, Connor, and Dromore, 1886, pp. 103 sq. ; extract from parish register of Carsington, per Eev. F. H. Brett ; information kindly given by the Bishop of Down, Connor, and Dromore.] A. G-. HyTCHINSON, JOHN (1615-1664), regicide, son of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, j knight, of Owthorpe, Nottinghamshire, and i of Margaret, daughter of Sir John Byron of Newstead, was baptised 18 Sept. 1615 (BROWN, Worthies of Notts, p. 190 ; Life of Col. Hutckinson, ed. 1885, i. 57). Hutchinson was educated at Nottingham and Lincoln free schools, and at Peterhouse, Cambridge. In 1637 he entered Lincoln's Inn, but de- voted himself to music and divinity rather than the study of law. Like his father, Sir I Thomas Hutchinson, who represented Not- i tinghamshire in the Long parliament, he took , the parliamentary side. He first distinguished himself by preventing Lord Newark, the lord- lieutenant of the county, from seizing the county powder-magazine for the king's ser- vice. He next accepted a commission as lieutenant-colonel in the regiment raised by Colonel Francis Pierrepont, and became one of the parliamentary committee for Netting- i hamshire. On 29 June 1643, at the order of j the committee and of Sir John Meldrum, j Hutchinson undertook the command of ; Nottingham Castle ; he received from Lord i Fairfax in the following November a com- I mission to raise a foot regiment, and was I finally appointed by parliament governor of ! both town and castle (Life, i. 224, 278). The i town was unfortified, the garrison weak and : ill-supplied, the committee torn by political and personal feuds. The neighbouring royal- ist commanders, Hutchinson's cousin (Sir Richard Byron), and the Marquis of New- castle, attempted to corrupt Hutchinson. Newcastle's agent offered him 10,000/., and promised that he should be made ' the best lord in Nottinghamshire.' Hutchinson in- dignantly refused to entertain such pro- posals (ib. i. 224, 234, 250, 369 ; VICARS, God's Ark, p. 104). The town was often attacked. Sir Charles Lucas entered it in January 1644 and endeavoured to set it on fire, and in April 1645 a party from Newark captured the fort at Trent-bridges. Hutchin- son succeeded in making good these losses, and answered each new summons to surren- der with a fresh defiance (Life, i. 327, 383, ii. 70, 78). The difficulties were increased by continual disputes between himself and the committee, which were a natural re- sult, in Nottingham as elsewhere, of the divided authority set up by parliament. But there is evidence that Hutchinson was irritable, quick-tempered, and deficient in self-control. The committee of both king- doms endeavoured to end the quarrel by a compromise, which Hutchinson found great difficulty in persuading his opponents to ac- cept (ib. ii. 361). On 16 March 1646 Hutchinson was re- turned to parliament as member for Notting- hamshire, succeeding to the seat held by his father, who had died on 18 Aug. 1643 (Re- turn of Names of Members, &c. i. 492). His religious views led him to attach himself to the independent rather than the presbyterian party. As governor he had protected the separatists to the best of his ability, and now, under his wife's influence, he adopted the main tenet of the baptists (Life, ii. 101). On 22 Dec. 1648 he signed the protest against the votes of the House of Commons accept- ing the concessions made by the king at Newport, and consented to act as one of the king's judges (WALKER, Hist, of Indepen- dency, ed. 1660, ii. 48). According to his wife, he was nominated to the latter post very much against his will ; but, l looking upon himself as called hereunto, durst not refuse it, as holding himself obliged by the covenant of God and the public trust of his country reposed in him.' After serious con- sideration and prayer he signed the sentence against the king (Life, ii. 152, 155). Hutchinson was chosen a member of the first two councils of state of the Common- wealth, but took no very active part in public affairs, and with the expulsion of the Long parliament in 1653 retired altogether into private life. His neighbours thought of Hutchinson 340 Hutchinson electing him to the parliament of 1656, but Major-general Whalley's influence induced them to change their minds (THFKLOE, iv. 299). According to Mrs. Hutchinson [see below], Cromwell attempted to persuade her liusband to accept office, ' and, finding him too constant to be wrought upon to serve his tyranny,' would have arrested him had not death prevented the fulfilment of his purpose. The certificate presented in Hutchin- son's favour after the Restoration represents liim as secretly serving the royalist cause during the Protectorate, but of this there is no independent evidence. The real object of his political action seems to have been the restoration of the Long parliament. He took his seat again in that assembly when the army recalled it to power (May 1659), and when Lambert expelled it (October 1659) S'epared to restore its authority by arms, e secretly raised men, and concerted with Hacker and others to assist Monck and Hesilrige against Lambert and his party {Life, ii. 229, 234; BAKEK, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, p. 691). In his place in parliament he opposed the intended oath abjuring the Stuarts, voted for the re-admission of the se- cluded members, and followed the lead of Monck and Cooper (Life, ii. 236), in the be- lief that they were in favour of a common- wealth. He retained sufficient popularity to be returned to the Convention parliament as one of the members for Nottingham, but was expelled from it (9 June 1660) as a regi- cide. On the same day he was made inca- pable of bearing any office or place of public trust in the kingdom, but it was agreed that lie should not be excepted from the Act of Indemnity either for life or estate ( Commons' Journals, viii. 60). In his petitions he con- fessed himself ' involved in so horrid a crime as merits no indulgence/ but pleaded his early, real, and constant repentance, arising from ' a thorough conviction ' of his ' former misled judgment and conscience,' not from a regard for his own safety (Life, ii. 392-8 ; Athenaum, 3 March 1860; Hist.MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 120). Thanks to this submis- sion, to the influence of his kinsmen, Lord Byron and Sir Allen Apsley, to the fact that he was not considered dangerous, and that he had to a certain extent forwarded the Restoration, Hutchinson escaped the fate of other regicides. Yet, as his wife owns, ' he was not very well satisfied in himself for ac- cepting the deliverance. . . . While he saw others suffer, he suffered with them in his mind, and, had not his wife persuaded him, had offered himself a voluntary sacrifice' (Life, ii. 262). In October 1663 Hutchinsoti was arrested on suspicion of being concerned ' in what was known as the Yorkshire plot. The evidence against him was far from con- clusive, but the government appears to have been eager to seize the opportunity of im- prisoning him (ib. pp. 292, 314 ; Col, State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 314, 329, 391, 392). Imprisonment restored Hutchinson's peace of mind. He regarded it as freeing him from his former obligations to the government, and refused to purchase his release by fresh engagements. During his confinement in the Tower he was treated with great severity by the governor, Sir John Robinson, and threatened in return to publish an account of his malpractices and extortions (ib. pp. 539, 561). He even succeeded in getting printed a narrative of his own arrest and usage in the Tower, which is stated on the title-page to be ' written by himself on the 6th of April 1664, having then received in- timation that he was to be sent away to another prison, and therefore he thought fit to print this for the satisfying his relations and friends of his innocence' (HarL Misc., ed. Park, iii. 33). A warrant for Hutchin- son's transportation to the Isle of Man was actually prepared in April 1664, but he was finally transferred to Sandown Castle in Kent (3 May 1664). The castle was ruinous and unhealthy, and he died of a fever four months after his removal to it (11 Sept. 1664). His wife obtained permission to bury his body at Owthorpe. Hutchinson's defence of Nottingham was a service of great value to the parliament, but his subsequent career in parliament and the council of state shows no sign of political ability. His fame rests on his wife's com- memoration of his character, not on his own achievements. LTJCY HUTCHINSON (b. 1620), author, daughter of Sir Allen Apsley, lieutenant of the Tower of London, by his third wife, Lucy St. John, was born in the Tower 011 29 Jan. 1620, and married, on 3 July 1638, John Hut- chinson. ' My father and mother,' she writes of her youth in an extant autobiographical I fragment, l fancying me beautiful and more ! than ordinarily apprehensive, spared no cost ' to improve me in my education. When I i was about seven years of age, I remember, I I had at one time eight tutors in several quali- ties— language, music, dancing, writing, and needlework —but my genius was quite averse I from all but my book.' She was taught < French by her nurse, and Latin by her father's chaplain (Life of Colonel Hutchinson, i. 3, 24). Her writings show that she also acquired a j knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, and pos- 1 sessed a large amount of classical and theo- logical reading. During her early married Hutchinson 341 Hutchinson life, * out of youthful curiosity to understand for the preservation of his memory and the things which she heard so much discourse of instruction of his children, it possesses a pe- at secondhand,' she translated the six books culiar value among seventeenth-century me- of Lucretius into verse. ' I turned it into i moirs. As a picture of the life of a puritan lught bered the syllables of my translation by the threads of the canvas I wrought in, and set them down with a pen and ink that stood by me.' This translation, which she pre- sented in 1675 to Arthur Annesley, earl of Anglesea, is now in the British Museum (Add. MS. 19333>jf Though religiously brought up, she was not, as a young woman, con- vinced of the vanity of conversation which was not scandalously wicked. ( I thought it no sin,' she continues, ' to learn or hear witty songs and amorous sonnets or poems ' (Life of Colonel Hutchinson, i. 26). As she grew older she grew more rigid, came to regard the study of ' pagan poets and philo- sophers ' as ' one great means of debauching the learned world,' and became ashamed of her translation of Lucretius, which she en- treated Anglesea to conceal. During the siege of Nottingham the controversial me- moranda of an anabaptist cannoneer, which accidentally fell into her hands, excited her scruples about the baptism of infants, and as the local presbyterian clergy failed to satisfy her that it was lawful, she declined to have her next child baptised (1647). At the Restoration she exerted all her in- fluence with her royalist relatives to save the life of her husband, even venturing to write to the Speaker in his name to solicit his liberty on parole (ib. ii. 251, 309; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 441). She ' thought she had never deserved so well' of her husband ' as in the endeavours and labours she exercised to bring him off,' but ' found she never displeased him more in her life, and had much ado to persuade him to be content with his deliverance ' (Life, ii. 262). When he was arrested in 1663, she com- plained to his friends in the privy council of his unjust imprisonment, but he would not allow her to make application for his release (ib. ii. 307, 313). While he was imprisoned at Sandown Castle she lodged at Deal, and came every day to see him, having in vain solicited leave to share his prison. He died in September 1664, during her absence at Owthorpe. ' Let her,' ran his last message, ' as she is above other woman, show herself in this occasion a good Christian, and above the pitch of ordinary women' (ib. ii. 346). Between 1664 and 1671 Mrs. Hutchinson wrote the biography of her husband, which was first published in 1806. Intended simply from his wife's canvas with the grace and tenderness of a portrait by Van Dyck' (Short History, ed. 1889, pp. 462-4). She overrates, it is true, his political importance, and is prejudiced and partial in her notices of his adversaries, either in local or national poli- tics. Her remarks on the general history of the times are of little value, and in some parts simply a paraphrase of May's ' History of the Long Parliament.' On the other hand, her account of the civil war in Nottingham- shire is full and accurate. The British Museum possesses a narrative of the civil war in Nottinghamshire written by her some time before she composed the memoir of her husband, and forming the basis of a large part of that work (Add. MS. 25901). She was also the author of a treatise' On the Prin- ciples of the Christian Religion,' addressed to her daughter, Mrs. Orgill, which was pub- lished by the Rev. Julius Hutchinson in 1817. The manuscript of that book, and that of the life of her husband, have both been lost ; but other writings of hers on moral and religious subjects, together with a translation of part of the ' ^Eneid,' are in the possession of the Rev. F. E. Hutchinson, vicar of Tisbury, Wilt- shire. The date of Mrs. Hutchinson's death is not known, but the dedicatory letter prefixed to her translation of Lucretius is dated 1675. [The Life of Colonel Hutchinson, by his wife, first published in 1 806 by the Eev. Julius Hut- chinson, a descendant of the colonel's half-bro- ther, Charles Hutchinson, has been many times reprinted. The edition of 1885 contains a collec- tion of Hutchinson's letters, and extracts from Mrs. Hutchinson's earlier narrative of the civil war in Nottinghamshire. Letters discovered later are printed in Notes and Queries, 7th ser. iii. 25, viii. 422. The originals of several letters are among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library. See also Cal. State Papers, Dom., and Bailey's Annals of Nottinghamshire. The only authority for the life of Mrs. Hutchinson is the fragment of autobiography prefixed to the life of her husband, and inci- dental statements contained in his life. A criticism of the historical value of the 'Life of Colonel Hutchinson ' is prefixed to Guizot's edition of that work, reprinted in his ' Portraits des homines- politiques des differents partis,' 1851, and trans- lated by A. K. Scoble, under the title of 'Monk's Contemporaries: Biographical Studies on the English Revolution,' 1851.] C. H. F. After 'Add. MS. 19353 ' add fc the pre- fatory letter to Anglesea and some specimens of the translation are printed in the Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, iv. (1858), I2I-7Q. Hutchinson 342 Hutchinson HUTCHINSON, JOHN (1674-1737), author of ' Moses's Principia,' was born at Spennithorne, near Middleham, Yorkshire, in 1674. His father, who had an estate of 40 £. a year, desired to qualify him for a land- agency. A gentleman, happening to take lodgings in his father's house, took a fancy to the lad, and offered to stay till his education was completed. From this ad- mirable boarder, who concealed his name, Hutchinson learnt some mathematics. In 1693 he became steward to Mr. Bathurst of Skutterskelf in Yorkshire ; then to the Earl of Scarborough ; and afterwards to the Duke of Somerset. Going to town about 1700 upon some law business of the duke's, he became acquainted with Dr. Woodward, the duke's physician. Woodward made use of him to collect fossils, and during his travels on busi- ness he got materials for a pamphlet called ' Observations made by J. H., mostly in the year 1706.' Hutchinson, according to his biographer, understood that Woodward was to use his collections for the purposes of a treatise in which the Mosaic account of the deluge was to be confirmed. Woodward showed him a large book, supposed to con- tain materials for this work. Hutchinson managed at last to examine it during Wood- ward's absence, and found it nearly blank. He was disgusted with Woodward, and en- deavoured to reclaim his fossils. Woodward apparently regarded him as a mere agent and refused. Hutchinson then brought an action for their recovery, but the death of Wood- ward in 1728, and the bequest of his collec- tions to the university of Cambridge, induced Hutchinson to desist. Hutchinson had al- ready determined to write the treatise him- self. He resigned his stewardship, to the annoyance of the duke, who, however, upon hearing his motive, appointed him riding purveyor, being himself master of the horse, to George I. As purveyor he had a good house, 200/. a year, and few duties. The duke also gave him the next presentation to Siit- ton in Sussex, to which he appointed his disciple, Julius Bate [q. v.] In 1724 he pub- lished his first exposition of his principles, ' Moses's Principia,' and continued to set forth other works till his death. He in- vented an improved timepiece for the deter- mination of the longitude, and about 1712 endeavoured to obtain an act of parliament for the protection of his discovery. Whis- ton mentions a manuscript map in which he had shown the variations of the compass. His studies led to a sedentary life, and injured his health. His death, however, was caused by the ' sudden jerks given to his body ' by ' a high-fed, unruly horse.' Mead, who attended him, said, to encourage him, ' I shall soon send you to Moses,' meaning ' Moses's Prin- cipia ; ' to which he replied, ' I believe, doc- tor, you will,' and died 28 Aug. 1737. A report that he had recanted his principles on his deathbed is indignantly denied by his biographer. Hutchinson was a half-educated and fanci- ful man of boundless vanity. He seems to have started from the opinion that New- ton's doctrines were of dangerous conse- quence. He denied Newton's theory of gravi- tation as involving the existence of a vacuum. He was interested in the geological theories lately started by the writings of Thomas Burnet and Woodward, which began the long controversy as to the relations between geology and the book of Genesis. He found a number of symbolical meanings in the Bible and in nature, and thought, for example, that the union of fire, light, and air was analo- gous to the Trinity. He maintained that Hebrew, when read without points, would confirm his teaching. His theories were taken up by Duncan Forbes (1685-1747) [q. v.J, John Parkhurst [q. v.], Bishop George Home [q. v.], and William Jones fq. v.] of Nayland, men of greater pretensions to scholarship than himself, and the ' Hutchin- sonians ' became a kind of recognised party. Their love of a scriptural symbolism seems to have been the peculiarity which chiefly recommended him to his followers. Hutchinson's works, collected in twelve volumes by his disciples Spearman and Bate in 1748, include the following, with dates of first appearance : Vols. i. and ii. ' Moses's Principia,' pt. i., 1724; 'Essay towards a Natural History of the Bible,' 1725 ; ' Moses's Principia,' pt. ii., 1727. Vol. iii. ' Moses's Sine Principle/ 1730. Vol.iv. ' The Confusion of Tongues and the Trinity of the Gentiles/ 1731. Vol. v. ' Power Essential and Me- chanical ... in which the design of Sir I. Newton and Dr. S. Clarke is laid open,' 1732. Vol. vi. ' Glory in Gravity, or Glory Essen- tial and the Cherubim explained,' 1733, 1734. Vol. vii. ' The Hebrew Writings perfect, being a detection of the Forgeries of the Jews,' 1735 (?). Vol. viii. ' The Religion of Satan, or Natural Religion,' 1736, and the 'Data of Christianity/ pt, i., 1736. The later works are published from his manu- script. Vol. ix. < Data of Christianity/ pt. ii. Vol. x. 'The Human Frame.' Vol. xi. ' Glory Mechanical . . . with a Treatise on the Columns before the Temple.' Vol. xii. Tracts (including the ' Observations ' of 1706). A supplement to the works, with an index to the Hebrew words explained, appeared in 1765. Hutchinson 343 Hutchinson [Life by K. Spearman, appended to Flloyd's Bibliotheca Biographica, 1760, and prefixed to supplementary volume of Works ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 421, 422, iii.54; L. Stephen's English Thought in the 18th Century, i. 389-91.] L. S. HUTCHINSON, JOHN HELY (1724- 1794), lawyer and statesman. [See HELY- HTJTCHINSON.] HUTCHINSON, LUCY (b. 1620), author. [See under HUTCHINSON, JOHN, 1615-1664.] HUTCHINSON or HUCHENSON, RALPH(1553?-1 606), president of St. John's College, Oxford, younger son of John Hutch- inson of London, was educated at Merchant Taylors' School and St. John's College, Ox- ford, where he was apppointed to a fellow- ship by Joanna, widow of the founder, Sir Thomas White, in 1570. He graduated B.A. in 1574-5, and proceeded M.A. in 1578. He took holy orders, and was vicar of Cropthorne, Worcestershire, and Charlbury, Oxfordshire. He was elected president of his college on 9 June 1590; graduated B.D. 6 Nov. 1596, and D.D. in 1602; was appointed one of the translators of the New Testament in June 1604, and died on 16 Jan. 1605-6. He was buried in the college chapel, where his widow, Mary, placed his effigy in stone with an epitaph, from which it appears that he had •enlarged the college. He had a son, Robert Gentilis, named apparently after Alberico Gentili [q. v.] (WooD, Athen. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 92). [Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School Re- gister; Clode's Mem. Merchant Taylors' Com- pany, p. 693 ; Reg. Univ. Oxford, vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 42 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxford, ed. Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 924 »., iii. 544, 560, 567; Nash's Worcestershire, i. 275 ; Burnet's Refor- mation, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 513; Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, ii. 576.] J. M. R. HUTCHINSON, RICHARD HELY, first EARL OF DONOUGHMORE (1756-1825). [See HELT-HTJTCHINSON.] HUTCHINSON, ROGER (d. 1555), di- vine, son of William Hutchinson, was pro- bably a north-country man, though he is sometimes stated to have been a native of Hertfordshire. He was educated at St. John's College,Cambridge,proceeded B. A . in 1540-1, was elected fellow in 1542-3, commenced M.A. in 1544, and was chosen senior fellow on 28 March 1547. In October 1547 he and Thomas Lever maintained a disputation in the college against the mass. He was one of the divines who vainly endeavoured to convince Joan Bocher (' Joan of Kent ') [q. v.] of the error of her opinions. In 1550 he was ap- pointed fellow of Eton College, but was de- prived in the reign of Queen Mary for being married. He died about May 1555, his will, dated 23 May, being proved on 18 June in that year. Therein he mentions his wife Agnes, and his children Thomas, Anne, and Elizabeth ; also his leases of St. Helen's and the advowson of Rickmansworth, Hertford- shire. Hutchinson is represented as a learned and acute divine, of austere life but passion- ate temper. He was author of: 1. < The Image of God, or laie mas booke, in whyche the ryghte knowledge of God is disclosed, and divers doutes besydes the principal! matter. Newly made out of holi writ bi R. h.,' 8vo, London, 1550 ; other editions in 1560 and 1580. 2. ' A faithful Declaration of Christes Holy Supper, compreheded in thre Sermos, preached at Eaton Colledge . . . 1552/ 8vo, London, 1560; another edition in 1573. 3. Two sermons on oppression, affliction, and patience. His works were edited for the Parker Society by John Bruce, F.S.A., 8vo, Cambridge, 1842. [Memoir by Bruce prefixed to Parker Soc.'s edition of his works ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 126, 546.] G-. G-. HUTCHINSON, THOMAS (1698-1769), scholar, son of Peter Hutchinson of Corn- forth, in the parish of Bishops Middleham, Durham, was baptised there on 17 May 1698 (parish register). He matriculated at Lin- coln College, Oxford, on 28 March 1715, and graduated B.A. 1718, M.A. 1721, B.D. (from Hart Hall) 1733, and D.D. 1738. In 1731 he was appointed rector of Lyndon, Rutland, having acquired some reputation as a scholar by the publication of an edition of Xenophon's < Cyropsedia ' (1727). The Archbishop of Can- terbury, Thomas Herring [q. v.], presented him to the vicarage of Horsham, Sussex, in 1748, and he held also the rectory of Cocking in the same county, and a prebendal stall in Chichester Cathedral. He published several sermons and an essay upon demoniacal pos- session, which attracted considerable notice. Dying at Horsham, he was there buried on 7 Feb. 1769. He edited Xenophon's l Cyro- paedia,' London, 1727, and his * Anabasis,' Lon- don, 1735, each of which passed later through numerous editions, and wrote ' The usual In- terpretation of8aip.ov€s and Sai/Ltoi/ta,' London, 1738, besides separately published sermons, dated in 1739, 1740, and 1746. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 467, &c. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. J. R. HUTCHINSON, THOMAS (1711-1780), governor of Massachusetts Bay, born at Bos- ton, Massachusetts, 9 Sept. 1711, was a de- scendant of Anne Hutchinson [q. v.], and the son of Thomas Hutchinson, merchant. He Hutchinson 344 Hutchinson received his education at a grammar school and at Harvard University, where he gradu- ated in 1727. Already he had made money by small ventures in his father's vessels, and he now entered his father's counting-house as a merchant apprentice. In 1734 he married Margaret Sanford, three years afterwards he was chosen a select man for the town of Boston, and a few months later one of its representatives in the colonial legislature. He became an active politician, and in 1740 was sent to England to present petitions to the king in favour of restoring to Massachu- setts a tract of land which had been added to New Hampshire. He failed, owing to the defective evidence supplied to him, and on his return was re-elected a member for Bos- ton. From 1746 to 1748 he was speaker of the House of Representatives. Hutchinson became unpopular through carrying a bill for the restoration of a specie currency. His op- ponents threatened to burn down his house, and excluded him from the House of Repre- sentatives (1749) ; but after a year they ac- knowledged that he was right. Though he had received no legal training, he was appointed in 1752 judge of the court of probate and justice of the common pleas. In 1754 he was one of the commissioners at the general congress at Albany, and there drew up in concert with Franklin the plan of union and the representation of the state of the colonies. In 1758 he was appointed lieutenant-governor, and in 1760 chief justice of Massachusetts ; but as the salary of the last appointment was only 160/., he can hardly be considered a pluralist. Though he was averse to the policy of the Stamp Act, and was actually selected by the majority of the assembly to oppose in England the commer- cial measures of George Grenville, a mission which he was induced by Governor Bernard to decline, yet he carried out the law as chief justice with such determination that the mob in revenge sacked his house, burnt his furniture, and destroyed a collection of his- torical manuscripts which he had been making for thirty years (26 Aug. 1765). Compen- sation was obtained for the damage, esti- mated at 2,500/., but no one was really punished. Fortunately he had already pub- lished the first volume of his valuable ' His- tory of the Province of Massachusetts [sic] Bay,' 1764, and the second volume appeared in 1767, * the manuscript having lain in the street scattered abroad several hours in the rain, yet having been saved intact with the exception of 8 or 10 sheets ' (English edition 1765-8, third 1795). He also published in 1769 a portion of his historical documents which had escaped destruction under the title, ' A Collection of Original Papers rela- tive to the History of the Colony of Massa- chusets Bay.' This is sometimes lettered on the back as vol. iii. of Hutchinson's * History/ and forms an appendix to vols. i. and ii. It was republished in 1865 by the Prince So- ciety under the title of ( The Hutchinson Papers,' 2 vols. During the feverish period which followed, the assembly violated prece- dents by declining to elect Hutchinson and the other officers of the crown to the coun- cil ; but he was finally declared by Governor Bernard competent to take his seat in the capacity of lieutenant-governor. In August 1769 Bernard sailed for England, and Hutch- inson ex officio acted in his stead. Meantime Charles Townshend's act had thrown Boston into a state of fury, and on 5 March 1770 the Boston massacre took place. Hutchinson was forced by the popular leaders to order the withdrawal of the British troops to Fort William. When Lord Hillsborough, the secretary of state, informed Hutchinson that he was- chosen as Bernard's successor, it is hardly sur- prising that he should have at first declined the honour. He, however, reconsidered his determination, and his commission reached Boston in March 1771. He was soon in- volved in long disputes with the assembly about the right to convene the latter at Cam- bridge instead of at Boston, about the extent to which the salaries of crown officers should be exempted from taxation, and about his own salary, which, as he informed the as- sembly, was thenceforward to be paid him by the crown. He succeeded, however, in 1773 in getting the boundary between Massa- chusetts and New York settled by a com- mission to the satisfaction of his own colony. Soon afterwards his unpopularity reached a critical point. Franklin, the agent in Eng- land for Massachusetts and several other colonies, obtained by some means and some- person that have never been exactly disclosed, though the person was in all probability a certain Mr. Temple, a series of confidential letters which Hutchinson and Andrew Oliver, now lieutenant-governor, had written for many years past to Whately , formerly George Grenville's private secretary. Hutchinson's letters were, with one exception, written be- fore his appointment as governor, but their tone was strongly anti-democratic ; he urged the necessity of strengthening the executive by an increased military force, and the ' abridgement of what are called English liberties.' These letters Franklin sent to Thomas Gushing, the speaker of the assembly of Massachusetts, to be shown to the leading agitators on condition that they should not Hutchinson 345 Hutchinson be printed or copied. They were, however, brought before the assembly in a secret sitting, and finally, after an ambiguous per- mission had been obtained from Hutchinson, were printed and disseminated over North America. The assembly, with the concur- rence of the council, petitioned the king for the removal of Hutchinson and Oliver. When their petition arrived in England, the go- vernment referred it to a committee of the privy council, and it was before the commit- tee that Wedderburne, the solicitor-general, made the celebrated attack on Franklin, in which he denounced him as ' a man of letters — homo trium literarum (fur, a thief).' The petition was voted false, groundless, and scandalous (29 Jan. 1774). Meanwhile the tea riot at Boston (16 Dec. 1773) had in- jured Hutchinson's sons, as they were con- signees for a third part of the tea destroyed. Hutchinson's health had suffered from the excitement occasioned by the publication of his letters, and by the attacks of his enemies (his History of Massachusetts Bay, iii. 449 w.), and he applied for leave of absence (26 June 1773) on the ground of family affairs (his Diary and Letters, i. 106). His departure was delayed by the death of the lieutenant-governor, Andrew Oliver, and the impeachment of Chief-justice Peter Oliver for receiving his salary from the crown. On 30 March 1774 he prorogued the assembly, and on 1 June sailed for England, accom- panied by a son and a daughter, General Gage being appointed to fill his place during the king's pleasure. So far from being dis- missed he was still regarded as governor of Massachusetts, and continued to draw his salary. On his arrival in London Hutchinson had a long conversation with the king, whom he found well posted in American affairs. Sub- sequently he had numerous consultations with Lord North and other ministers. He declined a baronetcy on acount of want of means, and in 1775 was asked to stand for parliament. Though his opinions were re- ceived with respect, they do not seem to have had much effect. Thus his diary shows that he opposed in vain the bill for the closing of Boston Port and that for the suspension of the constitution of Massachusetts. In America, however, he was regarded as the | dme damnee of the ministry ; in November ! 1775 he learnt that his house at Milton had been converted into barracks, while ' Wash- ington, it was said, rode in my coach at Cam- | bridge ; ' in December 1778 that he had been i proscribed ; in August 1779 that his estate i in Boston was advertised to be sold. Hutchinson's good breeding and high cha- | racter made him popular in society, where he made the acquaintance of Gibbon and General Paoli, and he paid frequent visits to court ; but as a consistent Calvinist, he regarded Garrick and playgoing with only qualified approval. He was also engaged in writing the third volume of his ' History,' covering the period * from 1749 to 1774, and compris- ing a detailed narrative of the origin and early stages of the American revolution ; ' but it was not published until 1828,when his grand- son, the Rev. John Hutchinson, edited it. He was created D.C.L. at Oxford, in 1776. During the last years of his life he bore with fortitude the loss of his property and the in- gratitude of his countrymen ; but the death of his daughter Peggy, followed by that of his son Billy, broke him down, and he died on 3 June 1780. He was buried at Croydon. A further collection of Hutchinson's his- torical documents was deposited, apparently in 1823, with the Massachusetts Historical Society by the secretary of state. They were » probably taken in the first instance from his- town house after the evacuation of Boston, and from his house at Milton. The society promptly published a selection ranging from 1 625 to 1770, under the title of < The Hutchin- son Papers ' (not to be confused with the Prince Society's publication), in their collec- tions (1823-5, 2nd ser. vol. x., 3rd ser. vol. i.) The custody of the collection was subse- quently disputed by the Historical Society and the House of Representatives (see espe- cially the Journal of the House of Repre- sentatives for 1870). 1 The Diary and Letters of his Excellency Thomas Hutchinson, Esq.,' were published in 2 vols. (1883-6) under the editorship of his great-grandson, P. O. Hutchinson. The American part of the diary appears to be a rough draft of vol. iii. of the ' History ; ' the remainder gives a very minute account of his- last years in England. An account of Hutch- inson's miscellaneous publications, of which there are no copies in the British Museum,, is to be found in ' A Bibliographical Essay on Governor Plutchinson's Historical Publi- cations ' by Charles Deane (Boston, privately printed, 1857). They are few in number, and are chiefly concerned with currency and boundary questions. [The Diary and Letters, vol. iii. of the History, and Deane's Bibliography mentioned above; Sparks's Continuation of Franklin's Life. Of the general history of the times a view may be found in Lecky's History of England in the- Eighteenth Century, vol. iii. chap. xii. The ac- count of Hutchinson given in vol. iii. of Ban- croft's History of the United States of America is extremely prejudiced.] L. C. S. Hutchinson 346 Hutchinson HUTCHINSON, WILLIAM (1715- I 1801), mariner and writer on seamanship, a I native of Newcastle-on-Tyne, was at a very early age sent on board a small collier, where he was ' cook, cabin-boy, and beer-drawer for the men.' He gradually worked his way up, 1 going through all the most active enter- prising employments as a seaman.' His ex- I periences were extremely varied. He speaks | of himself as a ' forecastle man ' on board an j East Indiaman in 1738-9, and making the voyage to China ; as ' mate of a bomb's tender in Hyeres Bay, with our fleet under Mathews and Lestock/ about 1743 ; as commanding a ship at Honduras ; as cruising in the Medi- terranean during the French war, in the employ of Fortunatus Wright [q. v.], and ap- parently in command of a privateer in 1747. In 1750 he commanded the Lowestoft, an old 20-gun frigate sold out of the navy and bought by Wright, and in her traded to the West Indies and the Mediterranean. At one time (the date is not given) his ship was wrecked, he and his men escaping in a boat. They were without food, and cast lots to de- termine which one should die for the others. The lot fell on Hutchinson, but at the last moment he was saved by a vessel coming* in sight. To the end of his life he kept the anniversary as a day of ' strict devotion.' In 1760 he was appointed a dock-master at Liverpool, and as dock-master or harbour- master he continued for upwards of twenty years, part of the time in conjunction with a younger Fortunatus Wright, a kinsman of his old companion. In 1777 he published a treatise on seamanship and the proper form and dimensions of merchant ships, of which an enlarged edition was published in 1781, with a fuller title. In the fourth edition, published in 1794, this ran : ' Treatise on Naval Architecture, founded upon Philoso- phical and Rational Principles, towards esta- blishing fixed Rules for the best form and Proportional Dimensions in Length, Breadth, and Depth of Merchant Ships in general ; and also the management of them to the greatest advantage by Practical Seamanship, with im- portant Hints and Remarks relating thereto, especially both for Defence and Attack in War at Sea, from long approved experience.' His hints on the conduct of war at sea, specially addressed to a community of privateers, em- body the recollections of his service with Fortunatus Wright during the war of the Austrian succession. He also kept a register of tides, barometer, weather, and wind from 1768 to 1793, which is still preserved in the Liverpool Library. He is said to have in- troduced parabolic reflectors into lighthouses, and to have superintended their fitting in those near the Mersey, using small reflectors of tin or glass, bedded in a sort of wooden bowl. He died at the age of eighty-five, on 11 Feb. 1801, and was buried in the church- yard of St. Thomas, Liverpool. [His own works, as above ; Brooke's Liverpool asitwas during the last Quarter of the Eighteenth Century, pp. 101-2 ; information from the Eev. J. H. M. Barrow. See also Laughton's Studies in Naval History, pp. 207, 209, 217, 224.] J. K. L. HUTCHINSON, WILLIAM (1732- 1814), topographer, born in 1732, practised as a solicitor at Barnard Castle, Durham. He devoted his leisure to literary and anti- quarian pursuits. In all his undertakings, but more especially in his ' History of Durham/ he received the most friendly assistance from George Allan (1736-1800) [q. v.]. He was elected F.S.A. on 15 Feb. 1781 ([Gown's] Chronological List, 1798, p. 34), and commu- nicated in November 1788 an * Account of Antiquities in Lancashire' (Archceologia, ix. 211-18). Hutchinson died on 7 April 1814, having survived his wife only two or three days. He left three daughters and a son. A portrait of Hutchinson on the same plate with that of his friend George Allan forms the frontispiece to vol. viii. of Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes.' In 1785 Hutchinson published the first volume of his valuable ' History and An- tiquities of the County Palatine of Durham/ 4to, Newcastle, founded almost entirely on Allan's manuscript collections ; the second volume appeared in 1787, and the third ir 1794. His work was carried on while ht was prosecuting a lawsuit with the publishe] and with the certain prospect of a consider- able loss. Being unable to find purchaser.' for the thousand copies which he printed, ht disposed of four hundred for a trifling sunk > to John Nichols, the publisher, two hundred of which were converted into waste paper, and most of the remainder were consumed by fire in February 1808. Another edition was issued at Durham in 1823 in 3 vols. 4to, re- vised from the author's corrected copy. Hutchinson's other topographical works are : 1. ' An Excursion to the Lakes in West- moreland and Cumberland, August 1773' [anon.], 8vo, 1774. 2. ' A.n Excursion to the Lakes in Westmoreland and Cumberland, .' with a Tour through part of the Northern Counties in 1773 and 1774/ 8vo, London, 1776. 3. ' A View of Northumberland, with an Excursion to the Abbey of Mailross in Scotland/ 2 vols. 4to, Newcastle, 1776-8. 4. ' The History of the County of Cumber- land, and some places adjacent/ 2 vols. 4to, Carlisle, 1794. He also edited anonymously Huth 347 Huth T. Randal's * State of the Churches under the Archdeaconry of Northumberland, and in Hexham Peculiar Jurisdiction/ 4to (1779?). In 1788, in a single week, he composed a tragedy called ' Pygmalion, King of Tyre,' and soon afterwards another named ' The Tyrant of Orixa.' Both plays were submitted to Harris, the manager of Covent Garden, but neither was acted or printed. A third play written by him, entitled ' The Princess of Zanfara/ after being rejected by Harris, was printed anonymously in 1792, and fre- quently performed at provincial theatres. His other writings are: 1. 'The Hermi- tage ; a British Story,' 1772. 2. ' The Doubt- ful Marriage ; a Narrative drawn from Cha- racters in l Real Life,' 3 vols. 12mo, 1775 (another edit., 1792). 3. ' The Spirit of Ma- sonry, in Moral and Elucidatory Lectures/ 8vo, London, 1775 (other edits., 1796, 1802, and 1843, with notes by G. Oliver). 4. < A Week in a Cottage ; a Pastoral Tale,' 1776. 5. A 'Romance' after the manner of the ' Castle of Otranto.' 6. ' An Oration at the Dedication of Free Mason's Hall in Sunder- land on the 16th July 1778.' In 1776 he edited a volume of * Poetical Remains ' by his brother Robert, who had died in November 1773. It was printed at George Allan's pri- vate press at Darlington, whence also issued many of Hutchinson's 'Addresses ' to his sub- scribers, and some trifling local brochures. He left in manuscript ' The Pilgrim of the Valley of Hecass ; a Tale,' and a volume of Letters addressed to the Minister, 1798, by , Freeholder North of Trent.' He had also prepared a copy of his ' History of Durham/ sorrected for a second edition, and a ' Poetical Sketch' of his own life. [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. i. 421 ; Gent. Mag. xxxiv. i. 515-16 ; Surtees's Durham, vol i., / Introduction, p. 8 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual / (Bohn), vi. (App.) pp. 202, 209, 214.] G. G. HUTH, HENRY (1815-1878),merchant- banker and bibliophile, was the third son of Frederick Huth of Hanover, a man of energy and mental power, who settled at Corunna. Driven thence by the entry of the French, the elder Huth left with his family under convoy of the Brit ish squadron, and landed in England in 1809. Here he became a naturalised British subject by act of parliament, and founded in London the eminent firm which is still carried on by his descendants. Henry Huth, the son, was born in London in 1815. At the age of thirteen he was sent to Mr. Rusden's school at Leith Hill in Surrey, where, since his father had some idea of putting him in the Indian civil service, he learned, in addition to ordi- nary classics, Persian, Arabic, and Hindu- stani. As a schoolboy he interested himself in physics and chemistry, and devoted all his pocket-money to the purchase of the necessary apparatus. When his father supplied him with a teacher of chemistry, Huth's modest private funds were set free to gratify his last- ing taste for old books. In 1833 his father took him into his business. The drudgery of work in his father's office proved so distasteful that he lost his health and was sent to travel. He first stayed for about two years at Hamburg, occupied at intervals in a business firm : then at Magde- burg for nearly a year, where he learned the German language perfectly. He then made a tour in France for about three months, and in the beginning of 1839 went to the United States of America, and, after travelling in the south for some time, entered a New York firm as a volunteer. His father, how- ever, arranged that he should join a firm in Mexico in 1840. In 1843 he paid a visit to England, and after marrying in 1844, settled in Hamburg, but rejoined his father's firm in London in 1849. Thenceforward he lived in London and occupied himself in forming his library. His youthful collection, which he had left behind him during his wanderings, was examined •and most of the books rejected ; but a few still remain in the library. In Mexico he had been fortunate in finding some rare books, and he had bought others in France and Ger- many. Starting with this nucleus, he began to call daily at all the principal booksellers' on his way back from the city, a habit which he continued up to the day of his death. He gave commissions at most of the important sales, such as the Utterson, Hawtrey, Gardner, Smith, Slade, Perkins, Tite, and made espe- cially numerous purchases at the Daniel and i Corser sales. He confined himself to no par- i ticular subject, but bought anything of real i interest provided that the book was perfect and in good condition. Imperfect books he ; called ' the lepers of a library.' His varied I collection was especially rich in voyages, | Shakespearean and early English literature, and in early Spanish and German works. The Bibles,without being very numerous, included nearly every edition especially prized by col- lectors, and the manuscripts and prints were among the most beautiful of their kind. Every book he carefully collated himself before it was suffered to join the collection. In 1863 he was elected a member of the Philobiblon Society, and in 1867 printed for presentation to the members a volume of 'Ancient Ballads and Broadsides' from the unique original copies he had bought at the Daniel sale [see DANIEL, GEOEGE]. He allowed Mr. Lilly, Huthwaite 348 Huthwaite the bookseller, to reprint the book without the woodcuts. In 1866 he was elected a member of the Roxburghe Club, but never attended a meeting. He printed, in limited impressions of fifty copies, edited bj Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt, the ' Narrative of the Journey of an Irish Gentleman through England in the year 1752,' in 1869 ; in 1870 < Inedited Poetical Miscellanies, 1584-1700 ; ' in 1874 ' Prefaces, Dedications, and Epistles, selected from Early English Books, 1540-1701;' and in 1875 -Fugitive Tracts, 1493-1700,' 2 vols. In 1861 he caused to be translated into Spanish the first chapter of the second volume of Buckle's ' History of Civilisation,' for the author, who was one of his greatest friends. About ten years before his death he com- menced a catalogue of his library, but, finding that the time at his disposal was inadequate, he employed Mr. W. C. Hazlitt and Mr. F. S. Ellis to do most of the work, only revising the proofs himself. About half of the work was printed when he died suddenly on 10 Dec. 1878. He was buried in the village church- yard of Bolney in Sussex. The ' Catalogue' was continued and published in 1880. In character Huth was unobtrusive, but kind and sympathetic, fond of retirement, and caring only for intellectual society. He was a charming talker, and was liberal in lending his books to scholars. For many years he was treasurer and president of the Royal Hospital for Incurables ; in his general chari- ties the extent of his benevolence will never be known. Hardly any application to him for help was made in rain. He married the third daughter of Frede- rick Westenholz, of Waldenstein Castle in Austria, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. [John Stansf eld's Hist, of the Stansfeld Family, Leeds, 1886, p. 191 ; Huth Library Catalogue, pref. ; Burke's Landed Gentry, art. ' Huth of Oak- hurst ;' Times, 14 Dec. 1878 ; Academy, Athenaeum, and Notes and Queries, 21 Dec. 1878 ; Boston Daily Advertiser, 24 Jan. 1879; Library Journ. iv. 26.] A. H. H. HUTHWAITE, SIR EDWARD (1793 ?- 1873), lieutenant-general, son of William and Lucy Huthwaite, was baptised at the parish church of St. Peter, Nottingham, 24 June 1793, which in the official records is given as the date of his birth (information from India office). His father, a draper, was al- derman and more than once mayor of Not- tingham (SuiTON, Nottingham Note-book}. Huthwaite was nominated for a cadetship by Edward Parry, a director of the East India Company, entered the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, 19 Aug. 1807, and was appointed second lieutenant in the East India Company's Bengal artillery, 13 Nov. 1810. His subsequent military commissions were : first lieutenant 25 Sept. 1817, brevet^ captain 12 Nov. 1825, captain 30 Aug. 1826, major 20 Jan. 1842, lieutenant-colonel 3 July 1845, brevet-colonel 20 June 1854, colonel ; 23 June 1854, colonel-commandant same ! date, major-general 14 March 1857, lieute- i nant-general 6 March 1868. His first re- ! corded military employment was recruiting ! for golundauze (native foot- artillery men) at ! Chittagong in 1812. He served as a lieu- tenant-fireworker of foot-artillery in the cam- paigns in Nepaul in 1815-16, which were remarkable for the personal exertions and continuous toil undergone by officers and men (STTJBBS, ii. 35). He was present at the reduction of various forts in Oude in the hot season of 1817, and was in the field with the central column of the grand army in the Mahratta war of 1817-18. When the Bur- mese invaded Cachar, a province under Bri- tish protection, in January 1824, Huthwaite was sent thither with a draft of golundauze. Brigadier Innes, in his report on an affair' with the Burmese at Tachyon, 8 July 1824, expressed himself ' much indebted to Lieu- tenant Huthwaite, who, though labouring under severe fever, rendered the most essen- tial service ' (London Gazette, 15 March 1825). Huthwaite went afterwards on sick leave to Singapore and China. As brevet-captain he commanded a foot-battery at the siege and capture of Bhurtpore in 1825-6. He was appointed brigade-major of the artillery with/ the force ordered to assemble at Ajmeer, for| service in Rajpootana, in November 1834^ • but was ordered back to Neemuch, as his com- pany did not form part of the force. He| commanded the Megwar artillery division atj various periods from 1836 to 1840 ; was^ posted to the 2nd brigade horse-artillery, 15 March 1842; and was placed in command of two troops of his brigade at Loodianah He commanded the artillery of the Mef war field force from 30 Dec. 1840 to 184 and was highly commended for his ' zea ability, and firmness' (India office inspector report, 17-18 Jan. 1844). He commandec the 3rd brigade Bengal horse-artillery ii the first Sikh war of 1845-6 at Ferozeshah, was made C.B. for his services, and was mentioned in despatches. He also distin- guished himself at Sobraon, and was brigadier of the foot-artillery with Lord Gough in the army of the Punjaub, in the second Sikh war in 1848-9, at the two passages of the Chenab, and the battles of Chillianwalla and Goojerat. Huthwaite commanded the artillery of the force under General Gilbert which crossed the j Jhelum and, after receiving the surrender of Hutt 349 Hutt the Sikh army, pursued their Afghan allies to the entrance of the Khyber Pass. In 1860 the brigade of Bengal artillery, of which Huth- waite had been appointed colonel-comman- dant in 1854, was transferred to the royal artillery. He was made a K.C.B. in 1869, and died at his residence, ' Sherwood,' Nynee Tal, North-west Provinces, on 4 April 1873. [Information supplied by the India Office ; Army Lists and the manuscript records of the Bengal Army; Stubbs's Hist, of the Bengal Ar- tillery, London, 1877, vol. ii. ; Narratives of the First and Second Sikh Wars.] H. M. C. HUTT, JOHN (1746-1794), captain in the navy, uncle of Sir William Hutt [q. v.], was promoted to be lieutenant in 1773. In 1780 he was serving in the West Indies on board the St. Lucia brig, and in October was moved into the Sandwich by Sir George Rodney, who, on 12 Feb. 1781, promoted him to the command of the Antigua brig. In May, when De Grasse attempted to recap- ture the island of St. Lucia, the Antigua was lying in Dauphin Creek, where she was seized and burnt, Hutt and the ship's company being made prisoners. In November he was allowed to return to England on parole, and, being shortly afterwards exchanged, was tried for the loss of his ship, and acquitted. In July 1782 he was appointed to command the Trim- mer sloop for service in the Channel, and from her was posted, in the following year, to the Camilla of 20 guns, in which he went out to Jamaica. The Camilla returned to England in November 1787, and in July 1790 Hutt commissioned the Lizard frigate. In Sep- tember he was sent off' Ferrol to get intelli- gence of the Spanish force, and brought back the news that the Spanish fleet had retired to Cadiz. In 1793 he was appointed to the Queen as flag-captain to Rear-admiral Sir Alan Gardner [q. v.], whom he had already known as commodore on the Jamaica station. He was serving in this capacity in the fleet under Lord Howe on 28-9 May 1794, when the admirable way in which the Queen was handled excited general attention. She was equally distinguished in the action of 1 June, in which Hutt lost a leg. No serious danger was at first apprehended, but after the return of the fleet to Spithead the wound took an un- favourable turn, and Hutt died on 30 June. A monument to his memory, in conjunction with that of Captain John Harvey [q. v.], who was also mortally wounded in the action, was erected, at the public expense, in Westminster Abbey. [Official Letters and other documents in the Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L. HUTT, SIR WILLIAM (1801-1882), politician, third son of Richards Hutt, of Appley Towers, Ryde, Isle of Wight, was born at 2 Chester Place, in the parish of St. Mary, Lambeth, Surrey, on 6 Oct. 1801, and was privately baptised in February 1802. He was educated at private schools at Ryde and Camberwell, matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Oxford, 15 Feb. 1820, where he re- mained until August 1820, and then studied with a private tutor at Hatfield, Essex, until he entered at Trinity College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. in 1827, and M.A. in 1831. A Cambridge friend, Lord Arran, in- troduced him to Mary, daughter of J. Milner, of Staindrop, Durham, and countess dowager of Strathmore, whom he married on 16 March 1831. She was an heiress, and in her lifetime Hutt resided at Streatlam Castle, Durham, and at Gibside. He was M.P. for Hull from 13 Dec. 1832 to 23 June 1841, and for Gates- head from 29 June 1841 to 26 Jan. 1874. He supported free trade, took an active part in colonial and commercial questions, was a commissioner for the foundation of South Australia, and received the thanks of the London shipowners for his exertions in the extinction of the Stade and Sound dues. As a member of the New Zealand Company, he was instrumental in annexing those islands to Great Britain. He was made paymaster- general, vice-president of the Board of Trade, and sworn in a privy councillor on 22 Feb. 1860. In 1865 he successfully negotiated at Vienna a treaty of commerce with Austria, and was appointed on 1 March 1865amember of the mixed commission to examine into the Austrian tariff. He was nominated a K.C.B. on 27 Nov. 186o. He died at Appley Towers, Ryde, on 24 Nov. 1882, leaving his landed property to his brother, Major-general Sir George "Hutt, K.C.B. (see below). His first wife. Lady Strathmore, died on 5 May 1860, leaving him collieries which produced about 18,000/. a year. He married, secondly, on 15 June 1861, Fanny Anne Jane, daughter of the Hon. Sir Francis Stanhope, and widow of Colonel James Hughes ; she died in 1886. HUTT, SIR GEORGE (1809-1889), brother of the above, was a distinguished officer of the old Indian artillery. He served with credit through the Scinde and Afghan cam- paigns of 1839-44, and for the performance of his battery at Meeanee was made a C.B. He commanded the artillery in the Persian war of 1857, and rendered valuable aid to Sir Bartle Frere in Scinde during the mutiny. When he retired in 1858 the government of Bombay thanked him for his services. In 1865 he became registrar and secretary to the commissioners of Chelsea Hospital, and Hutten 35° Huttner held that appointment until 1886, in which year he was made K.C.B. He died at Appley Towers, 27 Sept, 1889. He married, in 1862, Adela, daughter of General Sir John Scott, K.C.B., by whom he left a family. [Dod's Peerage, 1882, p. 411 ; Morning Post, 27 Nov. 1882, p. 4 ; information from the late Sir George Hutt, K.C.B. ; Broad Arrow, 2 Nov. 1889.] G. C. B. HUTTEN, LEONARD (1557 P-1632), divine and antiquary, born about 1557, was educated on the foundation at Westminster School, whence he was elected to Christ Church. Oxford, in 1574. He graduated B.A. on 12 Nov. 1578, and M.A. on 3 March 1581-2, commenced B.D. on 27 April 1591. and was admitted D.D. on 14 April 1600 (Reg. of Univ. of Oxf., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 76). In January 1587 he was pre- sented by his college to the vicarage of Long Preston, Yorkshire, which he held until De- cember 1588. He was next instituted to the rectory of Rampisham, Dorsetshire, on 10 Oct. 1595, and ceded it in 1601 (HUTCHINS, Dorset- shire, 2nd edit. ii. 259). On 19 Dec. 1599 he was made a prebendary of Christ Church Cathedral (L.E NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 529), and on 6 June 1601 received the vicar- age of Floore, Northamptonshire, another college preferment, which he retained with his prebend until his death (BAKEK, North- amptonshire, i. 157). He was also subdean of Christ Church. He officiated at the open- ing of the Bodleian Library in 1602, and on 24 Sept. of that year became vicar of Weedon Beck, Northamptonshire, a preferment which he resigned in 1604 (ib. i. 454). He was ap- pointed by the king in 1604 one of the trans- lators of the Bible. Hutten contributed to the collection of verses made by Christ Church when James I visited the college in 1605, and to other of the university collections. During the same year he published a learned work called ' An Answere to a certaine treatise of the Crosse in Baptisme intituled A Short Treatise of the Crosse in Baptisme/ 4to, Ox- ford, 1605, Dedicated to Bancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, whose chaplain he was. On 1 Oct. 1609 he was installed a prebendary in St. Paul's Cathedral (LE NEVE, ii. 431). He died on 17 May 1632, aged 75, and was buried in the divinity (or Latin) chapel of Christ Church Cathedral (epitaph in WOOD'S Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 503). By his wife, Anne Hamden, he had a daughter Alice, mar- ried to Dr. Richard Corbet [q. v.], afterwards successively bishop of Oxford and Norwich. He left in manuscript an English dissertation on the ' Antiquities of Oxford,' which was printed in 1720 by T. Hearne in his edition of the * Textus Roffensis ' from a copy belonging to Dr. Robert Plot, and again in 1887 by the Rev. C. Plummer in * Elizabethan Oxford ' (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) The work is in the forn of a letter, and, despite Wood's disparaging criticism, is of much interest. Another oi Hutton's manuscripts, entitled * Historic Fundationum Ecclesiae Christi Oxon.,' an in- accurate copy of which Wood saw in the hands of Dr. John Fell, is now lost. Accord- ing to some, Hutten was the author of a play entitled l Bellum Grammaticale,' which was performed at Oxford before Queen Elizabeth in 1592, and printed at London in 1635 and 1726, but Wood on chronological grounds denies this. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 532-4; Plummer's Preface to Elizabethan Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), pp. xii-xv ; Welch's Alumni West- mon. (1852), pp. 51-2, 67-8 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom., Addenda, 1566-79, p. 487.] G. GK HUTTNER, JOHANN CHRISTIAN (1765 P-1847), miscellaneous writer, was born about 1765 at Guben in Lusatia, Germany. He graduated at Leipzig in 1791, and came to England as tutor to a son of Sir George Staunton. He went with his pupil to China in Lord Macartney's embassy, and was occa- sionally employed to write official letters in | Latin. He sent accounts of his experiences \ to friends in Germany, who promised not to publish them. A copy of them was, how- ever, sold to a Leipzig bookseller, and his friends in Germany thought it best to bring out an authentic text, which appeared at Berlin in 1797, under the title of ' Nachricht von der brittischen Gesandtschaftsreise durch China und einen Theil der Tartarei.' The work, which anticipated the official account, excited considerable attention. Two French ; translations of it were published in 1799 and 1804. Dr. Burney, * who was much interested by some curious information he had collected on the subject of Chinese music,' obtained for Huttner in 1807, through his influence with Canning, the appointment of translator to the foreign office. As such he translated from Spanish into German the appeal to the nations of Europe on Napoleon's invasion of the Penin- sula. He kept up close relations with Ger- many, and for a long period acted as literary agent to the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar. Huttner was twice married, but left no issue. His death, which was due to a street acci- dent, took place on 24 May 1847, at Fludyer Street, Westminster. His other works were gave up the idea of medical practice, and re- i solved to apply himself to agriculture. In \ 1752 he went to live with a Norfolk farmer, John Dybold, to learn practical farming, and made journeys into different parts of England to study agriculture. In these journeys he began to study mineralogy and geology. In 1754 he travelled through Holland, Flanders, and Picardy. Towards the end of 1754 he returned to Scotland, and settled on his paternal farm in Berwickshire, where he in- troduced improved methods of tillage. He also entered into partnership with an old fellow-student, James Davie, in producing sal ammoniac from coal-soot. In 1768 he removed to Edinburgh, where his scientific | studies advanced in the society of Joseph Black, Adam Ferguson, and others. His chemical experiments were continued, and i one result was the discovery of soda in ! the mineral zeolite, apparently before 1772. In 1772 he made a tour in England and Wales, visiting the Cheshire salt mines, and ; noticing the concentric circles on their roof as a proof that these mines were not formed from mere aqueous deposition. In 1777 he wrote a pamphlet on ' Coal and Culm,' which had considerable influence in obtaining an ex- emption from duty for Scottish small coal exported into England. He took an active part in discussions on the project for a canal between the Firths of Forth and-Clyde. He had been a member of the Edinburgh Philo- sophical Society from the time of his settling in Edinburgh, and when it was incorporated with the Royal Society of Edinburgh, which received a royal charter in 1783, he contri- buted to its ' Transactions ' early in 1785 a sketch of a ' Theory of the Earth, or an In- vestigation of the Laws observable in the Composition, Dissolution, and Restoration of Land upon the Globe,' on which he after- wards based his famous work, ' The Theory of the Earth, with Proofs and Illustrations,' published at Edinburgh in two volumes in 1795. Hutton had outlined his 'Theory 'in an unpublished sketch on ' The Natural History of the Earth,' written at a much earlier date (PLAYFAIR). The 'Theory' met with little notice at first, while a 'Theory of Rain,' based Hutton 355 Hutton on less novel ideas, also contained in the first volume of the Edinburgh 'Transactions,' was warmly attacked, especially by J. A. several parts of Scotland, to test his views by crucial instances, one being the alterna- tion of strata in close contact with granite in Glen Tilt, which he visited on the Duke of Athole's invitation in 1785 witb his friend, John Clerk [q. v.] of Eldin. His exultation at finding his theory confirmed led his guides to think he must have discovered a vein of gold or silver. His observations on Glen Tilt were published in the third volume of the Edinburgh * Transactions.' In 1786 Gallo- way, in 1787 the Isle of Arran, in 1788 the Lammermuir Hills at St. Abb's Head, and the Isle of Man were visited, and all afforded proofs of the correctness of his views Hut- ton had also been busily pursuing other phy- sical studies, and in 1792 published his ' Dis- sertations,' containing his papers on rain and climate, on phlogiston, and the laws of matter and motion. This was followed in 1794 by his ponderous ' Investigation of the Principles of Knowledge,' in 3 vols. 4to. His later years were occupied with the preparation of an elaborate work on ' The Elements of Agri- culture,' which was never published. He died on 26 March 1797, in his seventy-first year. He was never married, but lived with three ; unmarried sisters, of whom only one, Isabella, survived him. She gave his collection of fossils to Dr. Black, who presented them to the Royal Society of Edinburgh. They can- not now be traced. Through his commercial connection with James Davie, Hutton died comparatively wealthy. Hutton was slender, but active, thin-faced, with a high forehead, aquiline nose, keen and penetrating eyes, and a general expression of benevolence. His dress was very plain. His portrait was painted by Raeburn for John Davidson of Stewartfield. Upright, candid, humane, and a true friend, he was very cheer- ful in company, whether social or scientific, and was, like Adam Smith and Joseph Black, a leading member of the ' Oyster Club.' Play- fair draws an interesting contrast (Biography of 'Hutton, pp. 58, 59) between Hutton and his friend Black, to whom, as well as to John Clerk of Eldin, he owed many valuable sug- gestions. Hutton ranks as the first great British geologist, and the independent originator of the modern explanation of the phenomena of the earth's crust by means of changes still in progress. ' No powers,' he says, ' are to be employed that are not natural to the globe, no action to be admitted of except those of which we know the principle.' He first drew a marked line between geo- logy and cosmogony. He early observed | that a vast proportion of the present rocks are composed of materials afforded by the destruction of pre-existing materials. He realised that all the present rocks are decay- ing, and their materials being transported into the ocean ; that new continents and tracts of land have been formed by elevation, often altered and consolidated by volcanic heat, and afterwards fractured and contorted ; and that many masses of crystalline rocks are due to the injection of rocks among fractured strata in a molten state. His views on the excavation of valleys by denudation, after being largely ignored by Lyell, have been accepted and enforced by Ramsay, A. Geikie, and others. He may be considered as having originated the uniformitarian theory of geology (since modified by that of evolution). ' In the eco- nomy of the world,' he wrote, ' I can find no traces of a beginning, no prospect of an end.' The slowness of his ; Theory of the Earth' to attract attention was due to its excessive condensation, its assumption of too great knowledge in the reader, its unexpected and abrupt transitions, and its occasional ob- scurity, which was by no means observable in Button's conversation. It was not till John Playfair published his classical ' Illustrations of the Huttonian Theory ' (Edinburgh, 1802), that it received adequate attention. Button's ' Theory of Rain' was a valuable contribution to science. He asserted that since the amount of moisture which the air can contain increases with the temperature, on the mixture of two masses of air of different temperatures part of the moisture must be condensed. He inferred that the rainfall in a locality is due to the humidity of the air and the intermingling of currents of air of different temperatures. Much of Button's physical work is obsolete, owing to his adop- tion of the phlogiston theory of heat and to his want of mathematical knowledge. His * Investigation of the Principles of Know- ledge and of the Progress of Reason from Sense to Science,' occupying more than 2,200 quarto pages, is largely metaphysical, and has had little influence. He inclined to the Berkeleian view of the external world, arguing that there was no resemblance be- tween our conception of the outer world and the reality, but maintaining that as our ideas of the external world are constant and consistent, our moral conduct is not affected by the difference. Hutton held that reli- gion was evolved from barbarous cults, that monotheism was a revealed truth, that Chris- A A2 Hutton 356 Hutton tianity in reforming the religion of the Jews abolished their ' abominable and absurd rites,' and that the purified religion which brought men to look on God as ' Our Father' had been corrupted by the foundation of a hier- archy. He rejected all ' mystery' in religion, and was unjustly accused of infidelity. Besides his papers in the ' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh/ and the works already mentioned, Hutton wrote : t A Dissertation upon the Philosophy of Heat, Light, and Fire,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1794. He was also joint editor with Joseph Black of Adam Smith's ' Essays on Philosophical Sub- jects,' 1795. [Playfair's Biographical Account in vol. v. of Transactions of Royal Society of Edinburgh; Kay's Edinburgh Portraits ; Lyell's Principles of Geology, 12th edit. i. 4, 72, 81 ; Lyell's Ele- ments of Geology, 6th edit. pp. 60, 88 ; A. Gei- kie's Introductory Ad dress on the Scottish School of Geology, ' Nature,' v. 37, 52 ; Presidential Address to Edinburgh Geological Society, 1873, Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc. ii. 247.] G. T. B. , JOHN, M.D. (d. 1712), physi- cian, a native of Caerlaverock, Dumfriesshire, began life as a herd-boy to the episcopalian minister of that parish. Through his master's kindness he received a good education, and be- came a physician, graduating M.D. at Padua. He chanced to be the nearest doctor at hand when the Princess Mary of Orange met with a fall from her horse in Holland, and thus gained the regard of Prince William, who on ascending the English throne appointed him his first physician. As such Hutton was admitted a fellow of the College of Phy- sicians on 30 Sept. 1690, when he presented the college with a sum of money, and inti- mated that he hoped to be able to repeat his generosity. He accompanied the king to Ireland, and was with him at the battle of the Boyne and at the siege of Limerick. On 9 Nov. 1695 he was incorporated M.D. at Oxford, and was elected F.R.S. on 30 Nov. 1 697 . Queen Anne continued him in his place of first physician. He provided liberally for his poor relations. At his own expense he built in 1708 a manse for the minister at Caerlaverock, bequeathed to the parish 1,000/. sterling for pious and educational purposes, and also gave all his books to the ministers of the presbytery of Dumfries ' to be carefully kept in that town.' The collection, which at one time contained the prayer-book which Charles I carried to the scaffold, was suffered for many years to lie neglected in the ruinous attic of the presbytery house, but is now pro- vided with more suitable accommodation. In 1710 Hutton was elected M.P. for the Dumfries burghs, and sat until his death. He died in 1712, and was apparently buried in Somerset House chapel. In his will, dated 13 Aug. and 2 Sept. 1712, and proved on the following 4 Dec., he describes himself as living in the parish of St. Clement's, Westmin- ster (P. C. C. 236, Barnes). [New Statistical Account of Scotland, iv. 350- 351, 356-60; Foster's Members of Parliament of Scotland, 2nd edit., p. 191 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), i. 481-2; Athenaeum, 12 July 1884, pp. 51-2.] G. G. HUTTON, JOHN (1740 P-1806), author, born'about 1740, was a cousin of William Hut- ton (1735 P-1811) [q. v.], and was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge. He went out B. A. in 1763 as third wrangler, subsequently becoming fellow and tutor of his college. In 1766 he proceeded M. A., and about the same time was presented by his family to the vicar- age of Burton in Kendal, Westmoreland. In 1769 he was chosen moderator and senior taxor at Cambridge. He commenced B.D. in 1774. He died in August 1806, aged 66 (Gent. Mag. 1806, pt. ii. p. 875), leaving an only daughter, Agnes, married to Captain Johnson of Mains Hall, Herefordshire. He is author of 'A Tour to the Caves in the Environs of Ingle- borough and Settle in the West-Riding of Yorkshire,' 2nd edit., 8vo, London, 1781, ad- dressed to Thomas Pearson of Burton in Kendal, in a letter signed ( J. H.' Appended is a glossary of north of England words, which was reprinted by the English Dialect Society in 1873. [Cambridge Calendar; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 644 ; Boyne's Yorkshire Library, p. 125 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, i. 680.] G. G. HUTTON, LUKE (d. 1598), criminal, is stated by Sir John Harington to have been a younger son of Matthew Hutton, archbishop of York ; but Fuller, whose account is adopted by Thoresby and Hutchinson, asserts, with more probability, that he was the son of Robert Hutton, rector of Houghton-le- Spring and prebendary of Durham. Luke Hutton matriculated as a sizar of Trinity College, Cambridge, in October 1582 ; left the university without a degree, and took to evil courses. He was ' so valiant that he feared not men nor laws ' (HARINGTON). In 1598, for a robbery committed on St. Luke's day, he was executed at York, the archbishop magnanimously forbearing to intercede on his behalf. He is the reputed author of 1. 'Luke Button's Repentance,' a manuscript poem dedicated to Henry, earl of Huntingdon (Mu- sceum Thoresbyanum, p. 85). 2. l The Black Dogge of Newgate, both pithie and profitable for all readers,' black letter, n. d., 4to, dedi- cated to Lord-chief-justice Popham ; re- Hutton 357 Hutton printed with additional matter in 1638. From a passage in the preface we learn that the ' Repentance ' had been printed. In the first edition the tract begins with a poem de- scribing a vision that appeared to the author in Newgate. The poem, which treats of the harshness of gaolers and miseries of prison- life, is followed by a prose ' Dialogue betwixt the Author and one Zawney,' concerning 1 coneycatching.' A lost play bearing the title 'The Black Dog of Newgate/ 2 parts, by Hathway, Wentworth Smith, and Day, was produced in 1602 (HENSLOWE, Diary, p. 244 &c.) After Hutton's execution appeared a broadside ballad 3. ' Luke Hutton's Lamen- tation which he wrote the day before his death ' [1598]. [Fuller's Church History, ed. Brewer, v. 356 >' Hutchinson's Durham, i. 581 ; Hutton Corresp- (Surtees Soc.), ed. Raine ; Thoresby's Vic. Leod. ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 540-1.] A. H. B. HUTTON, MATTHEW (1529-1606), archbishop of York, son of Matthew Hutton of Priest Hutton, in the parish of Warton, North Lancashire, was born in that parish in 1529. He became a sizar in Cambridge University in 1546. He was fellow of Trinity College, and took the degrees of B.A. 1551-2, M.A. 1555, and B.D. 1562. In 1562 he was elected Margaret professor of divinity, master of Pembroke Hall, and regius professor of divinity. In the same year he was collated prebendary of St. Paul's, London, and in 1563 instituted rector of Boxworth, Cam- bridgeshire (resigned in 1576). About the same time he obtained a canonry at Ely. In 1564 he distinguished himself by his ability j in the theological disputations before Queen i Elizabeth at Cambridge (cf. NICHOLS, Pro- ! gresses of Eliz.}, and his character was esta- ! blished as one of the ablest scholars and \ preachers in the university. He was created D.D. there in 1565, and later in the year was installed a canon of Westminster. In the suc- ceeding year he was one of the Lent preachers at court and a preacher at St. Paul's Cross. After his appointment in April 1567 as dean of York he resigned his mastership at Pem- broke, the regius professorship, and his canon- ries of Ely and Westminster. Subsequently he was collated to prebends at York and Southwell. He was suggested as fit to suc- ceed Grindal in the see of London in 1570, but his election was opposed by Archbishop Parker. An interesting letter to Burghley, dated 6 Oct. 1573, is preserved at Hatfield, giving at length his opinions on prevailing differences in church government. He was suspected of leaning to the puritans, and this led to a dispute with Archbishop Sandys, who in 1586 preferred a charge of thirteen articles against him. Hutton defended him- self with spirit, and, though compelled to make submission, admitted nothing more than the use of violent and indiscreet expressions. On 9 June 1589 he was elected through Burghley's influence to the bishopric of Dur- ham. On 11 Dec. 1594, and in February 1594-5, he wrote beautiful and pathetic ap- peals to Burghley on behalf of Lady Margaret Neville, who had been condemned on account of the rebellion of her father, Charles, sixth earl of Westmoreland, and he was not only successful in his application for mercy, but gained a pension for the lady. On 14 Feb. 1595-6 he was elected arch- bishop of York. The grammar school and almshouses at Warton were shortly after- wards founded by him. In Harington's ' Nugae Antiquse,' ii. 248, there is an interest- ing account of a very bold sermon which he preached before Queen Elizabeth at White- hall. He acted as lord president of the north from 1595 to 1600, and in 1598 he had in his custody Sir Robert Ker [q. v.Jof Cessford, one of the wardens of the Scottish marches. His courtesy to his prisoner was afterwards ac- knowledged by King James and by Sir Robert himself. One of his last public acts was to write a letter to Robert Cecil, Lord Cran- borne, counselling a relaxation in the prose- cution of the puritans. He died at Bishop- thorpe on 16 Jan. 1605-6, and was buried in York Minster. His monument is in the south aisle of the choir (cf. WOOD, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 197). He married in 1565 Catherine Fulmetby, or Fulmesby, who died soon after. In 1567 he married Beatrice, daughter of Sir Thomas Fincham. She died on 5 May 1582, and on 20 Nov. following he married Frances, widow of Martin Bowes. He left several children by the second marriage. Of these, Timothy Hutton, the eldest son, born 1569, was knighted in 1605, the year in which he was high sheriff of Yorkshire, and died in 1629 j the second son was Sir Thomas Hutton of Popleton (d. 1620). The archbishop was blamed by some for granting leases of church lands to his children. He was an ancestor of Matthew Hutton (1693-1758) [q. v.], arch- bishop of Canterbury. An original portrait of Hutton is at Marske, Yorkshire, in the pos- session of descendants. A second portrait was twice engraved, first by Perry, and secondly for Hutchinson's f Durham.' The ' Hutton Correspondence,' published by the Surtees Society, contains many of the arch- bishop's letters. He is author of: 1. 'A Sermon preached at York before . . . Henry, Earle of Hunting- ton,' London, 1579, 12mo. 2. 'Brevis et Di- Hutton 358 Hutton lucidaExplicatio verse, certae, et consolationis plense doctrinae de Electione, Prsedestinatione ac Reprobatione,' Harderwijk, 1613, 8vo. [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 421, and autho- rities there cited ; Hutton Correspondence, ed. by Kaine, 1843, for Surtees Society ; Calend. of MSS. preserved at Hatfield (Hist. MSS. Com.), ii. 60; Fuller's Worthies, 'Lancashire ;' Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S. HUTTON, MATTHEW (1639-1711), antiquary, born in 1639, was the third son of Richard Hutton of Nether Poppleton, York- shire, by his second wife, Dorothy, daughter of Ferdinando, viscount Fairfax of Cameron in Scotland, and was thus the great-grand- son of Matthew Hutton [q. v.], archbishop of York. He was educated at Brasenose Col- lege, Oxford, of which he was a fellow, and graduated M.A. and D.D. In March 1677 he became rector of Aynhoe in Northampton- shire (BKLDGE, Northamptonshire, i. 139). He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Bur- goine, knt. and bart., and had by her two sons, [ Roger and Thomas. He died suddenly on 27 June 1711, aged 72. His epitaph (BKIDGE, op.cit. i. 141), on the north side of the chancel ' of Aynhoe Church, describes him as ' Vita severus, moribus comis, animo simplex ' (cf. HEAKNE, pref. to Leland's Coll.) Hutton was a friend of Anthony a Wood, who speaks of him as ' an excellent violinist.' In May 1668 they visited together the churches and an- tiquities in the neighbourhood of Borstall, Buckinghamshire. Hearne (Coll., ed. Doble, i. 283) says that Atterbury had most of his ' Rights and Privileges of an English Convo- cation Stated and Vindicated 'from Hutton, who had also designed to continue the ' De j Prsesulibus Angliee Commentarius' of Francis Godwin [q. v.] if he had had any encourage- ment (ib. pp. 284, 285, ii. 65, &c.) The manu- script collections compiled by Hutton, bought by the Earl of Oxford for 150/. (ib. iii. 280), and no win the British Museum, are: 1. Thirty- eight volumes, compiled about 1686, of ex- tracts from the registers of the dioceses of Lincoln, Bath and Wells, York, London &c. (Harl MSS. 6950-85). 2. < Collectanea e libris Eschaetorum,' &c. (ib. 1232). 3. l Col- lections from Domesday relating to Hereford- shire, &c.' (ib. 7519). 4. Heraldic collections, epitaphs, and other volumes of manuscripts. Hutton is not known to have published any- thing, though ' ThreeLetters concerning the Present State of Italy,' 1687, has been attri- buted to him (C. H. and T. COOPER in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 164). [Correspondence of Matthew Hutton, &c. (Surtees Soc. No. 17), pp. 46, 47, 49 ; Bridge's Northamptonshire, i. 139, 14-1 ; Life of Ant. Wood in Bliss's edit, of Athense Oxon. i. pp. xxxv, Ixi; Cat. Harleian MSS.; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 234, 3rd ser. iv. 164; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 87 ; Nichols's Lit, Illustr. iv. 77.] W. W. HUTTON, MATTHEW (1693-1758), successively bishop of Bangor, archbishop of York, and archbishop of Canterbury, born at Marske in Yorkshire on 3 Jan. 1692-3, was second son of John Hutton of Marske, by Dorothy, daughter of William Dyke of Trant in Sussex. His father was the lineal de- scendant of Matthew Hutton (1529-1606) [q. v.], archbishop of York. He was sent to school at Kirby Hill, near Richmond, in 1701, and when his master, Loyd, became master of the free school at Ripon, Hutton went thither with him. He was admitted a member of Jesus College, Cambridge, 22 June 1710, graduated B.A. in 1713, and proceeded M.A. in 1717, and D.D. in 1728. On 8 July 1717 he became a fellow of Christ's College. In 1726 Hutton was made rector of Trowbridge, Wiltshire, on the presentation of the Duke of Somerset, to whom he was private chap- lain. The duke in 1729 gave him the valu- able rectory of Spoffbrth in Yorkshire, and Archbishop Blackbourne made him a pre- bendary of York on 18 May 1734. Becom- ing one of the royal chaplains, he went in 1736 with George II to Hanover, and on 27 March 1736-7 he was installed canon of Windsor. This last preferment he exchanged for a prebend at Westminster on 18 May 1739. When Thomas Herring [q. v.] became arch- bishop of York, Hutton was chosen to suc- ceed him at Bangor, and the consecration took place on 13 Nov. 1743. His opinions, resembling those of Herring, were somewhat latitudinarian. Hutton again succeeded Herring at York on 28 Nov. 1747, and finally, on Herring's death, he became archbishop of Canterbury, 13 April 1757. He held the see only a year, and never lived at Lambeth owing to a dispute with the executors of his prede- cessor about the dilapidations. On 18 March 1758 he died, from the effects of a rupture, at his house in Duke Street, Westminster, and was buried in a vault in the chancel of Lambeth Church. There is an inscription on the tomb. Thomas Wray, his chaplain, wrote of Hutton to Andrew Coltee Ducarel [q. v.] (2 Sept. 1758) that he was cheerful and amiable, but that 'he never let himself down below the dignity of an archbishop.' The fact that Hutton was ' a little ad rem attentior ' in later years, Wray attributed to his desire to provide for his family (NICHOLS, Lit. Il- lustr. iii. 473). Hutton's portrait, painted in 1754, was engraved in mezzotint by J. Faber. This is probably the engraving which Wal- >ole gave to the Rev. William Cole (1714- 782) [q.v.] Hutton 359 Hutton Hutton married, in March 1731-2, Mary, daughter of John Lutman of Petworth, Sus- sex, by whom he left two daughters, Dorothy and Mary. He published several separate ser- mons. He was a friend of the Duke of New- castle, and letters which passed between them are preserved in the ' Newcastle Correspon- dence' (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 32700, &c.) [Memoir byDucarel, printed in the Correspon- dence of Dr. Matthew Hutton (Surtees Soc.), ed. Eaine; Walpole's Letters, iii. 123, 130, iv. 142, 176 ; Nichols's Literary Anecd. iv. 470, viii. 219, &c.; Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, iii. 386, &c. ; Hunt's Religious Thought in England, iii. 274; Le Neve's Fasti.] W. A. J. A. HUTTON, SIR RICHARD (1561 P- 1639), judge, second son of Anthony1 Hut- ton, of Hutton Hall, Penrith, Cumberland, by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Musgrave of Hayton in the same county, born about 1561, read divinity for a time at Jesus College, Oxford, with a view to taking holy orders, but changed his mind and entered Gray's Inn in 1580, being already a member of Staple Inn, in the hall of which his arms are emblazoned. About this time he was reputed a papist, and in some danger of arrest. He was called to the bar at Gray's Inn on 16 June 1586, and became an ' ancient ' there in 1598 (Dotr- THWAITE, Gray's Inn, p. 62). In 1599 he was appointed one of the council of the north, in which capacity he served under Thomas Cecil, second lord Burghley [q. v.], and Burghley's successor in the presidency, Lord Mulgrave, intil 1619. He was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law on 17 May 1603 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. 526), and was elected •eader at his inn for the ensuing autumn. The xlague, however, relieved him of his duties, .n 1608 he argued for the defendants in the exchequer chamber the point of law which arose in Calvin's case, namely whether the )laintiff, an infant born in Scotland since the accession of James VI to the English throne, was disabled as an alien from holding land in England (COBBETT, State 71n'«/s,ii.609). The (same year he was appointed recorder of York, and in 1610 recorder of Ripon. He held these offices until on 3 May 1617 he was created a puisne judge of the common bench, having on he preceding 13 April received the honour >f knighthood from the king while at York. Bacon in delivering him his patent compli- nented him on possessing the several virtues of judge (SPEDDING, Bacon, vi. 202). Hutton rofited by Bacon's disgrace, being one of our grantees of the fine of 40,000/. imposed ipon him (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, ). 295). In the interval between the death if Chief-justice Hobart [q. v.], 26 Dec. 1625, nd the appointment of his successor, Sir Thomas Richardson, 28 Nov. 1626, Hutton presided in the court of common pleas. From 19 Feb. 1631-2 to June 1632 he was keeper of the great seal of the see of Durham during the vacancy caused by the death of Bishop How- son. Solicited in common with the rest of the judges by Lord-chief-justice Finch to give an extra-judicial opinion on the legality of ship-money, Hutton at first refused, but was at length persuaded to defer to the opinion of the majority of his colleagues, and signed the joint opinion in favour of its legality (7 Feb. 1636). On delivering judg- ment in Hampden's favour in April 1638 he explained that in his private opinion the ship-money edict was illegal, although he had previously given an opinion in its favour for the sake of conformity. His judgment was not without its effect on the country, and rendered him particularly odious to the high-church clergy, one of whom, named Thomas Harrison, on 4 May following, en- tered the court of common pleas, and pub- licly accused him of high treason. For this contempt Harrison was prosecuted, and being convicted was fined 5,000 /., imprisoned, and compelled to make public and igno- minious submission in all the courts at Westminster. Hutton also sued him for defamation, and recovered 10,000/. damages. Hutton was an intimate friend of Matthew Hutton [q. v.], archbishop of York, who made him one of the supervisors of his will, and of the archbishop's son, Sir Timothy Hutton, whose legal adviser he was. He died in Ser- jeants'Inn on 26 Feb. 1638-9, and was buried in St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, London. Hut- ton married Agnes, daughter of Thomas Briggs of Caumire, Westmoreland, by whom he had several sons and daughters. His manors of Hooton Paynell, or Paganel, and Golds- Dorough in the West Riding of Yorkshire descended to his heir. Sir Richard Hutton (knighted at Windsor 17 July 1625), who was "fatally wounded while fighting for the king at Sherborne on 15 Oct. 1645, and died at Skipton during the retreat of the royalist army. Hutton is characterised by Clarendon as 1 a very venerable judge,' and 'a man famous in his generation,' and by Croke as ' a grave, learned, pious, and prudent judge, of great courage and patience in all proceedings.' Richard Braithwaite published in 1641 an elegy on Hutton, entitled ' Astrsea's Teares.' His judgment in Hampden's case was pub- lished in pamphlet form in the same year, and has since been reprinted in Hill's 'Law Tracts,' vol. Ixxxix., and JSrydall's ' Miscellaneoug Collection,' vol. xxvii*. He left some manu- script reports in law French, which wert Hutton 360 Hutton translated and published in 1656 (2nd edition 1682, fol.) ; and his collection of precedents in conveyancing was published under the title of 'The Young Clerk's Guide ' in 1658, 8vo (8th ed.), and in 1689, 8vo (16th ed.) Button's manuscript 'Journal,' extending from 25 June 1614 to 4 Feb. 1639, written in a mixture of law-French and English, is in the library of the late J. H. Gurney, Kes- wick Hall, Norfolk (Hist. MSS. Comm., 12th Rep., App. ix. pp. 125-6). [Nicolson and Bum's Cumberland and West- morland, ii. 155, 401 ; "Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 27 ; Fuller's Worthies, ' Cumberland ; ' Drake's Ebor. pp. 368-70; Yorkshire Diaries (Surtees Soc.), Ixxvii. 3 n. ; Nichols's Progr. James I, i. 157, iii. 273 ; Croke's Rep. Car. 56, 504, 537; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 102, 106; Ryraer's Fcedera, ed. Sanderson, xix. 346 ; Sur- tees's Durham, i. xci ; Cobbett's State Trials, iii. 1191, 1370, iv. 5-13; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625, pp. 105-10, Dom. 1637-8, p. 443 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. 497 a ; Hutton Corresp. (Surtees Soc.), vol. xvii.; Hun- ter's South Yorkshire, ii. 143; Smith's Obituary (Camden Soc.), p. 15; Clarendon's Rebellion, bk. ix.§ 125; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. HUTTON or HUTTEN, ROBERT (d. 1568), divine, was for some time at Pem- broke Hall, Cambridge. Dr. William Tur- ner [q. v.], then fellow of Pembroke, says that Hutton was his servant there. He was pro- bably Turner's scholar as well as servant, but does not appear to have taken any degree. During the reign of Mary he went abroad to escape persecution. Some time in Elizabeth's reign he was made rector of Little Braxted in Essex, and on 9 April 1560 became rector of Wickham Bishops in the same county. These preferments, together with the vicar- age of Catterick in Yorkshire, he held until his death, which took place in 1568. Hutton published "The Sum ofDiuinitie drawen out of the Holy Scripture . . .,' Lon- don, 1548, 12mo, a translation from Spangen- berg's l Margarita Theologica,' for which his patron Turner wrote the preface. The book was very popular, and new editions appeared in 1560, 1561, 1567, and 1568. An edition of the 'Margarita' in the original appeared in London in 1566. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 261 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 364 ; Newcourt's Re- pert, ed. 1710, ii. 93, 658 ; Ames's Typ. Antiq. (Herbert), ed. 1786, i.618,ii. 885, 886; Lemon's Cal. of State Papers, 1547-80, p. 316.1 W. A. J. A. HUTTON, ROBERT HOWARD (1840- 1887), bonesetter, son of Robert Hutton, who died 16 July 1887, was born at Soulby, West- moreland, on 26 July 1840. He was a mem- ber of a family of farmers who for upwards of two hundred years have resided in the north of England, where they have been bonesetters for the benefit of their neigh- bours. Robert's uncle, Richard Hutton, was I the first of the family to make bonesetting a profession. He set up in practice in Lon- don at Wyndham Place, Crawford Street, i London, and died at Gilling Lodge, Wat- ! ford, on 6 Jan. 1871, aged 70. Among the | well-authenticated cases of cures by the elder Hutton were those of the Hon. Spencer Pon- sonby on 27 June 1865, and of George Moore, the philanthropist, in March 1869. The younger Hutton was from 1863 to 1869 at Milnthorpe in Westmoreland, where he farmed land, and in his leisure time set bones. About 1869 he came to London* and for some time resided with his uncle Richard. He then set up for himself first at 74 Gloucester Place, Portman Square, and afterwards at 36 Queen Anne Street, Cavendish Square. He soon obtained a name and a position. He owed his reputation to his mechanical tact and acute observation of the symptoms of dislocations. His general : method of procedure was to poultice and oil the limb for a week, and then by a sudden j twist or wrench he often effected an im- mediate cure. Hutton's extensive practice brought him a large fortune, but his tastes were expensive. He was devoted to all field- sports, and was well known as a huntsman at Melton Mowbray. He was kind to ani-> mals, and often set their broken limbs. In 1875 Miss Constance Innes, daughter ofj Charles Leslie, was thrown from her horse and broke her arm. After many months; having, as she believed, a permanently stiff arm, she went to Hutton, who restored it to its use, and on 26 July 1876 she became hisl wife. On 16 July 1887, at 36 Queen Anne! Street, London, a servant gave him some^ laudanum instead of a black draught. He died soon afterwards at University College Hospital. A verdict of death from misad- venture was returned at the inquest. He left one child, Gladys Hutton. [J. M. Jackson's Bonesetters' Mystery, 1882 ; St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, 1878, pp. 339-46 ; Lancet, 1880, i. 606-8, 654, 750 ; Wharton P. Hood On Bonesetting, 1871; Smiles's George Moore, Merchant, 1878, pp. 320- 321 ; Chambers's Journal, 9 Nov. 1878 pp. 711- 713, 22 Feb. 1879 pp. 113-15, 26 April p. 272; Times, 18 July 1887 p. 7, 19 July p. 11.] G. C. B. HUTTON, THOMAS (1566-1639), divine,; a Londoner by birth, was admitted into Mer- chant Taylors' School (being the son of af member of the company) on 6 April 1573 (School Rey.}, and was elected in 1585, agec Hutton 36i Hutton 19, a probationary fellow at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford. He graduated B.A. 1587, M. A. 1591, and proceeded B.D. in 1597, and be- came ' a frequent Preacher ' (WOOD). In 1600 he was made vicar of St. Kew in Corn- wall, and a few years later (1605-6) en- gaged in a controversy with those in the same diocese with himself who refused subscription to the Book of Common Prayer. His zealous defence of the prayer-book led to further preferment. He became rector of North Lew, Devonshire, and a prebendary of Exeter, 1616. He was buried at St. Kew on 27 Dec. 1639. His writings are : 1. ' Reasons for refusal of Subscription to the Booke of Common Praier under the hands of certaine Ministers of Devon and Cornwall, word for word as they were exhibited by them to the Rt. Rev. Father in God, William Cot on {sic). Doctor in Divinitie, L. Bishop of Exceter, with an Answere at severall times returned them in Publike Conference, and in diverse sermons upon occasion preached in the Cathedral Church of Exceter,' by T. Hutton, B.D., Ox- ford (J. Barnes), 1605, 4to. 2. ' The second and last parts of Reasons,' &c., London (J. Windet), 1606, 4to. 3. ' An Appendix, or compendious brief of all other exceptions, taken by others, against the Book of Com- munion, Homilies, and Ordination,' &c. Pub- lished with the second part. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), ii. 646-7 ; Keg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. ii- 145, iii. 145; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. pp. 261-2, 1239; Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School, i. 21.] C. J. R. HUTTON, WILLIAM (1723-1815), local historian and topographer, second son of William Hutton, woolcomber (b. 25 July 1691, d. 13 Dec. 1758), by his first wife, Anne (d. 9 March 1733, aged 41), daughter of Matthew Ward of Mountsorrel, Leicester- shire, was born in Full Street, Derby, on 30 Sept. 1723. He traced his descent from Thomas Hutton (1586-1656), a hatter at Northallerton, Yorkshire. The characteris- tics of his ancestors, he says, were i honesty and supineness ; ' they were nonconformists from the days of Bishop Hooper. His father failed in 1725, and became a journeyman. After his mother's death his father remarried in 1743, and again in 1752. In 1728 Hutton went to school at Derby to Thomas Meat, who used to 'jowl' his head against the wall, 'but never could jowl into it any learning.' He was employed in a silk-mill at Derby in 1730, when he was so small that he had to stand on pattens to reach the engine. Here he served seven years' apprenticeship. Being the only dis- senting apprentice, the foreman offered him a halfpenny a Sunday if he would go to church ; he went, and played there at push- pin. In 1735 he worked at the material ' for a petticoat and gown for Queen Caroline.' His apprenticeship expired in 1738, when he began a second apprenticeship to his uncle, George Hutton, a silk-stockinger at Notting- ham, who afterwards (1745) kept him on as journeyman. He had learned some music and made a dulcimer, and in 1746 taught j himself to bind books. After journeying to j London and back on foot to purchase book- binders' tools (April 1749), he opened a small bookshop in Southwell, Nottinghamshire, at Michaelmas 1749. Every day through the winter he left Nottingham at five o'clock ; in the morning on the five hours' walk to Southwell, and tramped back home after four | o'clock in the afternoon. He then lived chiefly on a vegetarian diet, and was cheered by the intelligent sympathy of his sister Catherine. On 25 May 1750 Hutton settled in Birm- ingham, which he had first visited on a run- away journey in July 1741. The best part of his stock of books was the ' refuse ' of the library of Ambrose Rudsdell (d. 3 April 1754), presbyterian minister (1707-1750) at Gains- borough, Lincolnshire, with whom Button's sister Catherine had been domestic servant. He began to write in magazines (chiefly verse), and in 1751 opened the first circulating library in Birmingham. In 1755 he married, and ( in 1756 went into the paper-trade, open- , ing the first ' paper-warehouse ' in Birming- 1 ham. He was the first to introduce the two- ! wheeled barrow. A paper-mill which he built at Handsworth Heath in 1759 was less successful than his other businesses, and he relinquished the experiment in 1762, after losing about 1,OOOJ. In 1766 he began to speculate with success in the purchase of farms and other land. He acquired Bennett's Hill, Saltley, Warwickshire, in 1769, and built himself a country-house there. In 1772 he bought a house in High Street, Birming- ham, and rebuilt it in 1775. The publication of his ' History of Birmingham ' was followed by his election (1782) as fellow of the Anti- quarian Society of Scotland. He took an active share in the public business, though not in the politics, of Birmingham, became one of the commissioners of the 'Court of Requests,' a tribunal for the recovery of small debts, and was president of the court (1787). Hence he was led to investigate the origin and nature of this and other local courts, and to publish a 'Dissertation on Juries,' now very rare. The dinner at Dadley's Hotel, Temple Row, Birmingham, on 14 July 1791, in commemo- ration of the French revolution, was followed by the local riots directed against Priestley Hutton 362 Hutton and the nonconformists. Hutton was well known as a dissenter and a friend of Priestley, but he had taken no part in religious or poli- tical disputes, and was not present at the obnoxious dinner. The animosity of the mob was directed against him as one who had gained enmity by his firm administration of j ustice in the Court of Requests. On 15 July his house in High Street was sacked by the rioters. A woman attempted to set fire to the place, but she was stopped out of con- sideration for the adjoining buildings. Hut- ton fell into the hands of the mob ; he pro- mised them all he could give if they did him no personal injury; they took him to the Fountain Tavern, and made him pay for 329 gallons of ale. On the 16th Bennett's Hill was burned. Caricatures of Hutton were ex- hibited in a leading print-shop. He estimated his losses at 8,243Z. 3s. 2d., and received as compensation 5,390/. 17 '«., which was paid in September 1793. William Rice and Robert Whitehead, who were tried at Warwick on 20 Aug. 1791 for the destruction of Bennett's Hill, were acquitted. Hutton drew up in August 1791 a very moderate ' Narrative of the Riots,' not printed at the time, but in- cluded in his ' Life,' which his daughter pub- lished after his death. No less than seventeen of Hutton's friends (sixteen being churchmen) offered him their houses after the riots. For his wife's health he went to Hotwells, near Bristol. In 1792 he resumed, after forty years, the amusement of writing verse, and published some of his productions. An injury to his leg in 1793 interfered to some extent with his pedestrian habits. He handed over his business to his son, and confined himself to his dealings in land, which continued to prosper. After his wife's death (1796) he travelled much, in company with his daughter, publishing the results of his observations and researches. A regular and simple mode of life preserved his constitution in remarkable vigour. ' At the age of eighty-two/ he says, ' I considered myself a young man.' On 5 Oct. 1812, in his ninetieth year, he walked into Birming- ham for the last time. He died on 20 Sept. 1815. His portrait is in the Union Street Library, Birmingham. He married, on 23 June 1755, Sarah (*. 11 March 1731, d. 23 Jan. 1796), daughter of John Cock of Aston-upon- Trent, Derbyshire, and had issue : (1) Cathe- rine [q. v.] ; (2) Thomas, born 17 Feb. 1757, married, on 5 Sept. 1793, Mary Reynolds of Shifnal, Shropshire, died, without issue, 10 Aug. 1845 ; (3) William, born 2 July 1758, died 19 May 1760 ; (4) William, born 20 May 1760, died 3 April 1767. Hutton has been called ' the English Franklin ; ' but while Hutton and Franklin have some native qualities in common, Hut- ton as much excels Franklin in geniality as he is Franklin's inferior in grasp of mind. His topographical works are well written, and their information is good. His personal narratives form a graphic record of a life of great industry, and abound in clear and sen- sible judgments on men and things. His philosophy of life is summed in a saying he quotes, to the effect that there are two kinds of evils which it is folly to lament : those you cannot remedy and those you can. His attitude towards religion struck his friend Priestley as too latitudinarian ; * every reli- gion upon earth is right, and yet none are perfect.' Though a dissenter, he professed himself ' a firm friend to our present establish- ment, notwithstanding her blemishes.' Hutton published : 1. ' A History of Bir- mingham,' &c., 1 781, 8vo (published 22 March 1782) ; 2nd edit., 1783, 8vo; 3rd edit., 1795, 8vo; 4th edit., 1809, 8vo. 2. 'A Journey ... to London,' &c., 1785, 12mo ; 2nd edit., 1818, 8vo. 3. ' Courts of Request,' &c., Birmingham, 1787, 8vo. 4. ' The Battle of Bosworth Field,' &o., 1788, 8vo; 2nd edit., edited by John Nichols, F.S.A., 1813, 8vo. 5. ' A Description of Blackpool,' &c., Birming- ham, 1789, 8vo (a surreptitious i second edi- tion,' 8vo, was printed by Henry Moon at Kirkham, without date or author's name) ; 2nd edit., 1804, 8vo (this edition was nearly 1 all destroyed by fire at Nicholls's London warehouse); 3rd edit., 1817, 8vo. 6. 'A Dis- sertation on Juries, with a Description of the Hundred Court,' &c., Birmingham, 1789, 8vo (sometimes a supplement to No. 3). 7. ' His- tory of the Hundred Courts/ &c., 1790, 8vo. 8. '' A History of Derby,' &c., 1791, 8vo ; 2nd edit., 1817, 8vo. 9. 'The Barbers; or, the Road to Riches, a Poem,' &c., 1793, 8vo. 10. < Edgar and Elfrida, a Poem,' &c., 1793, 8vo. 11. ' The History of the Roman Wall,' &c., 1802, 8vo; 2nd edit., 1813, 8vo. 12. 'Re- marks upon North Wales/ &c., 1803, 8vo. 13. ' The Scarborough Tour/ &c., 1803, 8vo ; 2nd edit,, 1817, 8vo. 14. 'Poems, chiefly Tales/ &c., 1804, 8vo. 15. 'A Trip to Coatham/ &c., 1810, 8 vo (portrait of Hutton in his eighty-first year, engraved by James Basire [q. v.]) Posthumous was 16. 'Life . . . written by himself; . . . to which is subjoined the History of his Family/ &c., 1816, 8vo (portrait, engraved by Ransom; edited by his daughter) ; 2nd edit., 1817, 8vo (rearranged) ; 3rd edit., 1841, 12mo (re- edited, with additional notes, by his daughter, for Knight's 'English Miscellanies'); 4th edit. [1872], 12mo, ' William Hutton and the Hutton Family ' (full-length portrait, edited Hutton 363 Huxham by Llewellyn Jewitt, with corrections from Button's original manuscript, a folio, written throughout with one pen). His l Works,' 1817, 8vo, 8 vols., consist of the above, excluding Nos. 6, 9, 10, 14, the editions varying in different sets, with new general title-page to each volume. [The earliest account of Hutton is in Phillips's Annual History of Public Characters, 1802; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 171 ; Monthly Repository, 1818, p. 368 sq. ; Authen- tic Account of the Eiots in Birmingham [1791], p. 8 ; Keport of the Trials of the Rioters [1791], pp. 14 sq. ; Views of the Ruins, 1792 (view of Bennett's Hill, with narrative) ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832, ii. 187 ; notes supplied by S. Timmins, esq. ; Button's Works.] A. G-. HUTTON, WILLIAM (1798-1860), geologist, born in 1798, near Sunderland, settled in Newcastle-on-Tyne at an early age, and acted as agent of the Norwich Fire Insurance Company. He soon acquired a reputation as a practical geologist, an autho- rity upon the coal measures, and an ardent collector of coal-fossils. ' The fossils of our coal-fields first found an exponent in him.' His intimacy with John Buddie [q. v.] gave him great advantages in his researches. He was an honorary secretary of the Newcastle Natural History Society from its foundation in 1829 till he left Newcastle in 1846, and many papers written by him were published in the society's ' Transactions ' (1831-8). He took a leading part in the establishment of mechanics' institutes in the north of England. He was a fellow of the London Geological Society, and contributed papers to its ' Trans- castle in 1846, Hutton settled at Malta, but returned to Newcastle in 1857, and after- wards removed to West Hartlepool, where he died 20 Nov. 1860. His portrait, by Carrick, is in the possession of the North of England Institute of Mining and Mechanical Engineers at Newcastle-on-Tyne. After his death Professor G. A. Lebour edited from his papers and from those of Dr. Lindley ' Illus- trations of Fossil Plants,' London, 1877 ; this was published for the North of England Institute of Mining and Mechanical Engi- neers, and contained a reproduction of Car- rick's portrait of Hutton. Hutton's valuable collections of fossils, which passed to the council of the Mining Institute, is now partly in the Museum of the Natural His- tory Society at Newcastle, and partly in the Musei^n of the Durham College of Physical Science in the same town. [Gent. Mag. 1861 i. Ill ; Stockton and Hartle- pool Mercury, 24 Nov. 1860; Ormerod's Cat. Geol. Soc. Proc. ; Mr. R. Howse s Cat. of ... Hutton Collection ... in Nat. Hist. Soc. Mu- seum in Soc. Trans, x. 191 ; Tyneside Nat. Field Club, v. 21 ; information kindly sent by Mr. Richard Howse.] W. A. J. A. HUTTON, WILLIAM (1736 P-1811), antiquary, born in 1735 or 1736, was the se- cond son of George Hutton (d. 1736) of Over- thwaite in the parish of Beetham, West- moreland, by Eleanor, daughter of William Tennant of York and Bedale, Yorkshire (BuRKE, Landed Gentry, 7th ed. i. 962). In 1760 he became curate and in September 1762 rector of Beetham (a family living). He died in August 1811 (Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. ii. p. 291). By his wife Lucy, third daughter of Rigby Molyneux, M.P. for Pres- ton, he had two sons. He wrote a curious tract in imitation of the provincial dialect entitled l A Bran New Wark, by William de Worfat [Overthwaite], containing a true Calendar of his Thoughts concerning good nebberhood. Now first printed fra his M.S. for the use of the hamlet of Woodland,' of which fifty copies were printed at Kendal in 1785. Another edition was subsequently is- sued with a few variations. The tract was reprinted by the English Dialect Society in 1879. Hutton kept a large folio book called the ' Repository ' in the vestry of Beetham Church, in which he entered a record of parish affairs from an early period (BURN and NICOLSON", Westmoreland and Cumberland, i. 219). It has been carefully preserved and continued by his successors. [Authorities quoted.] G. G. HTJXHAM, JOHN, M.D. (1692-1768), physician, born at Totnes, Devonshire, in 1692, was son of a butcher. Left an orphan early, he had as guardian a nonconformist minister, who placed him at the school of Isaac Gilling [q. v.] of Newton Abbot, and afterwards sent him to the dissenting aca- demy at Exeter. On 7 May 1715 he entered as a student under Boerhaave at Leyden, but being unable to stay the requisite three years, he graduated M.D. at Rheims in 1717. He took a house at Totnes, but soon moved to Plymouth. The dissenters generally con- sulted him, but his practice did not grow as fast as he wished, and he is accused of haying resorted to artifices to increase his notoriety, such as being called out of a conventicle during the preaching, galloping through the town, and affecting extreme gravity. He after- wards conformed to the established church. According to the customs of the time, he walked with a gold-headed cane, followed by Huxham Huysmans a footman bearing his gloves, and he usually wore a scarlet coat. Huxham filled up his spare hours with study. He read Hippocrates in the original, and made observations in meteorology as well as in physic, publishing a paper in the ' Phi- losophical Transactions' in 1723 and in 1731, ' Observationes de Aere et Morbis Epidemicis,' in two volumes, of which a second edition appeared in 1752, and a third volume after his death in 1770. He was elected F.R.S. 5 April 1739, and received the Copley medal in 1755 for observations on antimony (Phi- losophical Transactions, vol. xlviii.), after- wards printed as a separate book in 1756. In 1755 also the College of Physicians of Edinburgh elected him a fellow, and he published 'An Essay on Fevers and their various kinds.' This book, on which the author's fame chiefly rests, begins with an historical introduction in praise of Hippo- crates, Celsus, and Aretseus, and proceeds to describe the course and treatment of simple fevers, intermittent fevers, nervous fevers (in which the modern typhoid fever is in- cluded), small-pox, pleurisy, inflammation of the lungs, and bronchitis (then designated peripneumonia notha). The chapters are full of original observation, and are written in a lucid style. The author seems to derive most of his information from his own obser- vations, and, though he copies no one, is clearly a follower of Sydenham, a student of sick men rather than of physicians' books, but at the same time eager to recognise and apply remarks drawn from original observa- tion whenever he meets them in the works of ancients or of moderns. He more than ] once quotes with praise the remark of Hippo- I crates that whoever knows the nature of the [ disease knows the method of cure, but he is [ at the same time careful and rational in his use of drugs and general method of treatment. The compound tincture of cinchona bark in the British Pharmacopoeia, which also con- tains bitter orange peel, serpentary root, saf- fron, and cochineal mixed in spirit,was devised by him, and was for some time called ' Hux- ham's tincture.' His book gave him a wide reputation, and his practice grew large. The physician to the factory at Lisbon declared that the queen of Portugal, whom he cured of a fever, owed her life to Huxham's treatise. The queen ordered it to be translated into Portu- guese, and sent a finely bound copy to the author. In 1747 (30 Sept.) he wrote from Plymouth to the ' General Evening Post ' on the occasion of the return, after a voyage ol only thirteen weeks, of Admiral Martin's fleet with twelve hundred men disabled by scurvy, recommending vegetable food as a preventive, and urging a fuller supply of it to the navy. These remarks, with additions, were reprinted as a book, * De Scurbuto,' at Venice in 1766. In 1752 he published a short book, ' De Morbo Colico Damnoniensi/ He had observed that the colic was com- monest when the fresh cider came in, but he- did not discover that it had any relation to the lead dissolved in the cider [see BAKER, SIR GEORGE]. In 1757 he published a dis- sertation ' On the Malignant, Ulcerous Sore- throat,' which contains an excellent account of what is now called diphtheria, and he deserves the credit of being the first to observe the palsy of the soft palate common in the disease, but he failed to distinguish cases of diphtheria from those of scarlatina anginosa. Huxham died 11 Aug. 1768, and was buried in the north aisle of St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth. He married Ellen Cor- ham, and after her death Elizabeth Harris, who also died before him. He left two daugh- ters and one son, John Corham Huxham, who graduated at Exeter College, Oxford, became F.R.S. , and edited several of his father's works. A complete edition was pub- lished in Latin at Leipzig in 1764 by Reichel ; a new edition appeared in 1773, and a re- vised edition at Leipzig by Hoenel in 1829. His portrait by Rennell was engraved by Fisher. [Works ; Dr. Munk's ' Biographia Medic a Devoniensis,' printed in the Western Antiquary, Plymouth, 1887, contains the best life of Hux- ham; Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery con- tains an engraving by S. Jenkins of Eennell's picture.] N. M. HUYSMANS, JACOB, often called HOUSEMAN (1636 ?-l 696), portrait-painter, born probably about 1636, was a native of Antwerp. Horace Walpole states, in his ' Anecdotes of Painting,' that Huysmans was born in 1656, and that he studied under Gillis Backereel, but both these statements are dis- proved by the registers of the guild of St. Luke, which contain the entry of his ap- prenticeship to Frans Wouters in 1649-50. He came to England soon after 1660, and appears to have met with much encourage- ment, although Sir Peter Lely was then at the zenith of his fame. Pepys records in his ' Diary,' 26 Aug. 1664, that he went ' to see some pictures at one Huysman's, a pic- ture-drawer, a Dutchman, which is said to exceed Lilly; and indeed there is both of the Queenes and Maids of Honour, particu- larly Mrs. Stewart's, in a buff doublet like a soldier, as good pictures, I think, as ever I saw. The Queene is drawn in one jlike a shepherdess, in the other like St. Katherine, Huysmans 365 Hyatt most like and most admirably.' The portrait of Queen Catharine as a shepherdess — a full- length seated figure, surrounded by cupids and a lamb — is now at Buckingham Palace. That of the queen as St. Catharine, consi- dered by the painter to be his best work, is now at Gorhambury, Hertfordshire, the seat of the Earl of Verulam. It is a full-length portrait, and has been engraved in line by William Sherwin, and published in mezzo- tint by R. Tompson. A three-quarters length replica of it is in the possession of Lord Clif- ford at Ugbrooke Park, Devonshire. Another j portrait of the queen is in Painter-Stainers' ; Hall. Huysmans called himself the queen's ! painter, and often introduced her portrait as j a Madonna or Venus into his pictures. He also painted the altar-piece for the queen's j chapel at St. James's. The portrait of Frances Stuart, duchess of Richmond, mentioned by I Pepys, is at Kensington Palace, and a full- i length of her, as Pallas, is in the possession of the Duke of Richmond and Gordon. The portrait of LadyBelasyse, traditionally known as Lady Byron, which is at Hampton Court, has long been ascribed to Huysmans, but it is now, on the authority of an old manu- script catalogue at Windsor, assigned to Sir Peter Lely. It was engraved by T. Wright for Mrs. Jameson's ' Beauties of the Court of Charles the Second,' 1833. There is in the National Gallery an ex- ; cellent portrait of Izaak Wralton by Huys- i mans, which has been engraved by Philip Audinet, and also by William Humphrys for Sir Harris Nicolas's edition of the ' Com- plete Angler,' 1836. The National Portrait | Gallery has portraits by him of Queen Ca- tharine of Braganza and of Colonel Legge (< Honest Will Legge '). At Holkham Hall, ! Norfolk, the seat of the Earl of Leicester, is ! a picture of the children of Mr. Coke, which has been reproduced in mezzotint by Paul van Somer and W. Vincent. Among other portraits engraved after him are those of Alexander Browne, painter and engraver, by Arnold de Jode, prefixed to his ' Ars Pic- toria,' 1675, and of John Dolben, bishop of Rochester, published by R. Tompson. Huys- mans' portraits are well drawn and coloured, and combine somewhat of the power and freedom of Van Dyck with the grace and feeling of Lely. He died in Jermyn Street, London, in 1696, and was buried in St. James's Church, Piccadilly. [Wai pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, 1849, ii. 471-2 ; Liggeren der Antwerpsche Sint Lucasgilde, ed. Rombouts and Van Lerius, 1865- 1881, ii. 209; Burton's Descriptive and Histori- cal Catalogue of the Pictures in the National Gallery, Foreign Schools, 1889 ; Scharf's Cata- logue of the National Portrait G-allery, 1888 ; Law's Historical Catalogue of the Pictures at Hampton Court, 1881.] R. E. G-. HUYSSING or HYSING, HANS (fl. 1700-1735), portrait-painter, born at Stockholm in Sweden, came to England in 1700 as assistant to Michael Dahl [q. v.], the portrait-painter, with whom he lived for many years. He succeeded after Dahl's death to his practice, and adopted his manner. He was patronised by the family of George II, and painted the queen, the three royal prin- cesses, and George III as a boy. Many of his portraits, including Sir Robert Walpole, the speaker Onslow, Dr. Desaguliers, C. F. Zincke (the enamel-painter) and his wife, James Gibbs (the architect), and Humphrey Skelton, were engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, jun., and others. Vertue describes portraits by him of Joseph Goupy and Sir Nicholas Dorigny as ' well painted, much in Mr. Dahl's later manner.' [Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23076); Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C. HUYSUM, JACOB VAST (ft. 1721), flower painter. [See VAN HUTSTJM.] HYATT, JOHN (1767-1826), preacher, son of a publican, was born at Sherborne in Dorsetshire 21 Jan. 1767. He was educated at a day school, and at fourteen was appren- ticed to a cabinet-maker, on whose death Hyatt carried on the business. Hyatt first received deep religious impressions through the influence of Miss Westcomb, who became his wife in 1787. She was the niece of a dissenting minister named Vardy. Hyatt, after considerable discussion with one of Wesley's Arminian preachers, became a Cal- vinist. In 1794 he began to preach ; in 1798 gave up his business ; moved with his family to Mere in Wiltshire, and devoted himself wholly to religious work. His unauthorised ministration, though acceptable to the mul- titude, did not meet with the approval of the regular preachers. Monetary difficulties drove him to Frome in Somerset in 1800, but his reputation as a preacher was then established, and shortly afterwards he was invited to become minister of the London Tabernacle. He died in London in 1826, leaving a widow and one son, Charles. Hyatt published many single sermons, and a collec- tion of addresses on various subjects, London, 1811, 8vo (2nd edition in the same year). Another volume of sermons was edited by his son, with a memoir by J. Morison pre- fixed, London, 1 828. < Sketches of fifty Ser- Hyde 366 Hyde monsof the late Jfohn] HfyattT appeared in 1827, 12mo. [Memoir by J. Morison ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. J. A. HYDE, ALEXANDER (1598-1667), bishop of Salisbury, born at Salisbury in 1598, was the fourth son of Sir Lawrence ditch, p. 145; Cassan's History of Bishops oi. Sherborne and Salisbury, pt. iii. 25 ; Hist, andll Antiq. of Salisbury Cathedral, ed. 1723, pp. 3li(l 161-277, 307, 325; private information from Mr. Clifford Holgate.] E. T. B. ' . HYDE, ANNE, DUCHESS OP YORF (16371^ 1671), eldest daughter of Edward Hyde.. Hyde, knt. (the second son of Lawrence Hyde afterwards earl of Clarendon [q. v.], and oi of Gussage St. Michael, Dorsetshire, who was i his second wife, Frances, was born 12 March ft third son of Robert Hyde of Norbury, Che- 1637 at Cranbourne Lodge in Windsor Park ^e shire). His mother was Barbara Castilion of i which was occupied by her grandfather, Sii Benham, Berkshire. He was thus first cousin Thomas Aylesbury [q. v.], then master o: of Edward Hyde, first earl of Clarendon, and tne requests. In May 1649 she accompanies was brother of Edward Hyde (1607-1659) her mother, sister, and brothers to Antwerp &. v.], of Sir Robert Hyde [q. v.], and of Henry i In the autumn of 1653 the Princess of Orang. yde,who accompanied Charles II to the con- ! (Princess Royal of England) assigned toLad\ tinent and was beheaded in London in 1650. Hyde and her children a residence at Bredal Attheageof twelve (1610) Alexander entered i and in the following year Annewas appointed! Winchester College as a scholar, and matri- ' one of the maids of honour to the princess, ap culated 17 Nov. 1615 at New College, Ox- ! parently against the wish of her father and c? ford, where, in 1617, he was admitted perpe- I the Queen Henrietta Maria (cf. Life of Clc^. tual fellow, and afterwards graduated B.O.L. i rendon, i. 302-7, and Continuation of Life, » o/i A—:I i«oo _j Tk n T A T..I_ n^oo -r i 373 nm . MRS. EVERETT GREEN, Lives of t/< ' Princesses of England, 1855, ii. 235). A the princess's country residence of Teylinj Hyde became subdean and prebendary of or at the Hague, Anne was conspicuous : Salisbury Cathedral, stall of South Grantham the court gaieties, and was the especial fL (4 March 1638-9). Like other members of I vourite of the light-hearted Queen of P. , his family he was a staunch royalist, and I hernia (cf. EVELYN, Correspondence, iv. 2":> : was sequestered from his livings under the ' 225). She wrote a ' portrait ' of the prince-, which inspired Waller's graceful verses ,' her mistress. Waller mentioned her as tl ' nymph ' who so admirably ' described tl worth' of the princess (Poems, ed. Bell, pp 175-6 ; cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Catalogue of 24 April 1623, and D.C.L. 4 July 1632. In 1634 he was made rector of Wylye and Little Langford, Wiltshire. In Ma 1637 Commonwealth, but reoccupied them at the Restoration. According to tradition, sup- ported by his epitaph (see HATCHER, History of Sarum, ed. 1843, p. 459), he contributed bountifully to the repairs of the cathedral after its desecration by the soldiers of the parliament. By Clarendon's influence he was at the Restoration rewarded by the deanery of Winchester (installed 8 Aug. 1660), and on the death of John Earle [q.v.] in 1665 was pro- moted to the bishopric of Salisbury. He re- signed the subdeanery of Salisbury in 1661, and his prebend there in 1665. His conse- cration took place 31 Dec. 1665 in New Col- lege Chapel, Oxford. Hyde died in London, 22 Aug. 1667, aged 69, and was buried in the south aisle of the nave of Salisbury Ca- thedral, beneath a black marble slab bearing a Latin inscription. His will, dated 17 July 1 667, is at Doctors' Commons. His portrait in his episcopal robes is in the bishop's palace, Salisbury. By his wife, Mary, daugh- ter of Bishop Tounson, and niece of John Davenant, bishop of Salisbury, Hyde had, besides three daughters, a son, Robert, who ultimately succeeded to the family estates. [Lansd. MS. 986, f. 61; Wood's Athen. Ox. ed. Bliss, iv. 832 ; Wood?s Fasti Ox. ed. Bliss, i. 411,466; Le Neve's Fasti, 1854, ii. 609, 656, iii. 22 ; Dodsworth's Salisbury, p. 70 ; Hoare's Wilt- shire, Branch and Dole, pp. 179, 182, Under- Royal and Noble Authors, in Works, 1798, . 467-8). As early as 1655 Charles playfully mentions Sir Spencer Compton's passion for Anne (EVELYN, Correspondence, iv. 2 1 1 n. ) In January 1656 Anne accompanied the Princess of Orange on a visit to the princess's mother at Paris, and there she first met the Duke of York, then twenty-two years of age. What- ever relations may have then been established between them (Life of James II, i. 307-8), Anne does not appear to have seen the duke again for some time afterwards (EVELYN, Correspondence, iv. 323 n. ; Memoirs of Gram- mont, p. 118). But when York renewed his acquaintance with Anne at Breda he con- tracted an engagement of marriage with her, 24 Nov. 1659 (KENNETT, Register and Chro- nicle, p. 246, and Life of James II, i. 387). The return of the duke to England with the king in May 1660 materially altered the position and prospects of Anne, who now ap- pears to have quitted the service of the Prin- cess of Orange and to have gone back to her own family. Despite the king's original re- luctance, and the violent zeal of many of his own friends and servants against the match, Hyde 36? Hyde James was privately married to Anne at Wor- cester House, Sir Edward Hyde's residence , in the Strand, 3 Sept. 1660, between 11 at iiight and 2 A.M. by the duke's chaplain, Dr. Joseph Crowther,Lord Ossory giving away the bride (KENNETT, Jfo^&r, u.s.) By 21 Dec. the marriage had been publicly owned (PEPYS), and on the following day Evelyn kissed the duchess's hand at Worcester House. According to Anne's father (Continuation of Life of Clarendon, i. 371-404), the duke had previously informed his brother of his j engagement, and entreated his sanction for i a public marriage, in default of which he (the duke) was resolved to quit the country for ever. The king thereupon applied for advice j to Clarendon, who thus heard of the matter j for the first time. Clarendon, i struck to the [ heart,' in his first agony proposed to send his daughter to the Tower, whereupon an act of j parliament which he would willingly himself propose should be immediately passed for cutting off her head ; and this advice he re- peated to the king. Charles II was at the time still unmarried, and Anne's father might, if the marriage stood, besides incur- ring an immediate storm of indignation, find himself the father of a reigning queen (cf. Mile, de Longueville's case in Hist . of Rebel- lion, vi. 591-2). He afterwards regarded her elevation as the true cause of his downfall. Soon, however, he found the marriage to be t an unquestionable fact, for which the king i saw no help, and by which parliament and j the public were not vehemently affected. The passionate opposition of the queen-mother, :{ then on the point of paying a visit to Eng- land, counted for little against the persistent friendliness of the king. A new danger, however, arose for Anne when the duke him- self began to falter in his purpose. By way ' of keeping him in this temper Sir Charles Ber- keley (afterwards Lord Falmouth), the same courtier whom Clarendon charges with having originally sought to injure him by promoting this match, induced the younger Henry Jer- myn, Lord Arran, and others, ' all men of honour' (GRAMMONT, pp. 162 sqq.), to furnish the duke with personal evidence of his wife's j misconduct with them before her marriage, i The duchess was on 22 Oct. 1660 delivered j of a son. But it was still some little time | before, Berkeley having confessed his fraud, a complete reaction took place in the duke's mind. Though neither the Princess of Orange, then on her ill-fated visit to England, nor the Duke of Gloucester could welcome her to court, yet her worst enemy, the queen-mother, was converted by an opportune letter from Car- dinal Mazarin. While she now very graciously received both the chancellor and his daughter, the latter accepted the submission of Berkeley and promised to forget his offence Finally the king assured Clarendon that in sum he was contented with the match; 'his daughter was a woman of great wit and excellent parts ; ' she would take good advice from her father, and exert her beneficial influence over her husband. This prediction was very in- completely fulfilled. The Duke and Duchess of York had a family of eight children, but only two of these, Mary and Anne, lived more than a year or two beyond infancy. The eldest of their four sons (whose identities have been much confused ; they are distinguished accu- rately in LISTER, Life of Clarendon, ii. 485, from SANDFORD, Geneal. Hist. ; cf. DOYLE, Official Baronage, i. 298, ii. 268 ; and W. A. LIKDSY, Pedigree of the House of Stuart, 1889), Charles, duke of Cambridge, died 5 May 1661 (cf. Hartlib to Worthington in WORTH- INGTON", Diary and Correspondence, i. 310) ; the same title was bestowed upon two younger brothers, James and Edgar, born 13 July 1663 and 14 Sept, 1667 (cf. PEPYS) ; the third, Charles, born 4 July 1666, was created Duke of Kendal, but died 22 May 1667, only a month before the death of his elder brother James (20 June 1667 ; cf. PEPYS, 14 May 1667 ; MARVELL'S savage epigram i Upon his [Cla- rendon's] Grandchildren/ Works, i. 392). Two younger daughters likewise died in infancy. The duchess clearly exercised in many ways a salutary influence over her husband ; and it was even asserted that, while reserv- ing a handsome margin for her own expendi- ture on jewels and the like, she kept a tight hand over the duke's general budget (PEPYS, 27 Jan. 1668). Her court was thought more select while less numerous than that of Queen Catherine (GRAMMONT, p. 110 ; see JESSE, iii. 475-6). She patronised Sir Peter Lely, who painted many portraits of her, and whom she is said to have commissioned to paint an entire series of the handsomest persons at court (GRAMMOSTT, p. 191). Nor was she without literary talents ; in addition to the sketch of the Princess of Orange she began a narrative, founded on her husband's jour- nals, of part of his career (see BTJRNET, vi. 307 ; and cf. HORACE WALPOLE,U.S., pp. 417- 418). Her quickness of intelligence and readiness to make friends even of enemies account for the impression which prevailed that ' the Duke of York, in all things but in his amours, was led by the nose by his wife ' (PEPYS, 30 Oct. 1668). According to Cla- rendon (Continuation of Life, iii. 65-8) at- tempts were made about 1666, by bringing this impression home to the king, and at the same time by urging the duke and duchess Hyde 368 Hyde to insist on an increase of their allowance, to help in sowing ill-will between the royal brothers, and the duchess was, notwithstand- ing her father's advice, found ready to listen to such insidious counsels. Unfortunately, however, the duke's constant succession of amours could not fail of itself to produce trouble, and the duchess had grounds enough for a jealousy -which, according to Pepys (15 May 1662), was very burdensome to her consort. Soon she was said to have com- plained to the king and to her father about the duke's attachment to Lady Chesterfield, who in consequence had to withdraw into the country (ib. 3 Nov. 1662), where she died. Other intrigues followed with the duchess's maids of honour (GRAMMONT, ch. ix.) and other ladies ; and in one case the malevo- lence of the enemies of the duchess did not shrink from asserting that she had taken deadly vengeance upon her rival ; a lampoon attributing the death of Lady Denham (6 Jan. 1667) to poison administered by order of the duchess was actually affixed to the door of her palace (see MARVELL, Last Instructions to a Painter, 1. 44, and Clarendon's House- Warming, st. vii. ; Works, i. 342, 385 ; and art. DENHAM, SIR JOHN, 1615-1669). In consequence, it was suggested (GRAM- MONT, p. 274), of the duke's amour with the ugly Arabella Churchill [q. v.], the duchess was said to have resorted to a more ordinary method of revenge by countenancing the ad- vances of Henry Sidney, the youngest son of the Earl of Leicester. He had been at- tached about 1665 as groom of the bed- chamber to her husband's household, and was subsequently appointed master of the horse to the duchess herself. It must be left an open question whether there actually existed between them relations of a nature'to justify the ebullition of anger in the duke, and whether this was the cause of Sidney's tem- porary banishment from the court (PEPYS, 9 Jan. and 15 Oct. 1666 ; cf. Memoirs of Sir John Reresby, ed. 1873, p. 65). Shortly after Clarendon's fall from power Pepys (3 Sept. 1667) found her and her hus- band alone, l methought melancholy, or else I thought so.' Under the new regime it was rumoured that a kind of cartel had been arranged between the pair and Lady Castle- maine to operate against Buckingham and Arlington (PEPYS, 16 Jan. 1669 ; cf. 6 A.pril 1668). About the same time it was noticed that she had ceased to communicate as a member of the church of England, while in conversation she displayed a marked inclina- tion to the doctrines and usages of Rome (BTJRNET, i. 566). In August 1670, with a view, it has been suggested, to recover her influence over her husband, himself already to all intents and purposes a convert, she was actually received into the Roman catholic church. Her conversion was not made public till her death, though in December 1670 her 'intention' had been made known by the duke to the king. No other person except Father Hunt, a Franciscan, who reconciled her, and a lady and a servant in attendance, was privy to the transaction (Life of James II, i. 452-3) ; but it became known to her father (see his ' Two Letters to the Duke and Duchess of York, occasioned by her entering the Roman Catholic Religion,' in State Tracts under Charles II (1689), pp. 439-42). A paper dated 20 Aug. was left behind her after her death explaining with clearness and dignity the motives of her conversion (it will be found in KENNETT, History of England, iii. 292-3). It was published by James II in 1686, together with papers of the same kind by Charles II, and produced in the same year an ' Answer ' followed by a { Reply.' Some years afterwards Father Maimbourg, in his ' Histoire du Cal- vinisme,' while printing the duchess's paper, attributed her change of faith to the negligence of the two prelates upon whose guidance she depended. The names of the bishops impli- cated are variously given as Morley, bishop of Winchester (KENNETT and BURNET, i. 307), Archbishop Sheldon, and Blandford, bishop of Worcester. Morley vindicated himself in an 'Answer to a Letter written by a Romish Priest,' together with which he published a ' Letter to Anne, Duchess of York, a few months before her death' (EVELYN, Corre- spondence, iii. 401-2 and note; cf. BTTRNET, i. 567-8 ; and ROCHESTER, ' Meditations,' &c., 1675, in Correspondence of Lords Clarendon and Rochester, 1828, ii. 647, Appendix iv.) On 31 March 1671 the Duchess of York died, after receiving the viaticum of the church of Rome. Her husband and Queen Catherine were present during her last hours. By her desire Blandford, bishop of Worcester, on his arrival with Laurence Hyde, at that time still in doubt as to his sister's conver- sion, was informed of the fact by the duke. Before taking his departure the bishop con- tented himself with a short exhortation, on the conclusion of which the dying woman asked, f What is truth ? ' and in her agony reiterated the word ' truth ' before she breathed her last (BTJRNET, i. 568). After her death a letter arrived from her father1* expostulating with her on her conversion (see for this LISTER, Life of Clarendon, ii. 481-4). She had for some time suffered from the disease (cancer in the breast) of which she died. She was privately interred in the vault of Mary Queen of Scots in Henry VII's Hyde 369 Hyde chapel at Westminster (JESSE, iii. 482; MAK- VELL, Works, i. 256). Anne Hyde was doubtless not very differ- ent in manners and morals from her sur- roundings, but the charges both horrible and loathsome brought against her in Marvell's satires may safely be rejected (Last Instruc- tions to a Painter, 1667, 11. 49-68 ; also Advice to a Painter, 11. 44-54, and An His- torical Poem, 1. 20, Works, i. 255-6, 314-15, 343; ib. ii. Introd. xvii sqq.) Manifestly she was not popular ; the Duke of Gloucester amiably said that his sister-in-law smelt of her father's green-bag, and in a parvenue the pride habitually imputed to her was natu- rally resented (cf. PEPYS, 11 April 1662 and 23 June 1667 ; BTJRNET, i. 568). She was also reputed to be extravagant in expenditure and ' state/ and too fond of eating (GRAMMONT, p. 274). But though in some ways unattrac- tive, and not beautiful, she was a woman of exceptional talents and accomplishments, and gifted with discretion and tact, together with a certain innate grandeur of both manner and spirit (BUKNET, i. 307). The most favourable of the numerous por- traits of the duchess painted by Sir Peter Lely is thought to be that at Went worth, which is probably the picture inspected by Pepys 18 June 1662 (cf. ib. 24 March 1666 as to a later portrait). Others are at the Grove, Watford, in the National Portrait Gallery, and elsewhere (see LEWIS, Lives of the Friends of Clarendon, iii. 372-4). An original portrait was said to decorate a panel in the manor-house at Wandsworth ( Times, 24 April 1889). [Clarendon's Life, with Continuation, and History of the Kebellion, Oxford, 1826-7; Life of James II, 2 vols. 4to, London, 1816; Burnet's History of his own Time, vol. i., Oxford, 1833; Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence; Pepys's Diary; Memoirs of Count Grammont, Bonn's edit., 1846 ; Works of Andrew Marvell, ed. A. B. Grosart (Fuller Worthies Library).] A. W. W. HYDE, CATHERINE, afterwards DU- CHESS OF QUEENSBERRY (d. 1777). [See under DOUGLAS, CHAKLES, third DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY, 1698-1778.] HYDE, DAVID BE LA (fl. 1580), clas- sical scholar, was, in Wood's opinion, an Irishman by birth. There was an Irish knightly family of the name seated at Moy- clare in King's County, the heads of which — Sir Walter and his son Sir James de la Hyde — suffered proscription for their share in Fitzgerald's revolt of 1535 (HOLINSHED, ii. 96, ed. Hooker ; FROUDE, Hist, of Eng- land, ii. 321). The family was possibly a branch of the De la Hydes of Brimpton in Berkshire (ASHMOLE, Berkshire, iii. 296). VOL. XXVIII. David de la Hyde graduated B.A. at Mer- ton College, Oxford, in 1548, was admitted probationary fellow of his college in 1549, and M.A. in 1553. He studied the civil law for five years, and supplicated to be admitted B.C.L. on 21 Feb. 1558, but admission was refused. De la Hyde was, says Wood, ' much adored for his most excellent faculty in dis- puting,' which he exercised -both before the university and his own college. Ejected from Merton in 1560 for denying the queen's supremacy, he went to Ireland, f where,' says Richard Stanihurst (Description of Ireland, c. 7, ap. HOLINSHED, ii. 40), < he became an exquisite and profound clerk, well seen in the Greek and Latin tongues, expert in the mathematics, and a proper antiquary. His pen was not lazy, but daily breeding of learned books.' He seems to have been in England again in 1561. In the list of the recusants of that year given by Strype (An- nals, i. 412, ed. Oxford, 1824), De la Hyde is said to be ' at his liberty, saving that he is re- strained to come within twenty miles of either of the universities.' He is noted in the margin as ' very stubborn, and worthy to be looked into.' Of the ' many learned books ' of which Stanihurst speaks, there appears to be no trace. Wood, who had never seen them, says that they were printed over the sea. Two tracts by De la Hyde, ' Schemata rhe- torica in tabulam contracta ' and ' De ligno et fteno,' were known to Wood in manu- script. The latter, an oration delivered with great effect in Merton College Hall in praise of Jasper Hey wood [q. v.], when Christmas lord, or king of misrule, in the college, is still extant among Wood's manuscripts in the Ashmolean Museum. [Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 456, ed. Bliss ; Wood's Fasti, i. 126, 138, 154 ; Wood's Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxford, ii. 136, 146, ed. Gutch ; Dodd's Clmrch Hist. ii. 116, Brussels, 1739.1 J. T-T. HYDE, EDWARD, D.D. (1607-1659), royalist divine, born in 1607, was one of the eleven sons of Sir Lawrence Hyde of Salis- bury. He was educated at Westminster School, and elected thence, in 1625, to Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge. He became fellow of his college, was appointed tutor 1636, and pro- ceeded M.A.. 1637. He was created D.D. of Oxford University in January 1642-3, and was presented to the rectory of Brightwell in Berkshire, but after 1645 the living was sequestered from him for ' scandal in life and disaffection to the Parliament.' By an order of the parliamentary committee,dated 8 March 1649, he was granted a fifth of the annual value of the living for the support of his family, but his successor, John Ley, suc- B B Hyde 37° Hyde ceedftd in obtaining a dispensation from this payment in 1652, on the ground that Hyde was possessed of lands and woods in Wilt- shire, and that his wife's father was wealthy. The matter was brought before the public by John Ley in ' An Acquittance or Discharge from Dr. E. H. his l)emand of a Fifth Part of the Rectory of Br. in Barks/ &c., 1654, 4to, which included ' An Apologie against the Doctors Defamations ... at Oxford and elsewhere,' and ' A Preparative to further Contestation about other Differences.' It was followed in 1655 by ' General Reasons . . . against the Defalcation of a Fifth Part of the Minister's Maintenance, . . . whereto are added particular Reasons against the Pay- ment ... to Dr. E. H. . . . Together with an Answer to a Letter of the said Dr. E. H., occasioned by the late Insurrection at Salis- bury.' An account of the ' further Contesta- tion ' would seem to be given in ' A Debate concerning the English Liturgy . . . drawn out in two English and two Latine Epistles written betwixt Edward Hyde, D.D., and John Ley ; ' this was published by Ley in 1656, 4to. Hyde retired from Bright well to Oxford, and resided in the precincts of Hart Hall. He ' studied frequently in Bodley's Library,' and preached in the church of Holy- well in the suburbs till ' silenced by the Faction.' In 1658 he obtained, by favour of his exiled kinsman, Edward Hyde, the lord chancellor, letters patent for the deanery of Windsor, but died 16 Aug. 1659 at Salis- bury, before he could enjoy his preferment. He was buried in the cathedral. Hyde was the author of: 1. 'A Wonder and yet no Wonder : a great Red Dragon in Heaven,' London, 1651, 8vo. 2. 'The Mys- tery of Christ in us,' &c., London, 1651, 8vo. This consists of six sermons on various topics. 3. ' A Christian Legacy, consisting of two parts : i. A Preparation for Death, ii. A Consolation against Death,' Oxford, 1657, 12mo. 4. l Christ and his Church, or Chris- tianity explained, under seven Evangelical and Ecclesiastical Heads, &c. With a Justi- fication of the Church of England,' &c., Lon- don, 1658, 4to. 5. ' A Christian Vindication of Truth against Errour, concerning these Seven Controversies,' &c., London, 1659, 12mo. The book is against < G.B.,' who had written on the Roman catholic side against the English church. After Hyde's death R. Boreman edited two works left in manu- script : 6. 'The True Catholick's Tenure, or a good Christian's Certainty, which he ought to have of his Religion, and may have of his Salvation,' Cambridge, 1662, 8vo. 7. ' Allegiance and Conscience not fled out of England, or the Doctrine of the Church of England concerning Allegiance and Su- premacy : as it was delivered by the former Author upon the occasion and at the time of trying the King by his own Subjects ; in several Sermons, anno 1649,' Cambridge, 1662, 8vo. A Latin poem by Hyde is pre- fixed to Dean Duport's translation of Job into Greek verse (1637), and he contributed to the ' Cambridge Poems ' some verses in celebration of the birth of the Princess Eliza- beth (1635). [Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 97; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 569, 575, 643, iv. 833 ; Wood's Fasti, ii. 54; Cole MSS. xlv. 233, 240; D. Lloyd's Memoirs, &c.,p. 541 ; Walker's Suffer- ings of the Clergy, p. 260, ed. 1714.] R. B. HYDE, EDWARD, EARL OF CLARENDON (1609-1674), descended from a family of^v Hydes established at Norbury* in Cheshire, * son of Henry Hyde of Dinton, Wiltshire, L by Mary, daughter of Edward Langford of y Trowbridge, was born on 18 Feb. 1608-9 £- (LISTER, Life of Clarendon, i. 1 ; The Life of Clarendon, written by himself, ed. 1857, i. § 1). In Lent term 1622 Hyde entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford ; failed, in spite of a royal mandate, to obtain a demyship at Magdalen College, and graduated B.A. on 14 Feb. 1626 (LISTER, i. 4; WOOD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1018). He left the uni- versity ' rather with the opinion of a young man of parts and pregnancy of wit, than that he had improved it much by industry ' (Life, i. 8). His father had destined him for the church, but the death of two elder brothers made him heir to the paternal estate, and in 1625 he became a member of the Middle Temple (LISTER, i. 6). In spite of the care which his uncle, Chief Justice Sir Nicholas Hyde [q. v.l, bestowed on his legal educa- tion, he preferred to devote himself to polite learning and history, and sought the society of wits and scholars. In February 1634 Hyde was one of the managers of the masque which the Inns of Court presented to the king as a protest against Prynne's illiberal attack upon the drama (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, f. 19). Jonson, Selden, Waller, Hales, and other eminent writers were among his friends. In his old age he used to say ' that he owed all the little he knew and the little good that was in him to the friendship and conver- sation of the most excellent men in their several kinds that lived in that age,' but always recalled with most fondness his * en- tire and unreserved' friendship with Lord Falkland (Life, i. 25, 35). In 1629 Hyde married Anne, daughter of Sir George Ayliffe of Gretenham, Wiltshire. She died six months later, but the marriage connected him with the Villiers family, and Hyde 371 Hyde gained him many powerful friends (LiSTEE, i. 9 ; Life, i. 13). This connection was one of the motives which induced Hyde to vindi- cate Buckingham's memory in his earliest historical work, a tract entitled ' The Differ- ence and Disparity between the Estate and Condition of George, Duke of Buckingham, and Robert, Earl of Essex' (Religuics Wot- toniance, ed. 1685, pp. 185-202). Accordingto Hyde's friend, Sir John Bramston, Charles I was so pleased with this piece that he wished the author to write Buckingham's life (Auto- biography of Sir John Bramston, p. 255). Hyde's second marriage, 10 July 1634, with Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, one of the masters of requests, still further improved his fortunes (CHESTEK, Westmin- ster Registers, p. 167). He had been called to the bar on 22 Nov. 1633, began now seriously to devote himself to his profession, and soon acquired a good practice in the court of requests. In December 1634 he was appointed keeper of the writs and rolls of the common pleas (BKAMSTOif, p. 255 ; DOYLE, Official Baronage, i. 402). The courage and ability with which Hyde conducted the peti- tion of the London merchants against the late lord treasurer, Portland, gained him the favour of Laud. He was consequently ' used with more countenance by all the judges in Westminster Hall and the eminent prac- tisers, than is usually given to men of his years' (Life, i. 23). His income grew, he increased his paternal estate by buying ad- joining land, and he made influential friends. Hyde began his political career as a member of the popular party. Although he did not share then7)stilny ot the puritans to Laud's ecclesiastical policy, nor the common ani- mosity of the lawyers to the churchmen, he was deeply stirred by the perversions and violations of the law which marked the twelve years of the king's personal rule (1628-40). In the Short parliament of 1640 he sat for Wootton Bassett, was a member of seven im- portant committees, and gained great ap- plause by attacking the jurisdiction of the earl marshal's court (LiSTEE, i. 62 ; Life, i. 78). According to his own account, which cannot be implicitly trusted, he endeavoured to mediate between the king and the com- mons, and used his influence with Laud to prevent a dissolution. In the Long parliament Hyde represented 'Saltash, and, as before, principally directed his reforming zeal to questions connected i i the administration of the law. He re- newed his motion against the marshal's court, obtained a committee, and produced a report which practically abolished that institution. Hyde also acted as chairman of the com- mittees which examined into the jurisdic- tions of the council of Wales and the council of the North, and gained great popularity by his speech against the latter (26 April 1641 ; RTJSHWOETH, iv. 230). He took a leading part in the proceedings against the judges, and laid before the lords (6 July 1641) the charge against the barons of the exchequer (ib. iv. 333). In the proceedings against Strafford he acted with the popular party, helped to prepare the articles of impeach- ment, was added on 25 March 1641 to the committee for expediting the trial, and on 28 April took up a message to the lords beg- ging that special precautions might be taken to prevent Strafford's escape (Commons Jour- nals, ii. 112, 130). Hyde's name does not ap- pear in the list of those voting against the attainder bill, and it is hardly possible to doubt that he voted for that measure. He may have ultimately joined the party who were contented with Strafford's exclusion from affairs of state ; but the story of his in- terview with Essex on this subject contains manifest impossibilities (Rebellion, iii. 161 ; GAEDINEE, ix. 840). Church questions soon led Hyde to sepa- rate himself from the popular party. He opposed, in February 1641, the reception of the London petition against episcopacy, and in May the demand of the Scots for the assimilation of the English ecclesiastical system to the Scottish (ib. ix. 281, 377). He opposed also, differing for the first time with Falkland, the bill for the exclusion of the clergy from secular office, and was from the beginning the most indefatigable adversary of the Root and Branch Bill. The house went into committee on that bill on 11 July 1641, and its supporters, hoping to silence Hyde, made him chairman. In this capacity he so successfully obstructed the measure that it was dropped (Rebellion, iii. 150-6, 240-2). Hyde's attitude attracted the notice of the king, who sent for him and urged him to persist in the church's defence (Life, i. 93). At the opening of the second session his se- verance from his former friends was still more marked, and Secretary Nicholas recom- mended him to the king as one of the chief champions of the royal prerogative (EVELYN, Diary, ed. 1879, iv. 116). He resisted Pym's attempt to make the grant of supplies for the reconquest of Ireland dependent on par- liament's approval of the king's choice of councillors, and opposed the Grand Remon- strance, though admitting that the narrative part of it was ' true and modestly expressed ' (GAEDINEE, x. 55, 76 ; VEKNEY, Notes on the Long Parliament, pp. 121, 126). He sought by an attempted protest to prevent the print- B B 2 Hyde 372 Hyde ing of the Remonstrance, and composed an answer to it, which the king, at Lord Digby's instigation, adopted and published as his own (His Majesty's Declaration, January 1642; HUSBANDS, Collection, 1643, p. 24; Re- bellion, iv. 167 ; Life, ii. 1). In January 1642, when Falkland and Colepeper entered the king's service, Charles offered to make Hyde solicitor-general in place of Oliver St. John ; but Hyde believed that he could be more useful in a private capacity, and refused the offer. He undertook, however, to confer with Cole- peper and Falkland on the management of the king's business in the House of Commons, and to keep him constantly informed of their debates. Charles promised ' that he would do nothing that concerned his service in the House of Commons without their joint ad- vice' (Rebellion, iv. 126; Life, ii. 4). A few days later occurred the attempt to arrest the five members — a plan suggested by Digby, and not communicated to Hyde and his friends. They were 'so much displeased and dejected' that only ' the abstracted considerations of duty and conscience ' kept them still in the king's service (Rebellion, iv. 158). The resort of Colepeper and Falkland to his lodgings exposed Hyde to suspicion, and he could not communicate with the king except in secret. On 27 Feb., however, being charged with an address from parliament, he obtained an interview with Charles at Greenwich, and was commissioned to write answers to all the messages and declarations of parliament. The king adopted Hyde's suggested reply to the address he had just presented, and pro- mised to transcribe Hyde's answers himself, in order to keep their authorship a secret (Life, ii. 5, 16, 28 ; HUSBANDS, p. 83). Hyde re- mained at Westminster till about 20 May 1642, and then, pretending ill-health and the need of country air, left London, and rejoined the kinjEr at York about the beginning of June (Life, ii. 14, 15; cf. GAKDINEK, x. 169). Hyde recommended Charles to refuse further concessions, and to adhere to strictly legal and constitutional methods. Writing to Charles in March 1642, Hyde urged him to abandon all intention of appealing to force, and to sit as quietly at York as if he were still at Whitehall, relying on the ' affections of those persons who have been the severest assertors of the public liberties, and so, be- sides their duty and loyalty to your person, are in love with your inclinations to peace and justice, and value their own interests upon the preservation of your rights ' ( Claren- don State Papers, ii. 139). In Hyde's view, the king was Ho shelter himself wholly under the law, to grant anything that by the law he was compelled to grant, and to deny what by the law was in his own power, and which he found inconvenient to consent to : and to oppose and punish any extravagant attempt ! by the force and power of the law, presuming ! that the king and the law together would I have been strong enough for any encounter ' (Rebellion,*?. 217, 278, vi. 12). This constant appeal to the ' known laws of the land ' against the arbitrary votes of a parliamentary maj ority is the keynote of all Hyde's manifestos. Cour- tiers complained that their ' spirit of accom- modation wounded the regality,' and Hobbes scoffs at their author as in love with ' mixed monarchy ' (Memoirs of Sir P. Warwick, p. 196 ; Behemoth, ed. 1682, p. 192). But if Hyde's policy was too purely negative to heal the breach between the king and his subjects, it yet succeeded in gaining him the support of half the nation (GAEDINER, x. 169). From the first, however, Hyde had to strjiggla^agamst. the_jnfluence of less consti- tutional counciTTorsTsuc^ as the^ueen and Lord Digby. The king's plan of going to Ireland, his attempt on Hull, and his dis- missal of the Earls of Essex and Holland, were all measures adopted against Hyde's advice or without his knowledge (Life, ii. 17 ; Rebellion, v. 33, 78, 88). But though Charles might share his confidence with,/ others, he recognised Hyde's pre-eminent fitness to act as his spokesman. When per- suaded to send a message of peace to the parliament, the king would have none but Hyde to draw it, and confessed ' that he was better pleased with the message itself than the thought of sending it ' (Rebellion, vi. 8n.) Between May 1642 and March 1645 Hyde penned nearly all the ' declarations ' published by the king. The answer to the ' XIX Pro- positions ' and the apology for the king's at- tack on Brentford are the only exceptions of importance (Life, ii. 61 ; Rebellion, vi. 126). He tells us that he also employed his pen in composing a number of lighter pieces, speeches, letters, and parodies directed against the parliament and its leaders (Life, ii. 69). The only one of these at present identified is 1 Two Speeches made in the House of Peers on Monday, 19 Dec., one for and one against Accommodation, the one by the Earl of Pembroke, the other by the Lord Brooke, 1642' (Somers Tracts fed. Scott, vi. 576). When the war began, Hyde applied him- self to the task of raising money. It was partly through his agency that the king ob- tained a loan of 10,OOOZ. from Oxford. He was specially selected to raise a loan from the catholics, and negotiated the sale of a peerage to Sir Richard Newport (Rebellion, vi. 57, 65, 66). He was present at Edgehill,, though he took no actual part in the battle Hyde 373 Hyde (ib. vi. 79 w.) The House of Commons ex- pelled him (11 Aug. 1642), and he was one of the eleven persons who were to be excepted from pardon (21 Sept.), an exception which was repeated in subsequent propositions for peace (HUSBANDS, p. 633). During his stay at Oxford, from October 1642 to March 1645, Hyde lived in All Souls College. In the spring of 164 3_ he at last •exchanged the position of secret adviser for that of an avowed and responsible servant of the crown. On 22 Feb. he was admitted to the privy council and knighted, and on 3 March appointed chancellor of the exche- quer (Life, ii. 77 ; BLACK, Oxford Docquets, p. 351). The king wished to raise him still higher. 1 1 must make Ned Hyde secretary of state, for the truth is I can trust nobody else,' said an intercepted letter from Charles to the queen. But Hyde was unwilling to supersede his friend Nicholas, and refused the offered post both now, and later after Falk- land's death. Promotion so rapid for a man of his age and rank aroused general jealousy, especially among the members of his own profession. Courtiers considered him an up- start, and soldiers regarded him with the hostility which they felt for the privy coun- cil in general (cf. Rebellion, vii. 278-82 ; Life, ii. .73, iii. 37), As chancellor of the ex- chequer Hyde, in his endeavours to raise money for the support of the war, was con- cerned in procuring the loan known as ' the Oxford engagement/ and became personally bound for the repayment of some of the sums lent to the king (Cal. Committee for Advance of Money, p. 1002 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 154). His attempt to bring the Bristol custom-dues into the exchequer brought him into collision with Ashburnham, the trea- . surer of the army (Life, iii. 33). In the autumn of 1643 the king created a secret committee, or 'junto,' who were con- sulted on all important matters before they were discussed in the privy council. It con- sisted of Hyde and five others, and met every Friday at Oriel College (Life, iii. 37, 58 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 286, 290). In the (^iffftrpnfi_nnnffif_gTT£es for peace Hyde was habitually employed in the most delicate per- sonal negotiations, a duty for which his for- mer intimacy with many of the parliament's commissioners specially qualified him. Over- ] estimating, as his history shows, the influ- / ence of personal causes in producing the civil I war, he believed that judicious concessions • to the leaders would suffice to end it. In the summer of 1642 he had made special efforts to win over the Earl of Pembroke (ib. ii. 144-8; Rebellion, vi. 401 ».) During the Oxford negotiations in March 1643 he in- trigued to gain the Earl of Northumberland, and vainly strove to persuade the king to appoint him lord high admiral (Life, iii. 4- 12). In the following summer, when Bed- ford, Clare, and Holland deserted the parlia- ment, Hyde stood almost alone in recom- mending that the deserters should be well received by king, queen, and court, and held the failure to adopt this plan the greatest oversight committed by the king (Rebellion, vii. 185, 244). When it was too late, Hyde's policy was adopted. In February 1645, during the Uxbridge negotiations, he and three others were empowered to promise places of profit to repentant parliamentarians, but his conferences with Denbigh, Pembroke, Whitelocke, and Hollis led to no result (ib. viii. 243-8 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, f. 127 ; Harleian Miscellany, vii. 559). Throughout these negotiations Hyde op- posed any real concessions on the main ques- tions at issue between king and parliament. At Uxbridge (January 1645) he was the principal figure among the king's commis- sioners, prepared all the papers, and took the lead in all the debates (Rebellion, vii. 252). He defended Ormonde's truce with the Irish rebels, and disputed with Whitelocke on the question of the king's right to the militia (ib. viii. 256). Already, in an earlier ne- gotiation with the Scottish commissioners (February 1643), he had earned their detesta- tion by opposing their demands for "ecclesi- astical uniformity, and at Uxbridge he was as persistent in defending episcopacy. Never- theless, he was prepared to accept a limited measure of toleration, but regarded the offers made at Uxbridge as the extreme limit of reasonable concessions (Clarendon State Pa- • pers, ii. 237). The most characteristic, resp It nf Hyde's influence during this periocTwas the calling of the Oxford parliament (December 1643). He saw the strength which the name of a parliament gave the popular party, and was anxious to deprive them of that advantage. Some of the king's advisers urged him to dis- solve the Long parliament by proclamation, and to declare the act for its continuance invalid from the beginning. Hyde opposed this course, arguing that it would alienate public opinion (Life, iii. 40). His hope was to deprive the Long parliament of all moral authority by showing that it was neither free nor representative (Rebellion, vii. 326). With this object, when the Scots accepted the. Long parliament's invitation to send an army into England, Hyde proposed the letter of the royalist peers to the Scottish privy council, and the summoning of the royalist members of parliament to meet at Oxford (ib. vii. 323). Hyde 374 Hyde Both expedients proved ineffectual. The Ox- ford parliament was helpful in raising money, but useless in negotiating with the parlia- ment at Westminster, while the king re- sented its independence and its demands for peace. With the failure of Hyde's policy the king fell completely under the influence of less scrupulous and less constitutional advisers. On 4 March_J645^J^de was despatched to Bristol as one of the^rrTTcTPcharged with the care of the prince of Wales and the go- vernment of the west. The king was anxious to place so trustworthy a servant near the prince, and glad no doubt to remove so strong an opponent of his Irish plans. Al- ready Charles had given to Glamorgan l those strange powers and instructions ' which Hyde subsequently pronounced to be ' inexcusable to justice, piety, and prudence' (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 337 ; Life, iii. 50 ; Rebellion, viii. 253). The arrival of the prince in the west was followed by a series of disputes between his council and the local military commanders. Hyde, who was the moving spirit of the council, paints in the blackest colours the misconduct of Goring and Grenville ; but the king's initial error in appointing semi-inde- pendent military commanders, and then set- ting a board of privy councillors to control them, was largely responsible for the failure of the campaign. Hyde complains bitterly that, but for the means used at court to dimmish the power of the council, they would have raised the best army that had been in England since the rebellion began, and, with Hopton to command it, might have effected much (LISTER, iii. 20 ; Rebellion, ix. 7 n, 43). But when Hopton at last took over the command of Goring' s ( dissolute, undisci- plined, beaten army,' it was too late for suc- cess, and his defeat at Torrington (16 Feb. 1646) obliged the prince's councillors to pro- vide for the safety of their charge. The king had at first ordered the prince to take refuge in France, and then, on the remonstrance of his council, suggested Den- mark. Hyde's aim was to keep the prince as long as possible in English territory, and as long as possible out of France. As no ship could be found fit for the Danish voyage, the prince and his council established them- selves at Scilly (4 March 1646), and, when the parliamentary fleet rendered the islands untenable, removed to Jersey (17 April). On the pretext that Jersey was insecure, the queen at once ordered the prince to join her in France, and, against the advice of Hyde and his council, the prince obeyed ( Clarendon State Papers, ii. 240, 352 ; Rebellion, x. 3- 48). Hyde distrusted the French govern- ment, feared the influence of the queen, and was afraid of alienating English public opinion (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 235, 287). Though Hyde's opposition to the queen in this matter was the main cause of her subse- tauent hostility to him, his policy was in jpther respects diametrically opposed to that Vhich she advocated. She pressed the king to buy the support of the Scots by sacrificing the church. Hyde expected nothing good from their aid, and would not pay their price (ib. ii. 291, 339). He was equally hos- tile to her plans for restoring the king by French or foreign forces (ib. ii. 307, 329, 339). He was resolved not to sacrifice a foot of English territory, and signed a bond with Hopton, Capel, and Carteret to defend Jersey against Lord Jermyn's scheme for its sale to France (19 Oct. 1646; ib. ii. 279). vDuring the king's negotiations with the par- liament and the army Hyde's great fear was that Charles should concede too much. ' Let them,' he wrote, 'have all circumstantial 'temporary concessions, .... distribute as many personal obligations as can be expected, but take heed of removing landmarks and destroying foundations. . . . Either no peace can be made, or it must be upon the old foundations of government in church and state ' (ib. ii. 326, 333, 379). Hyde faithfully practised the principles which he preached, declining either to make his peace with the parliament or to compound for his estate. * We must play out the game,' he wrote, ' with that courage as becomes gamesters who were first engaged by conscience against all motives and temptations of interest, and be to let the world know that we were carried on only by conscience ' (ib. iii. 24). Hyde was already in great straits for money. But he told Nicholas that they had no reason to blush for a poverty which was not brought upon them by their own faults (ib. ii. 310). Throughout the fourteen years of his exile he bore privation with the same cheerful courage. During his residence in Jersey Hyde lived first in lodgings in St. Helier, and after- wards with Sir George Carteret in Elizabeth Castle. He occupied his enforced leisure by keeping up a voluminous correspondence, and by composing his ' History of the Rebel- lion,' which he began at Scilly on 18 March 1646. In a will drawn up on 4 April 1647 he directed that the unfinished manuscript should be delivered to Secretary Nicholas, who was to deal with it as the king should direct. If the king decided that any part of it should be published, Nicholas and other Hyde 375 Hyde assistant editors were empowered to make whatever suppressions or additions they thought fit (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 289, 357). Hyde had also an immediate practi- cal purpose in view. f As soon as I found myself alone/ he wrote to Nicholas, ' I thought the best way to provide myself for new busi- ness against the time I should be called to it, was to look over the faults of the old, and so I resolved to write the history of these evil times ' (ib. ii. 288). By April 1648 he had carried his narrative down to the commence- ment of the campaign of 1644. Meanwhile, in February 1648 the Long parliament re- solved to present no further addresses to the king, and published a scandalous declaration of its reasons. Hyde at once printed a vin- dication of his master : 'A full Answer to an infamous and traitorous Pamphlet entitled A Declaration of the Commons of England ex- pressing their reasons of passing the late Re- solutions of no further addresses to be made to the King' (published July 28, 1648. An earlier and briefer version of the same answer was published 3 May). On the outbreak of the second civil war, Hyde was summoned by the queen and the prince to join them at Paris. He left Jersey 26 June 1648, and made his way to Dieppe, .whence he took ship for Dunkirk (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 406 ; HOSKINS, Charles II in the Channel Islands, ii. 202). Finding at Dunkirk that the prince was with the fleet in the Thames, he followed him thither. On his way he fell into the hands of an Ostend corsair (13-23 July), who robbed him of all his clothes and money, nor did he succeed in joining Prince Charles till the prince's return to the Hague (7-17 Sept. : Life, v. 10-23 ; Re- bellion, xi. 23, 78). There he found the little court distracted by feuds and intrigues. Hyde set himself to reconcile conflicting interests and to provide the fleet with supplies for a new expedition (Rebellion, xi. 127, 152 ; WAKBYJRTON, Prince Rupert, iii. 274, 276, 279). He advised the prince not to trust the Scots, whose emissaries were urging him to vis.'t Scotland, and was resolved that he himself ^ould go neither to Scotland nor to Ireland. Jn any case, the Scots would not have allowed him to accompany the prince, and he held it isafer to see the result of the negotiations at Newport before risking him- self in Ireland. The king's concessions during the treaty had filled him with disgust and alarm. ' The best,' ht wrote, ' which is pro- posed is that which I TV ould not consent to, to preserve the kingdom from ashes' (Claren- don State Papers, ii. 459). When the army interrupted the treaty and brought the king to trial, Hyde vainly exerted himself to save his master's life. He drew up a letter from, the prince to Fairfax, and after the king's death a circular to the sovereigns and states of Europe, invoking their aid to avenge the king's execution (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 5 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, i. 465 ; cf. WAEBURTON, iii. 283). Hyde's enemies thoughthis influence then at an end, but in spite~of the queen's advice, Charles II re- tained as councillors all the old members of his father's privy council who were with him at the Hague (Rebellion, xii. 2). The question whether the new king should establish himself in Scotland or Ireland re- quired immediate decision. As the presby- terian leaders demanded the king's accept- ance of the covenant, and ' all the most ex- travagant propositions which were ever of- fered to his father,' Hyde advised the refusal of their invitation. He had conferred with Montrose, and expected more good from his expedition than from a treaty with Hamil- ton and Argyll. The Scots and their parti- sans regarded Hyde as their chief antagonist, and succeeded in suppressing the inaugural de- claration which he drew up for the new king (ib. xii. 32 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 467, 473, 527). In the end Charles resolved to go to Ireland, but to pay a visit to his mother in France on the way. Hyde, who termed Ireland the nearest road to Whitehall, ap- proved the first half of the plan, but objected to the sojourn in Paris. Accordingly, when Cottington proposed that they both should go on an embassy to Spain, Hyde embraced the chance of an honourable retreat (Nicholas Papers, i. 124; Rebellion, xii. 34). His friends complained that he was abandoning the king just when his guidance was most necessary. But Hyde felt that a change of counsellors would ultimately re-establish his own influ- ence, and expected to rejoin the king in Ire- land within a few months. The chief objects of the embassy were to procure a loan of money from the king of Spain, to obtain by his intervention aid from the pope and the catholic powers, and to nego- tiate a conjunction between Owen O'Neill and Ormonde for the recovery of Ireland. The ambassadors left Paris on 29 Sept. 1649, and reached Madrid on 26 Nov. The Spanish government received them coldly (GuizoT, Cromwell, transl. 1854, i. 419-26). Their money was soon exhausted, and Hyde was troubled by the ' miserable wants and dis- tresses ' of his wife, whom he had left in Flan- ders (LiSTEK, i. 361). The subjugation of Ire- land, and the defeat of Charles II at Dunbar, destroyed any hope of Spanish aid, while the share taken by a servant of the ambassadors in Ascham's murder made their presence in- \ Hyde 376 Hyde convenient to the Spanish government. In December 1650 they were ordered to leave Spain. Hyde was treated with personal favour, and promised the special privileges of an ambassador during his intended residence at Antwerp (Rebellion, xiii. 25, 31). He left Spain in March 1651, and rejoined his family at Antwerp in the following June. In November 1651 Charles II, immediately after his escape from Worcester, summoned Hyde to Paris. He joyfully obeyed the summons, and for the rest of the exile was, the ^king's most trusted sudviser. He was immediately appointed one of the com- mittee of four with whom the king con- sulted in all his affairs, and a member of the similar committee which corresponded with the Scottish royalists (Rebellion, xiii. 123, 140). Till August 1654 he filled Nicholas's place as secretary of state. He accompanied the king in his removals to Cologne (October 1654) and Bruges (April 1658), and was formally declared lord chancellor on 13 Jan. 1658 (LiSTEK, i. 441). For the first two years of this period re- peated attempts were made to shake the king's confidence in Hyde. Papists and pres- byterians both petitioned for his removal (Rebellion, xiv. 63). In 1653 Sir Robert Long incited Sir Richard Grenville to accuse Hyde of secret correspondence with Cromwell, but the king cleared him by a declaration in coun- cil, asserting that the charge was a malicious calumny (13 Jan. 1654 ; LISTER, i. 384, iii. 63, 69, 75). Long also combined with Lord Gerard and Lord-keeper Herbert to charge Hyde with saying that the king neglected his business and was too much given to pleasure. Charles coolly answered l that he did really believe the chancellor had used those words, because he had often said that and much more to himself ' (ib. iii. 74 ; Rebellion, xiv. 77). Of all Hyde's adversaries, the queen was th&joipst persistently hostile. He made many efforts to conciliate" her, arid in 1651 had persuaded the Duke of York to obey her wishes and return to Paris (1651; Rebellion, xiii. 36, 46). But she was so displeased at Hyde's power over the king that she would neither speak to him nor notice him. 'Who is that fat man next the Marquis of Ormonde ? ' asked Anne of Austria of Charles II during an entertain- ment at the French court. ' The king told her aloud that was the naughty man who did all the mischief and set him against his mother ; at which the queen herself was little less disordered than the chancellor was, who blushed very much.' At the king's request Henrietta allowed Hyde a parting interview before he left France, but only to renew her complaints of his want of respect and her loss of credit (ib. xiv. 62, 67, 93). ' The Mar- quis of Ormonde and the chancellor believed that the king had nothing at this time (1652) to do but to be quiet, and that all his activity was to consist in carefully avoiding to do anything that might do him hurt, and to expect some blessed conjuncture from thft amity of Christian princes, or some such revo- lution of affairs in England, as might make it seasonable for his majesty to show himself again' (ib. xiii. 140). In the meantime Hyde endeavoured to prevent any act which might alienate English royalists and churchmen. He defeated Berkeley's appointment as mas- ter of the court of wards, lest the revival of that institution should lose the king the affection of the gentry ; and dissuaded Charles from attending the Huguenot congregation at Charenton, lest it should injure the church. Above all, he opposed any attempt to buy catholic support by promising a repeal of the penal laws or holding out hopes of the king's conversion (cf. BTJRNET, Own Time, ed. 1836, i. 135; RAKKE, Hist, of England, vi. 21). The first favourable conjuncjiiLpe which present?^ itself was the war between the English republic and the United Provinces (1652). Charles proposed a league to the Dutch, and intended to send Hyde as am- bassador to Holland, but his overtures were rejected (Rebellion, xiii. 165; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 91-141). When war broke out between Spain and Cromwell, Hyde applied to Don Lewis de Haro, promising in return for aid in restoring his master ' to give the usurper such trouble in his own quarters that he may not have leisure to pursue and sup- ply his new conquests.' Spain agreed to assist Charles with six thousand foot and ships for their transport, whenever he ' could cause a good port town in England to declare for him ' (12 April 1656). Thereupon two thou- sand Irish soldiers in French service deserted and placed themselves at the disposal of Charles II (Rebellion, xv. 22 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 276, 303). But Hyde no-.v as be- fore objected to isolated or prematr.re move- ments in England, and in the end rested his hopes mainly on some extraordinp ry accident, such as Cromwell's deatn or ar. outbreak of the levellers (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 198, 330, 401). As early VB 1649 he had drawn up a paper of considerations on future treaties, showing the advantages of an agree- ment with the levell jrs rather than the presbyterians. In 16r,»6 their emissaries ap- plied to Charles, wf^re favourably received, and were promised indemnity for all except actual regicides. Hyde listened to their plots for the assassination of Cromwell without any sign of disapproval (ib. iii. 316, 325, 341, Hyde 377 Hyde 343; Nicholas Papers, i. 138). On the Pro- tector's death Hyde instructed the king's friends not to stir till some other party rose, then to arm and embody themselves without mentioning the king, and to oppose Avhich- ever party was most irreconcilable to his cause. When the Long parliament had suc- ceeded Richard Cromwell, the king's friends were bidden to try to set the army and the parliament by the ears (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 411, 436, 482). The zeal of the royalist leaders in England obliged the king to sanction a rising in August 1659. The date fixed was earlier than Hyde's policy had contemplated, but the fear lest some vigorous dictator should seize power, and the hope of restoring the king without foreign help, re- conciled him to the attempt. After its failure he went back to his old policy. ' To have a little patience to sit still till they are in blood ' was his advice when Monck and Lambert quarrelled ; to obstruct a settlement and de- mand a free parliament his counsel when the Rump was again restored (ib. iii. 436, 530, 534)v Of Hyde's activity between Cromwell's death and the Restoration the thirteen volumes of his correspondence during that period give ample proof. The heads of all sections of the royalists made their reports to him, and he restrained their impatience, quieted their jealousies, and induced them to work together. He superintended the nego- tiations, and sanctioned the bargains by which opponents of influence were won to favour the king's return (ib. iii. 417, 443, 497, 673 : BUKNET, Own Time, i. 61). Hyde's aim was, as it had been throughout, to restore the monarchy, not merely toj*estore the Jpng. A powerful party wished toTmpose on Charles II the conditions offered to his father in 1648. Left to himself, Charles might have con- sented. But, during the negotiations with the levellers in 1656, Hyde had suggested to Or- monde the expedient which the king finally adopted. * When they are obstinate to insist on an unreasonable proposition that you find it necessary to consent to, let it be with this clause, " If a free parliament shall think fit to ask the same of his majesty " ' ( Clarendon State Papers, iii. 289). By the declaration of Breda the exceptions to the general am- nesty, the limits to toleration, and the owner- ship of forfeited lands, were left, in accord- ance with this advice, to be determined by parliament. If the adoption of Hyde's policy some of the king's promises illu- sory, it jgured the co-operation of the two powers v?V)se opposition had caused the civil war. On the of the Restoration an attempt was made to exclude Hyde from power. Catholics and presbyterians regarded him as their greatest enemy, and the French ambas- sador, Bourdeaux, backed their efforts for his removal. A party in the convention claimed for parliament the appointment of the great officers of state, and wished to deprive Hyde of the chancellorship. But he was strongly supported by the constitutional royalists, and the intrigue completely failed. Hyde entered London with the king, and took his seat in the court of chancery on 1 June 1660 (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chancellors, iii. 187). As the king's most trusted adviser he became vir- tually head of the government. He was the most important member of the secret com- mittee of six, which, although styled the com- mittee for foreign affairs, was consulted on all important business before it came to the privy council (Cont. of Life, § 46). For a time he continued to hold the chancellorship of the exchequer, but surrendered it finally to Lord Ashley (13 May 1661 ; CAMPBELL, iii. 191). Ormonde urged Hyde to resign the chancellor- ship also, in order to devote himself entirely to the management of public business and to closer attendance on the king. He refused, on the ground that * England would not bear a favourite, nor any one man who should out of his ambition engross to himself the dis- position of public affairs,' adding that l first minister was a title so newly translated out of French into English, that it was not enough understood to be liked ' (ib. p. 85). On 3 Nov. 1660 Hyde was raised to the peerage by the title of Baron Hyde of Hin- don, and at the coronation was further created Viscount Cornbury and Earl of Cla- rendon (20 April, 1661 ; LISTEK, ii. 81). The king gave him 20.000/. to support his new dignity, and offered him also a grant of ten thousand acres in the great level of the Fens. Clarendon declined the land, saying that if he allowed the king to be so profuse to himself he could not prevent extravagant bounties to others. But he accepted at various times smaller estates : ten acres of land in Lam- beth, twenty in Westminster, and three manors in Oxfordshire forfeited by the at- tainder of Sir John Danvers [q. v.] In 1662 he was granted, without his knowledge, 20,000/. in rents due from certain lands in Ireland, but never received more than 6,000/. of this sum, and contracted embarrassing obligations in consequence. Though public opinion accused him of avarice, and several Articles of his impeachment allege pecuniary corruption, it is plain that Clarendon made no attempt to enrich himself. Charles mocked at his scruples, but the legitimate profits of the chancellorship were large, and they suf- t ' Hyde 378 Hyde ficed him (Cont. p. 180; LISTER, ii. 81 ; ih. 522). The revelation (3 Sept. 1660) of the secret marriage of the Duke of York to Clarendon's daTIfn^rAnne_[c[. v.] seemed to endanger, but really'confirmed^ his power. According to his own account he was originally informed of it by the king, received the news with passionate indignation, urged his daughter's punishment, and begged leave to resign. Afterwards, finding the marriage perfectly valid, and public opinion less hostile than he expected, he adopted a more neutral attitude. On his part the king was reluctant to appeal to parliament to dissolve the marriage, was re- solved not to part with Clarendon, and hoped through Anne's influence to keep the duke's public conduct under some control. Accord- ingly he supported the duke in recognising the marriage, which was publicly owned in December 1660 (Cont. pp. 48-76; BURNET, i. 302; RANKE, iii. 340; LISTER, ii. 68). Claren- don's position thus seemed to be rendered un- assailable. But at bottom his views differed widely from the king's. He thought his master too ready to accept new ideas, and too prone to take the French monarchy as his model. His own aim was to restore the constitution as it existecnSefore the civil war. He held that the secret of good government lay in a well- chosen and powerful privy council. At present king and minister agreed on the necessity of carrying out the promises made at Breda. Clarendon wished the convention to pass the Indemnity Act as quickly as possible, although, like the king, he desired that all actual regicides should be except ed. He was the spokesman of the lords in their dispute with the commons as to the number of ex- ceptions (OldParl. Hist. xxii. 435, 446, 487). But of the twenty-six regicides condemned in October 1660 only ten were executed, and when in 1661 a bill was introduced for the capital punishment of thirteen more, Charles and the chancellor contrived to prevent it from passing (LISTER, ii. 117, iii. 496 ; Claren- don State Papers, iii. App. xlvi). In his speech at the opening of the parliament of 1 661 , Clarendon pressed for a confirmation of the acts passed by the convention. He steadily maintained the Act of Indemnity, and op- posed the provisos and private bills by which the angry royalists would have destroyed its efficacy. The merit of this firmness Hyde attributes partly to the king. According to Burnet, 'the work from beginning to end was entirely ' Clarendon's. At all events the chan- cellor reaped most of the odium caused by the comprehensiveness of the Act of Indemnity C((BTJR1O3T, i. 193, 297 ; Lords' Journals, xi. ''», :579; Cont. pp. 130, 184, 285; PEPYS, 20 March 1669). He believed that 'the late rebellion could never be extirpated and pulled up by the roots till the king's regal power should be fully vindicated and the usurpations in both houses of parliament since the year 1640 disclaimed.' In declaring the king's sole power over the militia (1661), and in repealing the Triennial Act (1664), parlia- ment fulfilled these desires ( Cont. pp. 284, 510, 990). On ecclesiastical questions Charles and | the chancellor were less in harmony. Claren- don's first object was to gradually restore the church to its old position. He seems to have entertained a certain doubt whether the king's adherence to episcopacy could be relied upon, and was anxious to give the presbyte- rians no opportunity of putting pressure upon him. Hence the anxiety to provide for the appointment of new bishops shown by his correspondence with Barwick in 1659, and the rapidity with which in the autumn of 1660 vacant sees were filled up. In 1661, when the Earl of Bristol, in the hope of pro- curing some toleration for the catholics, pre- vailed on the king to delay the progress of the bill for restoring the bishops to their place in the House of Lords, Clarendon's re- monstrances converted djarles and frustrated the intrigue (ib. p. 289; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 613, 732 ; Life of Dr. Barwick, ed. 1724, p. 205 ; RANKE, iii. 370). On the question of the church lands Claren- don's influence was equally important. After the convention had decided" that cTmrch and crown lands should revert to their owners, a commission was appointed to examine into sales, compensate bona-fide purchasers, and make arrangements between the clergy and the tenants. Clarendon, who was a member of the commission, admits that it failed to pre- 1 vent cases of hardship, and lays the blame on the clergy. Burnet censures Clarendon him- self for not providing that the large fines which \ the bishops raised by granting new leases i should be applied to the use of the church at i large (Own Time, i. 338; Cont. p. 189; Somers Tracts, vii. 465). Of the two ways of establishing the liberty for tender consciences promised in the Decla- ration of Breda the king preferred toleratioi, • Hyde comprehension (cf. Lords' Journals, xi. ! 175). In April 1660 he sent Dr. Morley to Eng- land to discuss with the presbyterian lepders the terms on which reunion was possible ( Cla- rendon State Papers, iii. 727, 738). AAer the ' Restoration bishoprics were offered t> several 1 presbyterians, including Baxter, wk> records i the kindness with which Clarendm treated \ him (Reliquice Baxteriance, ii. 28^ 302, 381). ] Clarendon drafted the king's d'daration on ecclesiastical affairs (25 Oct. 16'0), promising Hyde 379 Hyde limited episcopacy, a revision of the Prayer Book, and concessions in ritual ; but when it was proposed in the convention to turn the declaration into a law the bill was thrown out by a government majority. It has been, there- fore, argued that the proposal of such a com- promise was merely a device to gain time, and Clarendon has been accused of treachery. On the other hand, the declaration itself stated that the arrangement was merely provisional, •nd it seems probable that his object in pre- venting the passing of the bill was simply to reserve the settlement of the question to the expected synod and a parliament of more undoubted authority (MASSON, Life of Mil- ton, vi. Ill ; KENNETT, Register, p. 289 ; Old Parl. Hist, xxiii. 27). The synod took the shape of the Savoy conference, and ended in no agreement. Theparliament of 1 66 1 . zea- lously and exclusively anglican, began by passing the Corporations Act (20 Dec. 1661) and the Act ofJJniformity ( 19 May 1 662) . The parliament's zeal exceeded Clarendon's, who, while asserting the necessity of establishing tests and enforcing conformity, Deprecated sevjerity (Lords' Journals, xi. 242). He ex- erted himself to obtain the confirmation of the act continuing presbyterian ministers in vacant livings which had been passed by the convention, and obtained the special thanks of the presbyterians through Calamy and Baxter (Rawdon Papers, p. 137). He joined the majority of the lords in proposing an amendment which would have allowed a maintenance to ministers deprived by the Act of Uniformity. On 17 March 1662 he presented to the House of Lords from the king a proviso which enabled Charles, ' in regard of the promises made before his happy restoration/ to dispense with the observance of the Act of Uniformity in the case of mi- nisters now holding ecclesiastical cures, ' of whose merits towards his majesty and peace- able and pious disposition his majesty shall be sufficiently informed ' (ib. pp. 141, 143 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 162). When every attempt at comprehensionhad definitely failed, Clarendon's attitude altered. He ' would have been glad,' he says, that the act had not been so rigorous, but ' when it was passed he thought it absolutely neces- sary to see obedience paid to it without any connivance.' Only tenderness for the king's honour prevented him from openly opposing the fulfilment of his majesty's promise to suspend the operation of the act for three months, an expedient which was frustrated by the opposition of the bishops and lawyers (Cont. pp. 337-41). Bennet, the probable author of the Declaration of Indulgence pub- lished by the king on 26 Dec. 1662, asserts that Clarendon not only approved but applauded it, both of which statements Clarendon denied (LISTER, iii. 232-3). In February 1663 Lord Robartes introduced a bill empowering the king to dispense with the laws enforcing con- formity or requiring oaths (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 167). Clarendon was strongly op- posed to the measure, and represents himself as speaking against it with great vehemence ; but the accuracy of his recollections is very doubtful (Cont. pp. 583-93). The French ambassador describes him as appearing ' to take no side in the matter,' gaining great credit in the House of Commons at first by his opposition to the bill, and losing it by the ambiguity of his later conduct (CHRISTIE, Life of Shaftesbury, i. 268). In his own letters to Ormonde he complains that Ben- net persuaded the king that because ' I did not like what was done, I have raised all the evil spirit that hath appeared upon ! and against it. On the contrary, Clod knows | I have taken as much pains to prevent those distempers as if I had been the contriver of the councells ' (LISTER, iii. 244). Clarendon's opposition to the policy of toleration, which has been attributed to per- sonal hostility to the promoters of the decla- ration, deeply incensed the king. ' Bennet, Bristol, and their friends/ writes Pepys on j 15 May 1663, ' have cast my lord chancellor Lon his back, past ever getting up again.' I Although discouraged by Charles, Bristol ! iseized the opportunity to bring forward a j (long-prepared charge of high treason against i I Clarendon (10 July 1663). The attack was ' a complete failure. Clarendon in his place j denied the charges altogether, the judges re- ported that even if true they did not amount to high treason, and the king sent to tell the lords that to his certain knowledge many of the facts alleged were untrue. Nevertheless the breach was real and seri- i ous. Unwilling to accept the king's ecclesi- astical policy, Clarendon was obliged to accept i ^that of the commons. He was not directly • Responsible for the Conventicle Act (1664) and the Five Mile Act (1665), both of which originated in tfieTlower house, but refers ap- provingly to both (Cont. pp. 511, 776). His later view was that the king had fully com- plied with the promises made at Breda, which simply bound him to indulge tender con- sciences until parliament should make some legal settlement, and that the same promises now obliged him to concur in the settlement which parliament had made (ib. pp. 144, 332; LISTER, iii. 483). Plots and rumours of plots had strengthened him in the belief that non- conformists were a danger to the peace of the state. * Their faction/ he concludes, l is their Hyde 380 Hyde religion ' (LisxER, ii. 295-303 ; Lords' Jour- nals, xi. 237, 242, 476, C88). The settlement of Scotland and Ireland, and the course of colonial history also, owed much to Clarendon. The aims of his Scottish policy were to keep ScotTancT dependent on England and to re-establish episcopacy. He opposec^ the withdrawal of the Cromwellian garrisons, and regretted the undoing of the union which Cromwell had effected. Mindful of the ill results caused by the separation of Scottish and English affairs, which the first two Stuarts had so jealously maintained, he proposed to set up at Whitehall a council of state for Scotland to control the government at Edinburgh (Rebellion, ii. 17 ; Cont. pp. 92- 106; BURNET, i. 202). His zeal to restore episcopacy in Scotland was notorious. Baillie describes him as corrupting Sharp and over- powering Lauderdale, the two champions on whom the presbyterian party had relied (Let- tees, iii. 464, 471 ; BURNET, i. 237). At Claren- don's persuasion theEnglish bishops left Sharp to manage the reintroduction of episcopacy (ib. i. 240). Middleton's selection as the king's commissioner was largely due to his friend- ship with the chancellor (cf. ib. pp. 273, 365), and Middleton's supersession byLauderdale in May 1663 put an end to Clarendon's influence over Scottish affairs (Memoir of Sir George Mackenzie, pp. 76, 112;' Lauderdale and the Restoration in Scotland,' Quarterly Review, April 1884). Hyde's share in the settlement of Ireland is less easy to define. The fifteenth article of his impeachment alleges that he ' procured the bills for the settlement of Ireland, and received great sums of money for the same ' (Miscellaneous Tracts, p. 39). His answer is that he merely acted as one member of the Irish committee, and had no special responsi- bility for the king's policy ; but his council- notes to Charles seem to disprove this plea (Cont. p. 277 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. xlvii). Sympathising less strongly with the native Irish than the king did, he yet supported the settlement-commissioners against the clamour of the Irish parliament. ' No man,' he wrote to the Earl of Anglesey, ' is more solicitous to establish Ireland upon a true protestant English interest than I am, but there is as much need of temper and moderation and justice in the composing that establishment as ever was necessary in any affair of this world ' (ib. iii. App. xxxiv, xxxvi). He was anxious that the king should carry out his original intention of providing for deserving Irishmen out of the confiscated lands which had fallen to the crown, but was out-generalled by the Earl of Orrery (Cont. p. 272). His influence in Ireland increased after the Duke of Or- monde became lord-lieutenant (December 1661), and he supported Ormonde's policy. He did not share the common jealousy of flrish trade, and opposed the prohibition of Ll_ - • -_4.: ~£ T,.:^V. /->o4-4-1,-> /I fifi?\_<^ Txri+li a persistency which destroyed his remaining k credit with "the English House of Commons (CARTE, Ormonde, ed. 1851, iv. 244, 263-7 ; Cont. pp. 9, 55-9, 89). In the extensiojLof the colonial dominions.. of England, and the institution of a perma- nent system of colonial administration, Hyde took a leading part. He was onejpl_th£.eight lords proprietors to whom on 24 March Io63 the first Carolina charter was granted, and the settlement they established at Cape Fear was called after him Clarendon County. He helped Baxter to procure the incorporation of the Company for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, of which he was himself a member (7 Feb. 1662). He joined the general council for foreign plantations (1 Dec. 1660), and the special committee of the privy council charged to settle the govern- ment of New England (17 May 1661 ; Cal. State Papers, Colonial, 1574-1660 p. 492, 1661-8 pp. 30, 71, 125; Reliquice Baxte- riance, ii. 290). The policy, which Clarendon probably inspired, endeavoured ' to enforce the Acts of Parliament for the control of the shipping trade, to secure for members of the Church of England civil rights equal to those enjoyed by nonconformists, and to subordinate the Colonial jurisdiction by giving a right of appeal to the Crown in certain cases ' (DOYLE, The English in Ame- rica ; The Puritan Colonies, ii. 150). To pre- vent the united resistance of the New Eng- land states he supported measures to divide them from each other and to weaken Massa- chusetts (Cal. State Papers, Colonial, 1661- 1668, pp. 198-203, 377; HUTCHINSON, His- tory of Massachusetts, ed. 1795, i. 544). In dealing with the colonies circumstances made Clarendon tolerant. He granted freedom of conscience to all settlers in Carolina, and instructed the governors of Virginia and Ja- maica not to molest nonconformists (Cal. State Papers., Colonial, 1661-8, p. 155 ; STOTJGHTON, Ecclesiastical History of Eng- land, iii. 310). The worst side of his policy is shown in his support of the high-handed conduct of Lord Willoughby in Barbadoes, which was made the basis of the fifteenth article of his impeachment in 1667. Hyde, although playing a conspicuous part in foreign affairs, exerted little influence upon them. His views were purely negative. He thought a firm peace between the king and his neighbours ' necessary for the reducing Hyde 381 Hyde his own dominions into that temper of obe- dience they ought to be in/ and desired to avoid foreign complications (Cont. p. 1170 ; COURTESY, Life of Temple, i. 127). But his position and his theory of ministerial duty obliged him to accept the responsibility of a policy which he did not originate, and a war of which he disapproved. Hyde wished the king jp marry, but was anxioulThlfsEould marry aTprotestant. The marriage between Charles and Catherine of Braganza was first proposed by the Portu- guese ambassador to the king in the summer of 1660, and by the king to the lord chan- cellor (RANKE, iii. 344). Carte, on the au- thority of Sir Robert Southwell, describes Clarendon as at first remonstrating against the choice, but finally yielding to the king's decision (CARTE, Ormonde, iv. 107, ed. 1851 ; BTJRNET, Own Time, i. 300). The council unanimously approved of the marriage, and the chancellor on 8 May 1661 announced the decision to parliament, and prepared a narra- tive of the negotiations (Lords' Journals, xi. 243 ; Cont. pp. 149-87 ; LISTER, ii. 126, iii. 119, 513). When it became evident that the queen would give no heir to the throne, it was reported that Clarendon knew she was incapable of bearing children and had planned the marriage to secure the crown for his daughter's issue (RERESBT, Memoirs,^. 53, ed. Cartwright ; PEPTS, 22 Feb. 1664). Clarendon refused a bribe of 10,000/. which Bastide the French agent offered him, but stooped to solicit a loan of 50,000/. for his master and a promise of French support against do- mestic disturbances. The necessities of the king led to the idea of selling Dunkirk — a transaction which the eleventh article of Clarendon's impeachment charged him with advising and effecting. In his ' Vindication ' he replied that the parting with Dunkirk was resolved upon before he heard of it, and that 'the purpose was therefore concealed from him because it was believed he was not of that opinion ' (Miscellaneous Tracts, p. 33). The authorship of the proposal was subsequently claimed by the Earl of Sandwich, and is at- tributed by Clarendon to the Earl of South- ampton (Cont. p. 455 ; PEPYS, 25 Feb. 1666). Clarendon had recently rebuked those who murmured at the expense of Dunkirk, and had enlarged on its value to England. But since it was to be sold, he advised that it should be offered to France, and conducted the bar- gain himself. The treaty was signed on 27 Oct. 1662 (LISTER, ii. 167 ; RANKE, iii. 388; Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. xxi-ii, xxv) Bristol charged him with having got 100,000/. by the transaction, and on 20 Feb. 1665 Pepys notes that the common people had already nicknamed the palace which the chan- cellor was building near St. James's, ' Dun- kirk House.' At the beginning of the reign Mazarin had regarded Clarendon as the most hostile to France of all the ministers of Charles II, but he was now looked upon as the greatest prop of the French alliance (CHERTJEL, Mazarin, iii. 291, 320-31 ; RANKE, iii. 339). Contrary to his intentions, Clarendon also becam^^n^aged_,in._tha.-5icar with Holland. When his administration began, there were disputes of long standing with the United Provinces, and the Portuguese match threatened to involve England in the war between Holland and Portugal. Clarendon en- deavoured to mediate between those powers, and refused to allow the English negotia- tions to be complicated by consideration of the interests of the prince of Orange. He desired^eace with Holland because it would compose people's minds in England, and dis- courage the seditious party which relied on Dutch aid. A treaty providing for the settle- ment of existing disputes was signed on 4 Sept. 1662. De Witt wrote that it was Clarendon's work, and begged him to confirm and strengthen the friendly relations of the two peoples (PONTALIS, Jean De Witt, i. 280 ; LISTER, iii. 167, 175). Amity might have been maintained had the control of English foreign policy been in stronger hands. The king was opposed to war, and convinced by . t^e^bfmeellor's arguments against it (Cont. ' pp. 450-54). But Charles and Clarendon allowed the pressure of the trading classes j and the Duke of York to involve them in hos- u tilities which made war inevitable. Squad- rons acting under instructions from the Duke | of York, and consisting partly of ships lent "Irom the royal navy, captured Cape Corso (April 1664) and other Dutch establishments on the African coast, and New Amsterdam in America (29 Aug. 1664). The Dutch made reprisals, and war was declared on 22 Feb. 1665. Clarendon held that the African con- quest had been made ' without any shadow of justice/ and asserted that, if the Dutch had sought redress peaceably, restitution would have been granted (LISTER, iii. 347). Of the attack on the Dutch settlements in America he took a different view, urging that they were English property usurped by the Dutch, and that their seizure was no violation of the treaty. He was fully aware of the intended seizure of the New Netherlands, and appears to have helped the Duke of York to make out his title to that territory (Cal State Papers, Colonial, 1661- 1668, pp. 191, 200: BRODHEAD, History of New York, ii. 12, 15; Life of James II, i. Hyde 382 Hyde 400). The narrative of transactions in Africa, laid before parliament on 24 Nov. 1G64, was , probably his work. After the war began Clarendon talked openly of requiring new ceeriona from the Dutch, and asserted in its extremest form the king's dominion over the British seas (Lords' Journals, xi. 625, 684 ; LISTER, iii. 424; RANKE, iii. 425; PEPYS, 20 March 1669). Rejecting the offered me- diation of France, he dreamt of a triple alli- ance between England, Sweden, and Spain, 1 which would be the greatest act of state and the most for the benefit of Christendom that this age hath produced' (LISTER, iii. 422 ; Lords' Journals, xi. 488). Later still, when France had actively intervened on the side of Holland, Clarendon's eyes became open to the designs of Louis XIV on Flan- ders, and he claims to have prepared the way for the triple alliance (Cont. p. 1066). But the belief that he was entirely devoted to French interests was one of the chief obstacles to the conclusion of any league between England and Spain (KLOPP, Der Fall des Hauses Stuart, i. 145, 192 ; COUR- TENAY, Life of Temple, i. 128). Nor was that belief— erroneous though it was — with- out some justification. When Charles at- tempted to bring the war to an end by an understanding with Louis XIV, Clarendon drew the instructions of the Earl of St. Albans (January 1667) ; and though it is doubtful whether he was cognisant of all his master's intentions, he was evidently pre- pared to promise that England should re- main neutral while France seized Flanders. In June 1667 the Dutch fleet burnt the ships in the Medway,. and on 21 July the treaty of Breda was concluded. Public opinion held Clarendon responsible for the ill-success of the war and the ignominious peace. On the day when the Dutch attacked Chatham, a mob cut down the trees before his house, broke his windows, and set up a gibbet at his gate (PEPYS, 14 June 1667; cf. ib. 24 June). According to Clarendon's , own account, he took very little part in the , conduct of the war, ' never pretending to understand what was fit to be done,' but | simply concurring in the advice of military j and naval experts (Cont. p. 1026). Claren- ' don's want of administrative skill was, how- ' •' ever, responsible for much. He disliked the ; new system of committees and boards which the Commonwealth had introduced, and clung to the old plan of appointing great officers of state, as the only one suitable to a monarchy. He thought it necessary to ap- point men of quality who would give dignity to their posts, and underrated the services of men of business, while his impatience of opposition and hatred of innovations hin- dered administrative reform. As the needs of the government increased, • the power of the House of Commons grew, I and Clarendon's attempt to restrict their ! authority only diminished his own. ^ He op- i posed the proviso for the appropriation of ! supplies (1665) ' as an introduction to a com- i monwealth and not fit for a monarchy.' He opposed the bill for the audit of the war ac- i counts (1666) as ' a new encroachment which ! had no bottom,' and urged the king not to ' suffer parliament to extend its jurisdiction. 1 He opposed the bill for the prohibition of the | Irish cattle trade (1666) as inexpedient in ' itself, and because its provisions robbed the i king of his dispensing power ; spoke slight- • ingly of the House of Commons, and told the 1 lords to stand up for their rights. In 1666, ' finding the House of Commons ' morose and I obstinate,' and ' solicitous to grasp as much | power and authority as any of their pre- decessors had done,' hejjroposed a dissolu- tion, hoping to find a new house more amenable. Again, in June 1667 he advised the king to call a new parliament instead of convening the existing one, which had been prorogued till October (Cont. pp. 964, 1101 ; LISTER, ii. 400). This advice and the imme- diate prorogation of parliament when it did meet (25-9 July 1667) deeply incensed the commons, and gave Clarendon's enemies an opportunity of asserting that he had advised the king to do without parliaments altogether (^PEPYS, 25 July 1667 ; LISTER, ii. 402). Still more serious, with men who remembered the Protectorate, was the charge that he had designed to raise a standing army and to govern the kingdom by military power. What gave colour to the rumour was that, during the invasion of June 1667, Clarendon had recommended the king to support the troops guarding the coast by the levy of con- tributions on the adjacent counties until par- liament met (Cont. p. 1104). In private the king himself owned the charge was untrue, but refused to allow his testimony to be used in the chancellor's defence. Popular hatred turned against Clarendon, and poets threat- ened Charles with the fate of his father unless he parted with the obnoxious minister (MAR- VELL, Last Instructions to a Painter, 1. 870). The court in general had long been hostile to Clarendon, and the king's familiar com- panions took every opportunity of ridiculing him. Lady Castlemaine and he were avowed enemies. The king suspected him of frus- trating his designs onHiss Stewart, and was tired of his reproofs and remonstrances. ' The truth is,' explained Charles to Ormonde, ' his behaviour and humour was grown so Hyde 383 Hyde unsupportable to myself and to all the world j else, that I could no longer endure it, and it was impossible to live with it, and do those things with the parliament that must be done, or the government will be lost ' (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. iv. 39). The king therefore decided to remove the chancellor before parliament again met, and commis- sioned the Duke of York to urge him to re- tire of his own accord. Clarendon obtained an interview at Whitehall on 26 Aug. 1667, and told the king that he was not willing to deliver up the seal unless he was deprived of it; that his deprivation of it would mean ruin, because it would show that the king be- lieved him guilty ; that, being innocent of transgressing the law, he did not fear the jus- tice of the parliament. ' Parliaments,' he said, 1 were not formidable unless the king chose to make them so ; it was yet in his own power to govern them, but if they found it was in theirs to govern him, nobody knew what the end would be.' The king did not announce his decision, but seemed deeply offended by some inopportune reflections on Lady Castlemaine. For two or three days the chancellor's friends hoped the king would change his purpose, but finally Charles de- clared ' that he had proceeded too far to re- tire, and that he should be looked upon as a child if he receded from his purpose.' On 30 Aug. Sir William Morrice was sent to demand the_great^ seal. When Morrice brought it back to~Whitehall, Charles was told by a courtier ' that this was the first time he could ever call him king of England, being freed from this great man' (PEPYS, 27 Aug., 7 Oct. 1667 ; Cont. p. 1134 ; LISTEK, iii. 468). On Clarendon himself the blow fell with crushing severity (cf. CARTE, Ormonde, v. 57), but he confidently expected to vin- dicate himself when parliament met. The next session opened on 10 Oct. 1667. The king's speech referred to the chancellor's dismissal as an act which he hoped would lay the foundation of greater confidence between himself and parliament. The House of Com- mons replied by warm thanks, which the king received with a promise never to employ the Earl of Clarendon again in any public affairs whatsoever (16 Oct.). Clarendon's enemies, however, were not satisfied, and de- termined to arraign him"tof"Eigh treason. The attack was opened by Edward Seymour on 26 Oct., and on 29 Oct. a committee was appointed to draw up charges. Its report (6 Nov.) contained seventeen heads of accu- sation, but the sixteenth article, which ac- cused Clarendon of betraying the king's counsels to his enemies, was the only one which amounted to high treason. The im- peachment was presented to the House of Lords on 12 Nov., but they refused (14 Nov.) to commit Clarendon as requested, ' because the House of Commons have only accused him of treason in general, and have not assigned or specified any particular treason.' As they persisted in this refusal, the commons passed a resolution that the non-compliance of the lords was ' an obstruction to the public jus- tice of the kingdom and a precedent of evil and dangerous consequences ' (2 Dec.) The dispute between the two houses grew so high, that it seemed as if all intercourse be- tween them would stop, and a paralysis of the government ensue (LISTER, iii. 474). The king publicly supported the chancellor's pro- secutors, while the Duke of York stood by his father-in-law, but an attack of small-pox soon deprived the duke of any further power to interfere. As it was, York's conduct had in- creased the hostility of the chancellor's ene- mies, and they determined to secure them- selves against any possibility of his return to power if James became king (4 Nov. 1667 ; Life of James II, i. 433 ; Cont. p. 1177). By the advice of friends Clarendon wrote to the king protesting innocence of the crimes alleged in his impeachment. ' I do upon my knees,' he added, ' beg your pardon for any overbold or saucy expressions I have ever used to you ... a natural disease in old servants who have received too much coun- tenance.' He begged the king to put a stop to the prosecution, and to allow him to spend the small remainder of his life in some parts beyond seas (ib. p. 1181). Charles read the let- ter, burnt it, and observed 'that he wondered the chancellor did not withdraw himself.' He was anxious that Clarendon should withdraw, but would neither command him to 'go nor grant him a pass for fear of the commons. Indirectly, through the Duke of York and the Bishop of Hereford, he urged him to fly, and promised ' that he should not be in any degree prosecuted, or suffer in his honour or fortune by his absence ' (ib. p. 1185). Relying on this engagement, and alarmed by the rumours of a design to prorogue parliament and try him by a jury of peers, Clarendon left England on the night of 29 Nov., and reached Calais three days later. With Cla- rendon's flight the dispute between the two houses came to an end. The lords accepted it as a confession of guilt, concurred with the commons in ordering his petition to be burnt, and passed an act for his banish- ment, by which his return was made high treason and his pardon impossible with- out the consent of both houses (19 Dec. 1667 ; LISTER, ii. 415-44, iii. 472-77 ; Cont. pp. 1155-97 ; CARTE, Ormonde, v. 58 ; Lords1 Hyde 384 Hyde Journals, xii. 178; Commons' Journals, ix. 40-3). The rest of Clarendon's life was passed in exile. From Calais he went to Rouen (25 Dec.), and then back to Calais (21 Jan. 1668), intending by the advice of his friends to return to England and stand his trial. In April 1668 he made his way to the baths of Bourbon, and thence to Avignon (June 1668). For nearly three years he lived at Mont- pelier (July 1668-June 1671), removing to Moulins in June 1671, and finally to Rouen in May 1674 (LisTEB, ii. 478, 481, 487; Cont. p. 1238). During the first part of his exile his hardships and sufferings were very great. At Calais he lay for three months dangerously ill. At Evreux, on 23 April 1668, a company of English sailors in French service, holding Clarendon the cause of the non-payment of their English arrears, broke into his lodgings, plundered his baggage, wounded several of his attendants, and as- saulted him with great violence. One of them stunned him by a blow with the flat of a sword, and they were dragging him into the courtyard to despatch him, when he was rescued by the town guard (ib. pp. 1215, 1225). In December 1667 Louis XIV, an- xious to conciliate the English government, ordered Clarendon to leave France, and, in spite of his illness, repeated these orders with increasing harshness. After the con- clusion of the Triple League had frustrated the hope of a close alliance with England, the French government became more hos- pitable, but Clarendon always lived in dread of fresh vexations (Cont. pp. 1202-1220, 1353). The Archbishop of Avignon, the governor and magistrates of Montpelier, and the governor of Languedoc, treated him with great civility, and he was cheered by the constant friendship of the Abb6 Mon- tague and Lady Mordaunt. His son, Lau- rence, was twice allowed to visit him, and Lord Cornbury was with him when he died (Correspondence of Henry Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, ed. Singer, i. 645 ; LISTEK, iii. 488). To find occupation, and to divert his mind from his misfortunes, Clarendon * betook himself to his books,' and studied the French and Italian languages. Never was his pen more active than during these last seven years of his life. His most important task was the completion and revision of his ' History of the Rebellion ' together with the composition of his autobiography. In June 1671, and again in August 1674, he petitioned for leave to re- turn to England, and begged the queen and the Duke of York to intercede for him (Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. xliv, xlv). These entreaties were unanswered, and he died at Rouen on 9 Dec. 1674 (LiSTEK, ii. 488) . He was buried in Westminster Abbey on 4 Jan. 1675, at the foot of the steps ascending to Henry VII's chapel, where his second wife had been interred on 17 Aug. 1667 (CHESTEK, Westminster Abbey Register, pp. 167, 185). His two sons, Henry, earl of Clarendon (1638-1709), and Laurence, earl of Rochester (1642-1711), and his daughter, Anne, duchess of York (1637-1671), are sepa- rately noticed. A third son, Edward Hyde, baptised 1 April 1645, died on 10 Jan. 1665, and was also buried in Westminster Abbey (ib. p. 161). Clarendon's will is printed in Lister's ' Life of Clarendon ' (ii. 489). As a statesman, Clarendon's consistency an2h*1ntegriry "were conspicuous Through many vicissitudes and amid much corrup- tion. He adhered faithfully to the principles he professed in 1641, but the circle of his ideas was fixed then, and it never widened afterwards. No man was fitter to guide a wavering master in constitutional ways, or to conduct a return to old laws and institu- tions ; but he was incapable of dealing with the new forces and new conditions which twenty years of revolution had created. Clarendon is remarkable as one of the first Englishmen who rose to office chiefly by his gifts as a writer and a speaker. Evelyn mentions his ' eloquent tongue,' and his ' dex- terous and happy pen.' Some held that his literary style was not serious enough. Burnet finds a similar fault in his speaking. 'He spoke well ; his style had no flow [flaw ?] in it, but had a just mixture of wit and sense, only he spoke too copiously; he had a great pleasantness in his spirit, which carried him sometimes too far into raillery, in which he showed more wit than discretion.' Pepys admired his eloquence with less reserve. ' I am mad in love with my lord chancellor, for he do comprehend and speak out well, and with the greatest ease and authority that ever I saw man in my life. . . . His manner and freedom of doing it as if he played with it, and was informing only all the rest of the company, was mighty pretty ' (cf. WARWICK, Memoirs, p. 195; EVELYN, ii. 296; PEPYS, Diary, 13 Oct. 1666). Apart from his literary works, the mass of state papers and declarations drawn by his hand and his enormous correspondence testify to his unremitting industry. His handwrit- ing is small, cramped, and indistinct. During his residence in Jersey 'he writ daily little less than one sheet of large paper with his own hand,' and seldom spent less than ten hours a day between his books and his papers (Life, v. 5 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 375). Hyde 385 Hyde Lord Campbell holds that Clarendon's knowledge of law, and more especially of equity practice, was too slight to qualify him for the office of lord chancellor (Lives of the Chancellors, iii. 188). According to Speaker Onslow he never made a decree in chancery without the assistance of two of the judges (BTJBNET, i. 172 note). He endeavoured, how- ever, to reform the abuses of his court, and framed, in conjunction with Sir Harbottle Grimston [q. v.], master of the rolls, a series of regulations known as ' Lord Clarendon's Orders' (LISTEE, ii. 528). Burnet praises him for appointing good judges, and con- cludes that ' he was a very good chancellor, only a little too rough, but very impartial in the administration of justice' (i. 171, 316). Clarendon's chancellorship of the univer- sity of Oxford left a more lasting impres- sion. He was elected on 27 Oct. 1660 to succeed the Duke of Somerset, and was in- stalled on 15 Nov. (KENNETT, Register, pp. 294, 310). His election is celebrated in Latin and English verses by Robert White- hall of Merton. On 7 Dec. 1667 Clarendon resigned his office in a pathetic letter to the vice-chancellor, which is still exhibited in the Bodleian Library (MACEAY, Annals of the Bodleian Library, ed. 1890, p. 462). Clarendon was not blind to the defects of Oxford as a place of education. At the beginning of his chancellorship he specially recommended the restoration of its ancient discipline (KENNETT, p. 378), and he was well seconded by Dr. John Fell [q. v.] In his ' Dialogue on Education 'he suggests various remedies and reforms, proposing among others the foundation of an academy to teach fencing, dancing, and riding, and the revival of the old practice of acting English and Latin plays (Clarendon Tracts, 1727, pp. 325, 344). His great-grandson, Henry, lord Corn- bury, left to the university of Oxford in 1753 all the chancellor's manuscripts, with direc- tions that the proceeds of publication should be employed in setting up an academy for riding and other exercises. In 1868 the fund thus accumulated was applied to the esta- blishment of a laboratory attached to the uni- versity museum, and called the Clarendon Laboratory (MACBAY, p. 225 ; cf. Collectanea, vol. i. Oxf. Hist. Soc.) The profits of the copyright of the ' History of the Rebellion ' were used to provide a building for the uni- versity press, which was erected in 1713 on the east side of the Sheldonian Theatre. It was called the Clarendon printing-house, and its southern face was adorned by a statue of the chancellor set up in 1721. Since the re- moval of the university press to its present VOL. XXVIII. site in 1830, the edifice has been known as the Clarendon Building. A portrait of Clarendon by Lely is in the university gallery at Oxford. There is another by the same artist, and one by Ger- rard Zoust in the collection at Grove Park, Watford, Hertfordshire (LEWIS, Lives of the Friends of Lord Clarendon, 1851, iii. 357). The Sutherland ' Clarendon' in the Bodleian Library contained over fifty engraved por- traits of Clarendon. A traveller who saw Clarendon at Rouen in 1668 terms him ' a fair, ruddy, fat, middle- statured, handsome man' (Eawlinson MS. C. 782-7, Bodleian Library). In his younger days Clarendon relates that he * indulged his palate very much, and took even some delight in eating and drinking well, but without any approach to luxury, and in truth rather dis- coursed like an epicure than was one' (Life, i. 72). In March 1645 he was first attacked by the gout, which after the Restoration fre- quently disabled him. For the greater part of his second exile, even when he enjoyed most health, he could not walk without the help of two men (Cont. p. 1352; LISTEE, ii. 534). Of his habits and tastes during his early years, and of his pursuits during his exile, Clarendon gives full details in his autobiography, but says nothing of his private life during the time of his greatness. We learn from others that he was fond of state and magnificence, verging on ostentation. Nothing stirred the spleen of / satirists more than the great house which he built for himself in St. James's, and his own| opinion was that it contributed more than any alleged misdemeanours to 'that gust of envy ?i which overthrew him. Designed to cost 2Cf,OOOf., it finally cost 50,000^, and involved him in endless difficulties. Evelyn describes it as ' without hyperbole the best contrived, most useful, graceful, magnificent house in England.' In the end it was sold to the Duke of Albemarle for 25,0007., and pulled down to make room for new buildings (EVELYN, Diary, ed. Wheatley, ii. 417, iii. 341 ; MAB- VELL, Works, ed. Grosart, i. 384 ; Cont. p. 1358). Evelyn describes also the great collection of portraits of English worthies — chiefly con- temporary statesmen and men of letters — which Clarendon brought together there (EVELYN, iii. 443 ; for the later history of the collection see Lady Theresa Lewis's Lives of the Contemporaries of Lord Clarendon, i. 15). According to Evelyn, Clarendon was ' a great lover of books,' and ' collected an ample library.' To Clarendon Evelyn dedicated in 1661 his translation of 'Naudaeus on Li- braries,' and addressed his proposals for the improvement of English printing. The only present which Louis XIV could prevail on C c Hyde Hyde Clarendon to accept was a set of all the books printed at the Louvre (EVELYN, iii. 346, 446 ; Clarendon State Paper*, iii. App. xi. xiii). Clarendon was an assiduous reader of the Roman historians. He quotes Tacitus con- tinually in the * History of the Rebellion,' and modelled his character of Falkland on that of Agricola. He was familiar with the best historical writers of his own period, and criticises Strada, Bentivoglio, and Davila with acuteness. Of English writers, Hooker, whose exordium he imitates in the opening of the ' History of the Rebellion,' seems to have influenced him most. But he did not disdain the lighter literature of his age, praised the amorous poems of Carew, prided himself on the intimacy of Ben Jonson, and thought Cowley had made a flight beyond all other poets.* The muses, as Dryden re- marks, were once his mistresses, and boasted his early courtship ; but the only poetical productions of Clarendon which have sur- vived are some verses on the death of Donne, and the lines prefixed to Davenant's * Albo- vine ' in 1629. Clarendon's ' History' is the most valuable of all the contemporary accounts of the civil wars. Clarendon was well aware of one cause of its superiority. * It is not,' he says, ' a collection of records, or an admission to the view and perusal of the most secret letters and acts of state [that] can enable a man to write a history, if there be an absence of that genius and spirit and soul of an his- torian which is contracted by the knowledge and course and method of business, and by conversation and familiarity in the inside of courts, and [with] the most active and eminent persons in the government' (Tracts, p. 180). But both from a literary and from an historical point of view the book is singularly unequal. At its best Clarendon's style, though too copious, is strong and clear, and his narra- tive has a large and easy flow. Often, how- ever, the language becomes involved, and the sentences are encumbered by parentheses. As a work of art the history suffers greatly from its lack of proportion. Some parts of the civil war are treated at dispropor- tionate length, others almost entirely ne- glected. The progress of the story is con- tinually broken by constitutional digressions and lengthy state papers. The 'History' was, however, originally intended rather as 1 an exact memorial of passages ' than * a di- gested relation.' It was not to be published as it stood, but to serve as ' a store ' out of which * somewhat more proper for the public view' might be collected (Rebellion, i. 3). The ' History ' itself is to some extent a manifesto, addressed, in the first place, to the king, but appealing still more to posterity. It was de- signed to set forth a policy as well as to relate events, and to vindicate not so much the king as the constitutional royalists. To celebrate the memories of t eminent and extraordinary persons ' Clarendon held one of the principal ends of history. Hence the portraits which fill so many of his pages. His characters are not simply bundles of characteristics, but consistent and full of life, sketched sometimes with affection, sometimes with light humour. Evelyn described them as < so just, and tem- pered without the least ingredient of passion or tincture of revenge, yet with such natural and lively touches, as shew his lordship well knew not only the persons' outsides but their very interiors ; whilst he treats the most ob- noxious who deserved the severest rebuke, with a becoming generosity and freedom, even where the ill-conduct of those of the pretended loyal party, as well as of the most flagitious, might have justified the worst that could be said of their miscarriages and de- merits.' Clarendon promised Berkeley that there should not be ' any untruth nor par- tiality towards persons or sides ' in his narra- tive (MACRAY, Clarendon, i., preface, p. xiii), and he impartially points out the faults of his friends. But lack of insight and knowledge prevented him from recognising the virtues of opponents. He never understood the prin- ciples for which presbyterians and indepen- dents were contending. In his account of the causes of the rebellion he under-estimates the importance of the religious grievances, and attributes too much to the defects of the king's servants, or the personal ambition of the op- position leaders. As a record of facts the ' History of the Rebellion ' is of very varying value. It was composed at different times, under different conditions, and with different objects. Be- tween 1646 and 1648 Clarendon wrote a ' His- tory of the Rebellion' which ended with the defeat of Hopton at Alresford in March 1644. In July 1646 he wrote, by way of defending the prince's council from the aspersions of Goring and Grenville, an account of the trans- actions in the west, which is inserted in book ix. Between 1668 and 1670 he wrote a ' Life ' of himself, which extended from 1609 to 1660. In 1671 he reverted to his original purpose, took up the unfinished ' History ' and the finished ' Life,' and wove them together into the narrative published as the ' History of the Rebellion.' During this process of re- vision he omitted passages from both, and made many important additions in order to supply an account of public transactions be- tween 1644 and 1660, which had not been treated with sufficient fulness in his ' Life.' Hyde 387 Hyde As the original ' History' was written when Clarendon's memory of events was freshest, the parts taken from it are much more accu- rate than those taken from the ' Life.' On the other hand, as the ' Life ' was written simply for his children, it is freer in its criticisms, both of men and events. Most of the cha- racters contained in the ' History of the Re- bellion ' are extracted from the l Life.' The authorities at Clarendon's disposal when the original ' History ' was written supply another reason for its superior ac- curacy. He obtained assistance from many quarters. From Nicholas he received a number of official papers, and from Hopton the nar- rative of his campaigns, which forms the basis of the account of the western war given in books vi. and vii. At the king's com- mand Sir Edward Walker sent him relations of the campaigns of 1644 and 1645, and many cavaliers of less note supplied occasional help. When the ' Life ' was written Clarendon was separated from his friends and his papers, and relied upon his memory, a memory which recalled persons with great vividness, but confused and misrepresented events. The ad- ditions made in 1671 are more trustworthy, because Clarendon had in the interval pro- cured some of the documents left in England. Ranke's ' History of England ' (translation, vi. 3-29) contains an estimate of the ' History of the Rebellion,' and Mr. Gardiner criticises Cla- rendon's general position as an historian (His- tory of the Great Civil War, ii. 499). George Grenville, lord Lansdowne, attempted to vindicate his relative, Sir Richard Grenville, from Clarendon's censures (LANSDOWNE, Works, 1732, i. 503), and Lord Ashburnham examines minutely Clarendon's account of John Ashburnham (A Narrative by John Ash- burnham, 2 vols. 1830). An excellent dis- sertation by Dr. Ad. Buff deals with parts of book vi. of the ' Rebellion' (Giessen, 1868). The 'True Historical Narrative of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England,' gene- rally termed the ' History of the Rebellion,' was first published at Oxford in 1702-4, in three folio volumes, with an introduction and dedications by Laurence, earl of Rochester. The original manuscripts of the work were given to the university at different dates be- tween 1711 and 1753 (MACEAY, Annals of the Bodl. Lib. p. 225). The first edition was printed, not from the originals, but from a transcript of them made under Clarendon's supervision by his secretary, William Shaw. This was copied for the printers under the supervision of the Earl of Rochester, who re- ceived some assistance in editing it from Dr. Aldrich, dean of Christ Church, and Sprat, bishop of Rochester. The editors, in accord- l ance with the discretion given them by Clarendon's will, softened and altered a few expressions, but made no material changes in the text. A few years later, however, i John Oldmixon published a series of attacks ! on them, and on the university, for supposed interpolations and omissions ( Clarendon and Whitelocke compared, 1727 ; History ofEng- j land during the Reigns of the Royal House of I Stuart, preface, pp. 9, 227). These charges, based on utterly worthless evidence, were re- futed by Dr. John Burton in ' The Genuine- ness of Lord Clarendon's History vindicated,' 1744, 8vo. Dr. Bandinel's edition, published in 1826, was the first printed from the ori- ginal manuscripts. It restores the phrases altered by the editors, and adds in the ap- pendix passages omitted by Clarendon in the revision of 1671-2. The most complete and correct text is that edited and annotated by the Rev. W. D. Macray (Oxford, 1888, 6 vols., 8vo). An account of the manuscripts of the 'History of the Rebellion' is given in the pre- faces of Dr. Bandinel and Mr. Macray, and in Lewis's ' Lives of the Contemporaries of Lord Clarendon' (vol. i. Introduction, pt. ii.) A list of editions of the ' History' is given in Bliss's edition of Wood (Athence Oxon. iii. 1017). A supplement to the ' History of the Rebellion,' containing eighty-five por- traits and illustrative papers, was published in 1717, 8vo. The Sutherland ' Clarendon ' presented to the Bodleian Library in 1837 contains many thousand portraits, views, and maps, illustrating the text of Claren- don's historical works. A catalogue of the collection (2 vols. 4to) was published in 1837 (MACRAY, Annals of the Bodl. Lib. p. 331). The work usually known as the 'Life of Clarendon ' was originally published in 1759 (' The Life of Edward, Earl of Claren- don. . . . Being a Continuation of the His- tory of the Grand Rebellion from the Resto- ! ration to his Banishment in 1667. Written by Himself,' Oxford, 1759, folio). It consists of two parts : the ' Life ' proper, written be- tween 1668 and 1670, dealing with the period before 1660 ; and the ' Continuation,' com- menced in 1672. The first consists of that portion only of the original life which was not incorporated in the ' History of the Re- bellion.' The second contains an account of Clarendon's ministry and second exile. The 1 History of the Reign of King Charles II, from the Restoration to the end of the year 1667,' 2 vols. 4to, n.d., is a surreptitious edi- tion of the last work, published about 1755 (LowiTDBS, p. 468). The minor works of Clarendon are the fol- lowing: 1. 'The Difference and Disparity between the Estate and Condition of George, cc2 Hyde 388 Hyde Duke of Buckingham, and Robert, Earl of Essex' (Reliquies Wottoniana, ed. 1685, p. 185). 2. Speeches delivered in the Long parliament on the lord president's court and council in the north, and on the impeach- ment of the judges (Rushworth Historical Collections, iv. 230, 333). 3. Declarations and manifestos written for Charles I between 1642 and 1648. These are too numerous to be mentioned separately ; the titles of the most important have been already given. Many are contained in the ' History of the Rebellion ' itself, and the rest may be found in Rushworth's * Collections/ in Husband's Collection of Ordinances and Declarations ' (1643), and in the old ' Parliamentary His- tory* (24 vols. 1751-62). 4. Anonymous pamphlets written on behalf of the king. 'Two Speeches made in the House of Peers on Monday, 19 Dec. 1642 ' (Somers Tracts, ed. Scott, vi. 576). ' Transcendent and Multi- plied Rebellion and Treason, discovered by the Laws of the Land/ 1645 ; ' A Letter from a True and Lawful Member of Parlia- ment ... to one of the Lords of his High- ness's Council/ 1656 (see Cal. Clarendon State Papers, i. 295, iii. 79 ; History of the Rebellion, ed.M.o.CT&y,vi. l,xiv. 151). 5. 'Ani- madversions on a Book entitled Fanaticism fanatically imputed to the Church of Eng- land, by Dr. Stillingfleet, and the imputation refuted and retorted by Sam. Cressy/ 1674, 8vo (LISTER, ii. 567). 6. ' A Brief View and Survey of the dangerous and pernicious er- rors to Church and State in Mr. Hobbes's book entitled Leviathan, ' Oxford, 1676 (see Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. p. xlii). 7. ' The History of the Rebellion and Civil War in Ireland/ 1720, 8vo. This is a vindi- cation of Charles I and the Duke of Ormonde from the Bishop of Ferns and other catholic writers. It was made use of by Nalson in his 'Historical Collections/ 1682, and by Borlase in his ' History of the Irish Rebel- lion/ 1680. A manuscript is in the library of Trinity College, Dublin (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. p. 583). 8. ' A Collection of several Tracts of Edward, Earl of Clarendon/ 1727, fol. This contains (a) the 'Vindication' written by Clarendon in 1668 in answer to the articles of impeachment against him, the substance of which is embodied in the ' Con- tinuation ; ' (b) ' Reflections upon several Christian Duties, Divine and Moral, by way of Essays ; ' (c) ' Two Dialogues on Educa- tion, and on the Respect due to Age ; ' (d) ' Contemplations on the Psalms.' 9. ' Re- ligion and Policy, and the Countenance and Assistance each should give to the other, with a Survey of the Power and Jurisdiction of the Pope in the dominion of other Princes/ I Oxford, 1811, 2 vols. 8vo. A work entitled 'A ! Collection of several Pieces of Edward, Earl ! of Clarendon, to which is prefixed an Account of his Lordship's Life, Conduct, and Charac- ter, by a learned and impartial pen/ was ' published in 1727, 8vo. The second volume is a reprint of the ' History of the Rebellion in Ireland.' The first contains a reprint of Clarendon's speeches between 1660 and 1666 extracted from the ' Journals of the House of Lords.' Bliss and the Bodleian ' Cata- ! logue ' attribute to Clarendon (on insufficient evidence) a tract entitled ' A Letter sent from beyond seas to one of the chief Ministers of the Nonconforming Party. By a Lover of the Established Government both of Church and State/ dated Saumur, 7 May 1674. Two letters written by Clarendon in 1668 to the Duke and Duchess of York on the conversion of the latter to Catholicism, are printed in the 'Harleian Miscellany' (iii. 555, ed. Park); with the letter he addressed to the House of Lords on his flight from England (v. 185), under the title of ' News from Dunkirk House.' The great collection of Clarendon's ', correspondence, acquired at different times by the Bodleian Library, comprises over one hun- dred volumes. A selection from these papers, edited by Dr. Scrope and Thomas Monkhouse,. was published between 1767 and 1786 (State i Papers collected by Edward, Earl of Claren- don, 3 vols. folio, Oxford). They are calen- dared up to 1657 (3 vols. 8vo ; vol. i. ed. by Ogle and Bliss, 1872 ; vols. ii. and iii. ed. by W. D. Macray, 1869, 1876). A number of the post-restoration papers are printed in the third volume of Lister's 'Life of Clarendon.' Letters to Sir Edward Nicholas are printed in the ' Nicholas Papers/ edited by G. F. War- ner, Camden Society, 1886 ; to Sir Richard Browne, in the appendix to the ' Diary of John Evelyn/ edited by Bray, 1827, and by Wheatley, 1879 ; to Prince Rupert, in War- burton's 'Prince Rupert ' (3 vols. 1849) ; to Dr. John Barwick in Barwick's ' Life of Barwick/ 1724; to Lord Mordaunt and others in 1659-60 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. vi. pp. 189-216). [Clarendon's autobiographical works and let- ters form the basis of the Life of Clarendon published in 1837 by Thomas Lister Lord Campbell's memoir in his Lives of the Chancel- lors (iii. 1 10-271) has no independent value. An earlier life of little value is contained in Lives of all the Lord Chancellors, but more especially of those two great opposites, Edward, earl of Clarendon, and Bulstrode, lord Whitelocke, 2 vols. 18mo, 1708. Macdiarmid's Lives of British Statesmen, 1807, 4to, and J. H. Browne's Lives of Prime Ministers of England, 1858, 8vo, con- tain lives of considerable length, and shorter memoirs are given in Lodge's Portraits and Foss's Hyde 389 Hyde Judges of England. The life of Clarendon given by Wood differs considerably in the first two editions of that work (see Bliss's edition, iii. 1018). Charges of corruption brought against Clarendon in the lives of judges Grlyn and Jen- kvns led to the expulsion of Wood from the uni- versity and the burning of his book (1693). These and other charges are brought together in Historical Inquiries respecting the Character of Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, by George Agar Ellis, 1827, and answered in Lewis's Lives of the Contemporaries of Lord Clarendon, 1852, vol. i. preface, pt. i. ; and in Lister's Life, vol. ii. chap. xix. Other authorities are quoted in the text.] C. H. E. HYDE, HENRY, second EARL or CLA- RENDON (1638-1709), eldest son of Edward Hyde, the first earl [q. v.], and his second wife, Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, was born 2 J une 1638. Both he and his brother Laurence [q. v.] spent part of their boyhood under their mother's care at Antwerp and Breda (LISTER, i. 300, ii. 40). Of their at- tachment to their father they afterwards gave ample proof. Clarendon during several years before the Restoration made frequent use of his eldest son as copyist, decipherer, and con- fidential secretary, entrusting him with part of his correspondence with distant royalists. Many of Henry Hyde's letters from this period are among the ' Clarendon Papers ' in the Bodleian Library ; the earliest paper in his handwriting is dated Cologne, 2 Aug. 1655. His father (9 May 1661) calls him ' as secret as he ought to be ' (DOUGLAS, i. x, xiii seqq.) Very soon after the return of his family to England in 1660 Hyde married Theodosia, daughter of Lord Capel, and sister of the Duchess of Beaufort. He lost his wife as early as February 1662, and nearly forty years afterwards, 17 May 1701, described to Pepys a strange supposed instance of second- sight connected with her death (Pn?Y8, Diary and Correspondence, ed. Bright, vi. 207). In 1665 he married Flower, widow of Sir Wil- liam Backhouse, bart., through whom he be- came possessed of the manor and house of Swallowfield, Berkshire (see EVELYN, ii. 316, and note, and iii. 5 ; cf. Diary and Corre- spondence, i. 237, 407). The second Lady Clarendon, who in her later years became first lady of the bedchamber to her niece by mar- riage (the Princess Anne), is tartly described by a junior colleague as one who ' looked like a mad- woman and talked like a scholar ' {Ac- count of the Conduct of the Duchess of Marl- borough, p. 10). In 1661 Lord Cornbury (such being his style after his father's elevation to the earl- dom of Clarendon in April) was elected to parliament for Wiltshire, which he continued to represent till the death of the first earl in 1674. In 1662 he was appointed private secretary to the new queen, Catherine, whose lord chamberlain he became in July 1665. Burnet asserts with questionable accuracy (i. 473) that she ' thought herself bound to protect him in a particular manner,' because of ' his father being so violently prosecuted on the account of her marriage.' He seems to have been a vigilant guardian of her in- terests (cf. RERESBY, p. 193), although many years later an interminable lawsuit arose between them concerning certain arrears which he considered due to himself in respect of his office {Diary and Correspondence, i. 195 (1685), ii. 155 et al.) With many of the most prominent members of the court and council, however, and with the king himself, the son was not more popular than the father, whom in disposition he much resembled. The company in which he took pleasure was such as Evelyn's, who as early as 1664 helped him to plant the park at Cornbury (EVELYN, ii. 174, 168-9). In parliament, where he spoke neither unfrequently nor ineffectively, he like his brother courageously raised his voice on behalf of his father on the occasion of his impeachment in 1667 (LISTER, ii. 426), and after his fall Lord Cornbury became a steady opponent of the court party and the cabal (cf. PEPYS, v. 179). Not less than twenty speeches by him are extant from 1673 alone (in GREY'S Debates, vol. ii. ; cf. DOUGLAS, i. xi), and his denunciation of the scandalous immorality of Buckingham and his attack upon Arlington are alike to the credit of his courage. On his father's death in 1674 he succeeded to the earldom of Clarendon (as to his visit to France at this time see the Abb6 Montagu's letter, ap. LISTER, iii. 488) ; but it was not till 1680, when the state of parties was more equally balanced, that he was, through the influence of his brother-in-law, the Duke of York, made a privy councillor. About the same time he was named keeper of Denmark (Somerset) House and treasurer and receiver-general of the queen's revenues, and the duke would have willingly seen him made secretary of state {Diary and Correspondence, i. 49). At this, as in most other seasons of his life, he seems to have been much hampered by pecuniary troubles (ib. i. 18-19, and note ; cf. BURNET, i. 472). The friendship of the Duke of York led to his inclusion with his brother among those against whom the commons early in Jan uary 1681 addressed the king as persons incl ined to popery (RERESBY, p. 198; BuRNET,ii. 255). In Clarendon's case the accusation is absurd on the face of it, but it may for a time have Hyde 39° Hyde stood him in good stead. His reputation for loyalty was such that he could afford to visit in the Tower both Essex in 1683 (BuRNET, p. 294), and in the new reign Monmouth, and to plead the cause of Alice Lisle when under sentence by Jeffreys (MACAULAY, i. 638). Immediately on the accession of James II Clarendon had been appointed to the great office of lord privy seal in the place of Hali- fax, and during the earlier part of the year had in various ways exerted himself on be- half of the throne (Diary and Correspondence, i. 136 seqq., 147, 181-3). In September 1685 his office of privy seal was put into commis- sion (Evelyn being one of the commissioners, Diary, ii. 475), and he was named lord- lieutenant of Ireland. It may be, as Burnet surmises (iii. 73), that James reckoned on finding a subservient instrument for his Irish policy in his kinsman, the head of a broken house (cf. EVELYN, ii. 408). But being first and foremost a protestant of the church of Eng- land Clarendon could not, except for purely selfish ends, fall in with the policy of govern- ing Ireland for and by the Irish Roman catho- lics. The Earl of Tyrconnel had been sum- moned to London from the command of the military forces in Ireland about the date when Clarendon set out for Dublin (December 1685). The journey occupied the better part of four weeks, including Christmas festivities at Chester and a memorable crossing of Pen- maenmawr, Carnarvonshire, in three coaches and a wagon (Diary and Correspondence, i. 190-205 ; Ellis Correspondence, i. 29). On 9 Jan. 1686 the new lord-lieutenant arrived in Dublin. He speedily found his authority overshadowed by that of the absent com- mander-in-chief, whose return was talked of in London as early as the middle of January (cf. Ellis Correspondence, i. 17-18) and in Dublin from the beginning of March (cf. Diary and Correspondence, i. 288). Soon after- wards Clarendon was bluntly apprised by Sunderland of the king's intention to introduce large numbers of Roman catholics into the Irish judicial and administrative system, as well as into the army (ib. p. 293) . Clarendon, while he sought to allay the panic which spread among the Dublin protestants, com- plained bitterly of the position in which he was placed. He conformed to the wishes of the king and of the extreme party, by warning bishops and preachers against offending Ro- man catholic feeling, and by admitting Roman catholics as councillors and as officers of the army, as well as by urging their admis- sion into town corporations (ib. pp. 258, 282, 399-100, 417,461). But he thoroughly dis^ liked the policy, although he only permitted himself certain guarded protests against it to the king (ib. pp. 298, 338). When in June 1686 Tyrconnel actually returned with full powers as commander-in-chief, Clarendon still clung to his office, striving to keep his < natural unfortunate temper ' under manifold provo- cations and indignities inflicted upon him by 1 the huffing great man ' (EVELYN, iii. 425 ; cf. Diary and Correspondence, i. 466, 474, 481, and Clarendon's letter to the king, ib. p. 494). In August 1686 Tyrconnel, who had en- tirely transformed the army, and even made a change in the command of the lord lieute- nant's own bodyguard, visited England to ob- tain the king's permission for the completion of his work by undoing the Act of Settlement, which Clarendon was desirous of upholding (ib. p. 560). Clarendon sent many protests to both king and queen during his rival's absence (ib. p. 556 ; cf. ii. 18, 21-2) ; but as his brother's influence visibly sank, he began to doubt whether his complaints were ever permitted to reach the king (ib. ii. 26, 32, 43, 51). At last he came to the conclusion that no hope of retaining his post in Ireland re- mained except through the kindness of the queen (ib. pp. 45, 66), and even this support he feared to have forfeited for some petty reason (ib. pp. 79-80). Not until about three weeks after the dismissal of Rochester (8 Jan. 1687), did he receive his letter of recall from Sunderland (ib. pp. 134 sqq.) Tyrconnel, who took Clarendon's place (cf. RERESBY, p. 369), had a final interview with the outgoing vice- roy on 8 Feb. On 21 Feb. Clarendon landed at Neston in Cheshire (Ellis Correspondence, i. 246). He had taken the precaution of carry- ing with him the books of the stores, with the design, as Tyrconnel suggested to Dart- mouth, of leaving his successor in the dark (Dartmouth MSS. 132). Clarendon at the time solemnly placed on record his resolution that nothing should tempt him to contribute in the least to the prejudice of the English protestant interest (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 143). His friends hoped that his royal brother-in-law, who granted him several private audiences during the month after his arrival (Ellis Correspondence, i. 252), would restore to him the privy seal. It was, however, given on 16 March 1687 to a zealous Roman catho- lic, Lord Arundell of Wardour (EVELYN, iii. 32), and Clarendon had to withdraw into private life. Evelyn (ib. p. 40) in August 1687 records a visit to Swallowfield, where Lord Cornbury was on a visit to his father ; the earl was at the time sorely troubled by a marriage project of his eldest son, from the difficulty of raising the sums required for a settlement on the encumbered family Hyde 391 Hyde estates (Diary and Correspondence, i. 200; ii. 180-2 ; cf. BTJRNET, iii. 331, note ; Ellis Correspondence, ii. 42-4). To relieve him- self of pecuniary difficulties he engaged in speculations, ranging from the digging for coal in Windsor forest to the traffic of Scotch pedlars (Diary and Correspondence, i. 284). A pension of 2,000/. per annum conferred on him by James II about the beginning of 1688 was probably welcome, although Halifax thought it inadequate (ib. ii. 155). Macaulay (iii. 33) ignores it. Clarendon more than ever identified his interests with those of the church. While in Ireland he had received a mark of confidence from Oxford by being named high steward of the university (5 Jan. 1686, DOYLE), and on leaving England he had done his best to keep the ecclesiastical appointments open for better days. He advised the bishops in the Tower concerning their bail (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 177), and was asked by Jeffreys to use his good offices with Sancroft (ib. p. 180). Accordingly the course of events soon made the queen, whose goodwill Claren- don had while in Ireland persistently wooed, and on whose council he had been placed in 1681, anxious in her turn for his countenance (ib.} On 24 Sept. 1688, the day after her friendly reception of him, Clarendon found the king himself, in view of the Dutch prepa- rations for invasion, anxious to ' see what the Church of England men will do.' ' And your majesty will see that they will behave them- selves like honest men, though they have been somewhat severely used of late' (ib. p. 189). By-and-by he became still more resolute, and on 22 Oct., at the council summoned by the king to hear his declaration concerning the birth of the Prince of Wales, declined to sit by the side of Father Petre, and asked to attend as a peer only (ib. ii. 195-6; cf. EVELYN, iii. 57). On the other hand, he seems to have loyally used his influence with the Princess Anne (Diary and Correspondence, pp. 199, 201) ; so that the king may have been sincere in crediting (1 Nov.) his assurance that he had had no concern in the invitation to the Prince of Orange (ib. p. 200). Unfortunately, nine days after the landing of the prince fol- lowed the desertion to him of Lord Cornbury (14 Nov.), which was afterwards, with some show of reason, thought to have ' begun the general defection ' (CLARKE, Life o/JamesII, ii. 215). The anguish of Clarendon, who im- mediately (16 Nov.) threw himself at the feet of the king and queen, was probably genuine, though its motives may have been complex. His wife was not in the secret of the flight of the Princess of Denmark (ib. p. 226), in which, according to the Duchess of Marlborough, he would have well liked to have had a chance of sharing (Conduct of the Duchess of Marlborough, p. 18). In the council of peers called by the king on his re- turn to discuss the question of summoning a free parliament (27 Nov.) Clarendon in- veighed unsparingly against the royal policy (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 204-9 ; cf. BTJRNET, iii. 340, and Dartmouth's note) ; and on 1 Dec. he set out for Salisbury to make his peace with William. On 3 Dec. he had an interview with the prince at Berwick, near Hindon, and speedily made up his mind, with a view to the interests of the family as well as to the destinies of the country, to tender his support to the prince (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 213, 216-17). He was present at the Hungerford confer- ence on 8 Dec., and followed the advance of the prince as far as Henley, where, on 13 Dec., he obtained leave of absence, wearily inform- ing his friend the bishop of Ely that ' all was naught ' (ib. p. 225). By the prince's de- sire he waited on him again at Windsor on 16 Dec., and took heart to present to him his brother Rochester. It was at the conference held at Windsor that Clarendon was said to have suggested the confinement of King James to the Tower (Conduct of the Duchess of Marlborough, p. 18; cf. Vindication of the Duchess, pp. 5-7) ; while, according to Bur- net (iii. 355), improved by Macaulay (ii. 64), he proposed his relegation to Breda. He himself distinctly declares that, except at the Windsor meeting, he had never been present at any discourse concerning what should be done with King James, but that he was against the king being sent away (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 287). He was certainly now fully alive to the gravity of the crisis, though he may have doubted whether or not he ought to 'kick against the pricks' (cf. EVELYN, Diary, iii. 429); but such efforts as he made to warn the unfortunate king against being hurried into an irretraceable step were frustrated by the flight of which he was informed by the prince himself (ib. p. 234). Under the new regime Clarendon at first continued to bear himself as the representa- tive of the protestant interest in Ireland, and early in 1689 had several interviews on its behalf with William (Diary and Correspond- ence, ii. 238, 243, 258)., Indeed, Burnet (iii. 368-9) affirms that Clarendon's hopes were set on a return to Dublin, but that Tyrconnel's agents found means to frighten William into altogether declining to discuss Irish affairs with Clarendon, who hereupon took his revenge by ( reconciling himself to King James.' He certainly both repudiated Hyde Hyde the whig assumption of ' abdication,' and the settlement of the crown upon William and Mary, speaking with vehemence against this measure in parliament, and afterwards refus- ing to take the oaths to the new government (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 260 sqq. ; cf. BUBNET, iii. 376). He remonstrated with his younger niece Anne as to her unconcern about | her lather's misfortunes (Diary and Corre- \ spondence, ii. 249) ; while with the loss of Queen Mary's favour he, of course, abandoned | all present prospect of office (EVELYN, iii. 70). | He spent part of the summer of 1689 ' for his ' health' at Tunbridge Wells, and was at other times in the year ' diverting himself ' at | Swallowfield, Cornbury, and Oxford. Early in 1690 King William, specially irritated by reports that Clarendon had represented him as averse to the interests of the church (BTJRNET, iv. 51), informed Rochester that but for the j queen's sake he would have excepted him, on account of Clarendon's cabals, from the act of | grace (Diary and Correspondence, \i. 314). Not j long afterwards these suspicions took a more I definite shape. He was in frequent inter- course with Richard Graham, lord Pres- i ton [q. v.], who was plotting in behalf of James (ib. pp. 306-7). On 24 June, by the j express direction of Queen Mary, who wrote to the absent king that she was ' sorrier than it may well be believed ' for her uncle, he was placed under arrest, and on the follow- ing day lodged in the Tower (ib. pp. 319-20; cf. EVELYN, Diary, iii. 88 ; for Queen Mary's letter see DALKYMPLE, iii. 75 ; see MACATJLAY, chap, xv.) Here he remained, under not specially considerate treatment, although his wife bore him company for a time, till 15 Aug. (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 320-9). After his liberation the threads of the conspiracy, the nucleus of which seems to have consisted entirely of protestants, were resumed. When Lord Preston, 31 Dec. 1690, was, on his way to St. Germains, arrested in the Thames, the letters found upon him included one from Clarendon to King James, expressing a hope that the ' marriage ' he had been negotiating would soon ' come off,' and adding : ' Your relations have been very hard on me this last summer. Yet, as soon as I could go safely abroad, I pursued the business ' (MAC- AULAY, iii. 724-5, and see note ib. as to the genuineness of these letters). Preston after- wards named Clarendon among his accom- plices, and reaffirmed this statement before King William (ib. iv. 21 ; cf. CLARKE, Life of James II, ii. 443). Clarendon, who (4 Jan. 1691), after being examined before the cabi- net council, had been once more consigned to the Tower, remained there for several months. His wife was once more his com- panion during part of his confinement, and, as on the previous occasion, he was visited by Rochester, Lord Cornbury, and Evelyn. In July he was allowed to go for air into the country under care of his warder ; and his release on bail soon followed (THOMAS BUR- NET'S Life of Burnet, vi. 299-301). The remainder of Clarendon's life was passed in tranquillity at his residences in the country. Cornbury was in 1694, owing to his pecuniary difficulties, denuded of many of the pictures collected by his father, and of at least a great part of its library ; and in 1697, or shortly before, was sold by Clarendon to Rochester, though to spare his pride the sale was kept a secret till his death LEWIS, i.*43-*47). Of the publication (1702- 1704) of the first edition, in three volumes, of the * History of the Rebellion ' by its author's sons, the chief credit belongs to Rochester [q.v.]; but Clarendon took a great interest in the work (ib. i. *84). In 1704 he presented Evelyn with the three printed volumes (EvE- LYN, Diary, iii. 169). Clarendon died on 31 Oct. 1709. He has no pretensions to eminence as a statesman ; but it is unnecessary to follow Macaulay in concluding private interest to have been the primary motive of his public conduct, or to accept all the cavils of Burnet (i. 472-3) against a man whom he evidently hated. A church of England tory of a narrow type, he was genuinely trusted by the great interest with which, on both sides of St. George's Channel, inherited sentiment and personal conviction identified him. At the time of the catastrophe of King James, he probably drifted further in opposition than he had in- tended; but there is no proof that he set great hopes for his own future upon the new government, and then became a conspirator through disappointment. In his ' Diary (1687- 1690) and Correspondence,' which, with the letters of his younger brother Rochester, first appeared in 1828, he appears as a respectable man, devoid neither of principle nor of preju- dice, without any striking capacity for the management of affairs of state, and with none at all for the management of his own, at times querulous, and occasionally, as was natural in the friend of so many bishops, rather unctuous in tone. In Macky's ' Characters ' he is said to have ' wit, but affectation.' Of his literary tastes his correspondence with Evelyn fur- nishes some illustrations ; he had a remark- ably fine collection of medals (EVELYN, iii. 443), and was author of the ' History and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church at' Win- chester, continued by Samuel Gale,' London, 1715, 8vo (LEWIS, iii. 378). Lely's portrait of Clarendon (when Lord Cornbury) and of Hyde 393 Hyde his first wife Theodosia, at the Grove, Wat- ford, is described (ib.) as one of this painter's best pictures. His son Edward (1661-1724), who suc- ceeded as third earl of Clarendon, was, while Lord Cornbury, M.P. for Wiltshire (1685-95), and for Christchurch (1695-1701) ; was cap- tain-general and governor-in-chief of New- York and New Jersey (1701-8) : was made privy councillor 13 Dec. 1711, and was envoy extraordinary to Hanover in 1714. He was married and had a son who predeceased him in 1713, and two daughters. [For authorities see HYDE, LAUBENCE, EARL OF EOCHESTEB.] A. W. W. HYDE, HENRY, VISCOUNT CORNBURY, and afterwards LORD HYDE in his own right (1710-1753), was the eldest son of Henry Hyde, fourth and last earl of Clarendon and second and last earl of Rochester of the Hyde family, and his wife Jane [q.v.] His grand- father was Laurence, first earl of Rochester [q.v.] Born in November 1710, he was offered, on his return from a continental tour early in 1732, a f very handsome ' pension, which had been obtained for him through his brother-in- law, the Earl of Essex, but which he refused with the words : ' How could you tell that I was to be sold? or, at least, how could you know my price so exactly? ' (Spence in POPE'S Works, iii. 322 ; cf. Imitations of Horace, bk. i. ep, vi. 1. 61). In 1732 Lord Cornbury was chosen M.P. for the university of Oxford, on account partly of his high character and at- tainments, partly of his Jacobite leanings. Though Bowles's description of him as a nonjuror (POPE, Works, ix. 331 n.) is, of course, absurd, he was suspected of deal- ings with the Pretender during his travels abroad (ib. iii. 322 w.); hence Mr. Elwin's characteristic description of him as a ' per- jured traitor ' (ib. vii. 261 w.) His sympa- thies were undoubtedly with the high tory party, and with the political notions at that time fostered by Bolingbroke. But he held aloof from the factious attempt of the oppo- sition in the session of 1740-1 to upset Sir Robert Walpole (cf. his speech, 13 Feb. 1741, summarised in COXE'S Walpole, ed. 1816, iv. 179-81). He is almost certainly the ' C ' of Pope's satire, ' 1740,' who ' hopes and can- didly sits still ' (see POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, iii. 495 n., x. 163). Re-elected to the parliament which met in December 1741, and which speedily saw the downfall of Walpole, he remained in opposition, and was one of the small minority which, 19 Dec. 1745, declined at the very crisis of the rebellion to join in a vote of thanks to the king for order- ing six thousand Hessians into Scotland (Letters of Horace Walpole, i. 412-13). In 1747 he was once more returned to the House of Commons, but quitted it in 1750 on being called up to the lords as Baron Hyde. Much of his time in these years seems to have been spent abroad — at Spa, whither he ! went for his health in 1738 and 1740 (POPE, Works, ix. 176, x. 256), and in France, to which he paid repeated visits in his last years, taking much interest in its affairs. At home he resided chiefly at Cornbury, and at j his London house ' by Oxford Chapel,' at both of which places Pope was his guest (ib. ix. 142-3, 157, x. 237). In 1735 he had addressed to the poet a set of verses con- cerning his authorship of the ( Essay on Man/ which were printed by Pope in 1739 in a new edition of the volume of his 'Works' con- taining the ' Essay ' (cf. ib. viii. 372, 374; cf. LADY MAEY WORTLEY MONTAGU, Works, ii. 237-8). But the friendship of Boling- [ broke, who returned finally to England in i 1743, a year before Pope's death, was pro- I bably the chief intellectual interest of Corn- bury's life. As early as 1735, Bolingbroke, on becoming once more an ' exile/ had ad- dressed to him, from Chanteloup in Touraine, his ' Letters on the Study and Use of His- tory.' Soon afterwards he wrote the letter ' On the Spirit of Patriotism' (not published till 1749), which, according to Horace Wal- pole (Letters, ii. 158), was first addressed to Lord Cornbury (see, however, MACKNIGHT, p. 630). In 1746 Bolingbroke was at Corn- bury, surrounded by his favourite younger politicians (ib. p. 673). When, on Boling- broke's death (December 1751), Lord Hyde learnt that his philosopher and friend had left Mallet his literary executor, he eagerly intervened to prevent the publication of that portion of the ' Letters on the Study of His- tory ' which dealt in a spirit of free criticism with the question of the authenticity of Old Testament history. Mallet declined to bow to authority, and there followed an elabo- rate correspondence, which was published (ib. pp. 694-7 ; cf. LORD CORNBURY, Letter to .David Mallet, Esq., on the intended publica- tion of Lord Bolingbroke 's MSS.) Cornbury, who had remained unmarried, was killed by a fall from his horse at Paris, 26 April 1753, about eight months before the death of his father. Lady Mary Wort- ley Montagu condescended to lament his death as untimely : ' He had certainly a very good heart ; I have often thought it great pity it was not under direction of a better head.' At the same time she naturally, in connection with his will, which contained no legacy to his sister, the Duchess of Queens- berry, revived an ancient scandal against his mother (Letters and Works of Lady Mary Hyde 394 Hyde Wortley Montagu, ed. Lord Wharncliffe, ii. 237-8). Lord Cornbury was clearly a man of conversational ability and wit (cf. Letters of Horace Walpole, ii. 88, 236), as well as of character, and not undeserving of the praises lavished on him by the wits, from Thomson (Seasons: Summer, ed. Bell, ii. 108), Pope, and Swift to Sir Charles Hanbury Williams and Horace Walpole. In addition to the pieces already mentioned, he wrote a few pamphlets, j including one entitled ' Common Sense, or j the Englishman's Journal ' (1737), and a J comedy called by Genest (iv. 44) * sensible, i but dull,' ' The Mistakes, or the Happy Re- sentment,' printed by subscription in 1758 for the benefit of the actress Mrs. Porter, j with * a little preface by Horace Walpole ' | (see his Catalogue of Royal and Noble Au- thors, ed. 1759, ii. 150). He was buried in Westminster Abbey. [Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, 1871-89; Letters of Horace Walpole, ed. Cun- ningham, 1886; Macknight's Life of Boling- broke, 1863 ; Lady Theresa Lewis's Descriptive Catalogue of the Portraits at the Grove, in Lives of Friends and Contemporaries of Lord Chancel- lor Clarendon illustrative of Portraits in his Gallery, 1852, iii. 422-3.] A. W. W. HYDE, JANE, COUNTESS OF CLARENDON AND ROCHESTER (d. 1725), was one of the two daughters of Sir William Leveson-Gower, bart.,andhis wife the daughter of John Gran- ville, earl of Bath. Though her father was a whig (he had been one of Monmouth's bail in 1683; see COLLINS, Peerage of England, 5th ed. v. 141), she was married, 3 March 1693, to Henry, lord Hyde, eldest son of Laurence Hyde, first earl of Rochester [q. v.] Her hus- band's career was undistinguished; for a time he^was ioint vice-treasurer for Ireland, and he enjoyed a pension of 4,000/. a year on the post office, conferred in 1687 for ninety-nine years upon his father and himself (Ellis Correspon- dence, i. 212). In 1711 he succeeded to the earldom of Rochester, and in 1724 to that of Clarendon, both of which titles became extinct by his death on 10 Dec. 1753. At the time of their marriage Lord and Lady Hyde were described as a singularly fine couple (Corre- spondence of Clarendon and Rochester, ii. 341), and among their eijght children, two daughters became in time * tfop toasts ' for their beauty, viz. Jane, afterwards Countess of Essex (see SWIFT, Journal to Stella, 1 8 July 171 1, 29 Jan. 1712), and Catherine, celebrated as Duchess of Queensberry [see under D OUGLAS, CHARLES, third DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY]. But even they were considered inferior in beauty to what their mother had been before them. Ac- cordingly, she was complimented in verse both bv her kinsman, George Granville, lord Lansdowne, and by Prior, who extolled her as Myra in ' The Judgment of Venus;' while Swift condescended to call her his ' mistress,' and Pope tried to make Martha Blount jealous by praising her beauty ( Works, Q^. Ehvin and Courthope, vii. 188, ix. 277 n.~) She paid the penalty of fame in the scandalous aspersions which, many years after her death, are cast upon her conjugal fidelity by the venomous tongue of Lady Mary Wrortley Montagu (Letters and Works, ed. Lord Wharncliffe, ii. 274. Swift seems to allude to the scan- dal in the letter cited above). She died on 24 May 1725. Her husband survived her till 10 Dec. 1753. Her portrait was painted by Kneller and Dahl. There are two portraits by the latter in the Clarendon gallery at the Grove, Watford. [Lady Theresa Lewis's Descriptive Catalogue of the Portraits at the Grove, in Lives of Friends and Contemporaries of Lord Chancellor Claren- don illustrative of Portraits in his Gallery, 1852, iii. 412-15 ; Doyle's Official Baronage of England, i. 406.] A.W. W. HYDE, LAURENCE, EARL OF ROCHES- TER (1641-1711), second son of Edward Hyde, first earl of Clarendon [q. v.], and of his second wife, was born in March 1641. On the return of the family to England at the Restoration, Laurence entered parliament as member for Newport in Cornwall, but from April 1661 to the dissolution in July 1679 sat as representative of the university of Ox- ford. In October 1661 he took part in an embassy to congratulate Louis XIV on the birth of a dauphin, and from May 1662 till 1675 was master of the robes. In 1665 he married Lady Harrietta, daughter of Richard Boyle, first earl of Burlington [q. v.], who proved herself a devoted though perhaps not a discreet wife. Hyde, who with his elder brother Henry (1638-1709) [q. v.] warmly de- fended their father on his impeachment(1667), afterwards described himself as having been 4 much exposed to his own free choice and direction for seven years by his father's banish- ment and his mother's death,' and as having been ' absolutely left to it ' after his father's death (9 Dec. 1674). The unfinished < Medita- tions/ composed by him on the first anniver- sary of that event (printed in Diary and Cor- respondence, i. Appendix, 645-50), prove his anxiety for his father's fame, which he pre- tends to have to some extent jeopardised by advising him to quit England. He adds that during the seven years of his father's exile he attended him but twice, spending with him not more than five weeks in all (cf. PEPTS, v. 100). In June 1676 Hyde was named ambassa- dor extraordinary to John III (Sobieski), Hyde 395 Hyde king of Poland (Diary and Corresp. i. 589-90, 590-624). After being received at Danzig by Queen Maria Casimira Louisa, he jour- neyed to the king's headquarters at Leopol, and there, after some hesitation, helped to bring about the compromise with the Turks, which was confirmed two years later in Con- stantinople (ib. pp. 633-6; cf. ZINKEISEX, Geschichte des Osmanischen Reiches in Europa, v. 80-1). In accordance with the king's in- structions, he made representations to the king of Poland on behalf of the protestants of the country (Diary and Correspondence, i. 14-15). His mission came to an end in October, when he proceeded to Vienna, in order to condole with the emperor, Leo- pold I, on the death of his second consort (Claudia Felicitas). Finding, however, that the emperor had already married again, he forthwith continued his journey to the Ne- therlands, where (January 1677) he found a commission awaiting him as one of the ambassador-mediators at the congress of Nimeguen. According to Temple (' Me- moirs,' pt. iii., in Works, edit. 1750, i. 440), while by his advice Hyde accepted the offer, he modestly excused himself from ' entering into the management of any conferences or despatches ' (cf. Hyde's ' Diary ' in Diary and Correspondence, i. 624-32). In the Sep- tember following he was, however, onTemple's recommendation, again sent to Nimeguen, with special instructions to urge the Prince of Orange to press on the peace before visit- ing England (ib. pp. 637-41 ; cf. TEMPLE, i. 450-1). After again visiting England Hyde returned to the Hague in August 1678, and promised the States General armed assistance. But they had concluded their particular treaty with France, and the promise came too late. Temple, who had not been con- sulted, describes Hyde as having the morti- fication to return to England in September, on the exchange of the notifications of the Nimeguen treaty, 'with the entire disap- pointment of the design upon which he came, and believed the court so passionately bent ' (ib. i. 474-5). In the new parliament which met in March 1679 Hyde took his seat among the reduced court party as member for Wootton Bassett. The treasury having, after Danby's resigna- tion, been put into commission, he was on 26 March named one of the lords (BuKNET, ii. 202). During the following months he was much in the confidence of the absent Duke of York, whose renunciation of Catho- licism he would, however, have gladly wel- comed as a solution of the problem (Diary and Correspondence, i. 42-7). The dismissal of Shaftesbury and the resignation of Essex which followed amidst the agitations of the latter part of the year made it necessary, though Halifax remained in office, for the crown to depend on new men. The leading ministers were now Sunderland, Godolphin, | and Hyde, who was on 19 Nov. appointed I first lord of the treasury and a privy council- j lor. To the public the ' young statesmen ' were * the chits,' and the first tory adminis- tration that has eo nomine conducted English j affairs seemed a 'jest' (cf. the epigram in DRYDEN, Works, ed. Scott, xv. 273-5). Hyde having continued staunch against exclusion I (cf. Diary and Correspondence, i. 49), the House of Commons revenged itself upon him, his elder brother, and their relative, the Mar- quis of Worcester, by voting addresses against them as ' men inclined to popery ' (RERESBY, p. 48, 4 Jan. 1681). Hyde vindicated him- self with vehemence (according to BUR- NET, ii. 255, even with tears), and at the instance of his friend Sir William Jones, the words relating to popery were ultimately struck out of the address. On 23 April 1681 (cf. RERESBY, pp. 201, 211) he was raised to the peerage as Viscount Hyde of Kenilworth ; and when, after the dissolution of the Oxford parliament, the full tide of the reaction had set in, he was glorified in Dryden's great legitimist satire as the manly Hushai, * the friend of David in distress,' and extolled as sparing of the public while liberal of his own money (Absalom and Achitophel, pt. i. 888- 897). The length which he was prepared to go in the service of his master was soon shown by the worst act of his political life, his negotiation with Barillon of the secret subsidy treaty with France of 1681. This was at the time when his correspondent, the Prince of Orange, was impressing upon him that ' it is only by you in England that the Netherlands can be saved ' (Diary and Corre- spondence,i.6Q&(^.; cf.$.pp.79,89). Against the opinion of Halifax, who had remained in office, he continued to deprecate the calling of parliament (RERESBY, p. 235), and rose higher and higher in the goodwill of the king. In August, and again in September, Evelyn (ii. 398-9) speaks of Hyde as 'the great favourite.' On 29 Nov. he was created Earl of Rochester. Of the high tory reaction during the last years of Charles II he must be regarded as a principal instrument. But though he was protected both by the Duke of York and by the Duchess of Ports- mouth, Rochester's natural arrogance made him many enemies. Among these was Hali- fax, with whom he had co-operated as to the Exclusion Bill, but from whom he had differed _arliament. The its origin to Halifax's as to the policy of convoking p quarrel doubtless owed its ori Hyde 396 Hyde £^S®^K^^S«SS5» 268-96 ; BURNET, n. Chester treated a cl by Halifax against implying an accusation of corruption against , ^ /^""tT'i A«nPfiflllv of imself The king's intention of annulling ; throw of the Hydes, and more especially o ^obnoxious contract was frustrated by his Rochester. While successfully ii^rmmimr certain contractos 1685. Sunderland seems early i to have begun his ^na3uwes for the death ; p. 268-96 ; cf. Lives the position of Clarendon [q. v.] in : ^ themeantime, ; Sunderland at home alenated Qu his daughter, Lady Ossory, died ; * Meditations ' which he put to p parliament remaining unconvoked, Rochester maintained himself in power (RERESBY, pp. 300, 305), although his overbearing demea- nour made him unpopular at court, and did him harm with the king (BTJRNET, ii. 444, where the ' stop of all payments ' is said to have been imputed to him). He was dis- appointed of his hope of being made lord treasurer; and when, in August 1684, he was promoted to the lord presidency of the coun- cil, he was declared by Halifax to have been 'kicked upstairs' (MACATJLAY, i. 277; cf. RERESBY, pp. 307-8 ; EVELYN, ii. 434 ; Diary and Correspondence, i. 94r-6). Shortly after- wards (October), when Ormonde was recalled from Ireland, Rochester was, through the in- fluence of the Duke of York, appointed his successor (see Diary and Correspondence, i. 96-105). He was not, however, on this oc- casion to cross the Channel. On 25 Jan. 1685 and in the put to paper on the first anniversary of this event (printed ib. i. 170-5) he relates how, his ' soul being gone,' and his wife ' lying weak and worn with con- tinual sickness,' he resolved to retire into privacy and contemplation. He does not add that 2 Feb. 1685 had been fixed by the king for the investigation, suggested by Hali- fax, of the treasury books formerly under his control, and that a rumour was abroad that he 'would be turned out of all, and sent to the Tower' (BTJRNET, ii. 446, corroborated, according to MACATJLAY, |i. 429 note, by the treasury books). On the previous night Charles II was mortally ill; on 6 Feb. he died ; and ten days afterwards Rochester was made lord treasurer (RERESBY, p. 316). In the course of the year several minor appoint- ments were in addition bestowed on him, and on 29 June he was created K.G. (DOYLE). Among those who speedily claimed his good offices in his new position was the Prince of Orange, at that time desirous of a reconcilia- tion with his father-in-law (Diary and Cor- respondence, i. 115 sqq.) ; in return Rochester advised the prince to remove Monmouth from Holland (ib. i. 122). After Sedgmoor, Mon- mouth from Ringwood solicited Rochester's intercession with King James (ib. p. 143). Neither Rochester nor his brother in Ire- of Modena from Rochester and »,ueen Mary other re- latives and friends of the king's first wife (RERESBY, p. 349). Rochester was certainly believed to have been implicated in the un- successful intrigue to detach the king from the influence of the queen and the Jesuits by means of his mistress, Catharine Sedley, just created Countess of Dorchester (MACATJLAY, ii. 73, note; Diary and Correspondence, ii. 314, note). The temporary retirement of Lady Dorchester to Ireland, and the resent- ment of the queen, palpably diminished his influence. The rumour in March (Ellis Cor- respondence, i. 59) that he was to receive a dukedom was probably idle. What Roger North regards as his second infirmity, his Love of the bottle, caused him at times to betray apprehensions of the decline of his authority (BONREPAUX ap. MACATJLAY, ii. 75, note). In the vain hope of averting his fall, be agreed in the autumn of this year (1686) to serve on the ecclesiastical commission which the king was preparing to use against the church of England (if BTJRNET, iii. Ill, is to be trusted), and he yielded to the peremp- tory command of the king by voting for the suspension of Henry Compton [q. v.], the bishop of London. According to the account which Burnet (iii.!22seqq.) professed to have derived from Rochester himself, the king had since Mon- mouth's execution never consulted him ex- cept on treasury business, in which he had recently proved his usefulness by procuring a loan (cf. MACATJLAY,ii. 147). Finally James, on the direct suggestion of Sunderland (CLARKE, Life of James II, ii. 100), pressed Rochester to allow himself to be ' instructed in religion,' and after some demur the latter agreed to a conference, at which two English clergymen should attend to confront the priests. The conference was held on 30 Nov. Rochester's enemies, according to Burnet, made his wife responsible for this step ; but this Rochester denied. According to the same hostile evidence (which herein substan- tially agrees with that of DALRYMPLE, i. 182-3), Rochester had before the conference become convinced that nothing could avert his fall, and consequently bore himself so haughtily and contemptuously towards the Hyde 397 Hyde priestly disputants that the king broke up the meeting. On 7 Dec. he had an audience with the king, from whom, in return for assurances and complaints, he received permission to act according to his conscience {Diary and Cor- respondence, ii. 87-91). At a final audience on 10 Dec. the necessity of his dismissal was announced to him. The king was clearly ashamed afterwards of his share in the trans- action (CLAKKE, ii. 98-9). As for Eochester, however complicated the motives of his con- duct may have been (see MACAULAY, ii. 147), the fact remains that he held out where many gave way, and that his final de- cision set an example to many protestant waverers (cf. HALLAM, Constitutional History, 10th ed., iii. 66, note ; and see the enthusi- astic praise of CLAKENDON in Diary and Cor- respondence, ii. 132). Rochester's dismissal, which took effect on 4 Jan. 1687, caused great excitement at court (the spiteful ' epi- taph ' composed on the occasion cannot pos- sibly be Dryden's ; see SCOTT'S Dry den, xv. 279) . It was, however, softened by the grant of an annual pension of 4,000/. out of the post office for two lives, and of forfeited Irish lands valued at about 2,0007. a year in addi- tion (ElUs Correspondence, i. 218-19). The next months of Rochester's life were saddened by the illness of his wife (Dart- mouth MS. 131 ; Ellis Correspondence, i. 259), who died on 12 April 1687 (DOYLE). As governor of the Merchant Adventurers of England, he was placed on a commission for preventing the exportation ofwool(JEllis Cor- respondence, ii. 13); but otherwise he kept away from public affairs. In July he paid a visit to Spa (ib. i. 314-15), but on his return he notes (6 Oct.) the continuance of the king's estrangement from him {Dartmouth MS. 146). Having, however, in the course of the year been appointed to the lord-lieu- tenancy of Hertfordshire, he in November and December showed himself ready to re- spond to the wish of the court by helping to pack a parliament (MACATTLAY, ii. 324). When William of Orange had landed in England, and King James was on the point of setting out for Salisbury, Rochester joined with his old adversary Halifax in suggesting and signing a petition for the calling of a free parliament and the opening of negotia- tions with the prince (ib. p. 501). At the council of peers held by the king on his return from the west (27 Nov.), Rochester vehemently urged the same course (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 209). Yet William seems, notwithstanding their former intimacy, to have been at this time strongly prepos- sessed against him (ib. ii. 217 ; cf. 348 n.), and received him very coldly when presented to him on 16 Dec. at Windsor by Clarendon (ib. p. 227) ; and this although only a few days earlier (11 Dec.) Rochester had signed the peers' order designed to prevent any ac- tion on the part of the English fleet against the prince (Dartmouth MSS. 229 ; cf. 232, 280). In the critical debates which ensued Rochester spoke resolutely against the settle- ment of the crown on William and Mary, and in favour of the alternative plan of a regency, which Sancroft suggested (EVELYN, iii . 7 0 ; cf . BURNET, iii. 376) . In consequence, he altogether lost the favour of the Princess Mary (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 264). When, however, the date (2 March 1689) arrived for members of the houses to take the oaths to the new government, or forfeit their seats, Rochester, unlike Clarendon [q. v.], submitted. Macaulay (iii. 33) considers the amount of Rochester's pension and its import- ance to himself and his family a sufficient explanation of his conduct. In July of this year he appealed to Burnet through the Countess of Ranelagh to use his influence for the continuance of this pension (BTJRNET, vi. 295 seqq.) In April 1691 he was again in communication with Burnet on behalf of his imprisoned elder brother (ib. pp. 301-3) ; in return he was about the same time employed by the bishop, though without success, as intermediary with the nonjuring prelates (ib. iv. 128). By declining to interfere ac- tively in the queen's difference with her sister Anne concerning the dismissal of the Marlboroughs he regained Queen Mary's good- will ; though considerable deductions must be made from the assertion of the duchess that Rochester was ' the queen's oracle ' and ' the prosecutor of the ill-usage of the princess' Anne (Account of the Conduct of the Duchess of Marlborough, pp. 54 seqq., 72, 93 seqq., 123). It was about this time that he was (1 March 1692) readmitted to the privy coun- cil ; and by the following year he had cer- tainly acquired a considerable influence over Queen Mary, especially in church matters (BURNET, iv. 210-11). Thus, in the follow- ing years he could again assert himself at the head of the high church party by attempt- ing obstruction and obnoxious legislation (MACATTLAY, iv. 476 ; BIJRNET, iv. 255), and by seeking to embroil affairs in general by constitutional quibbling and factious inter- pellations (ib. iv. 251 ; MACATJLAY, iv. 476). When the association on behalf of the king was formed after the discovery of the assas- sination plot in 1696, Rochester formulated a paraphrase of the term ' rightful and lawful king ' for the use of the tories (BTJRNET, iv. 306-7) ; but in December of the same year he was one of the chief opponents of the bill Hyde 398 Hyde of attainder against Fenwick, and signed the protest against it (ib. iv. 351 n. ; MACAFLAY, v. 218). On the reconstitution of the ministry towards the close of William's reign he was (12 Dec. 1700) named lord-lieutenant of Ire- land, and virtually placed at the head of affairs, with Harley as manager of the com- mons (BTTRNET, iv. 470 ; cf. EVELYN, iii. 155). But William seems soon to have found that Rochester's imperious temper and manner were unredeemed by any commanding poli- tical ability ; instead of controlling his party he could only stimulate it to factiousness, so that the year in which he was at the head of affairs seemed to the king ' one of the un- easiest of his whole life.' Expostulations followed ; and, after the king had gone to Holland in June, Rochester, who had (partly, perhaps, on account of indisposition) delayed his departure as long as possible, at last started for Ireland in September (BTTRNET, iv. 536 ; cf. Diary and Correspondence, ii. 381 ; and see ib. pp. 357 seqq., 431 seqq.) His stay in Ire- land was too brief to exercise much influence upon the relations between the two king- doms. According to Burnet, the unalter- able confidence reposed in him by the esta- blishment enabled him to oblige ' people of all sorts, dissenters as well as papists ; ' in one instance — in his treatment of the half- way officers — his measures were so harsh as to be disavowed by the king (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 348-9, 403). Early in 1702 William III informed Ro- chester of the termination of his lord-lieu- tenancy ; but at the king's death (8 March) Queen Anne retained her uncle in office. She seemed resolved to trust him as of old, and in token of her goodwill named one of his daughters a lady of her bedchamber (Con- duct of the Duchess of Marlborough, pp. 123, 133). He had, however, returned to Eng- land, and when urged by the queen to go back to his post delayed his departure (see ib. p. 141). In truth, he was intent upon recovering supreme ministerial authority at home with the aid of the interest of the church, to which Queen Anne was so warmly attached. He seized an early opportunity of showing his care for convocation (BirR- NET, v. 17) ; and as the spirits of the high church clergy rose, so did their expectations from his leadership,»more especially as they resented the apathy of Godolphin towards the bill against Occasional Conformity. Roches- terwas, however, unable to maintain himself in office against the Marlborough influence, and resigned his lord-lieutenancy on 4 Feb. 1703. The same influence continued to de- press his fortunes during the greater part of the reign. Towards the succession question ! he bore himself cautiously, not involving him- self with the Jacobites, and remaining on ! good terms with Hanover (Diary and Corre- spondence, ii. 459 ; cf. BTJRNET, iv. 497) ; in 1705 he even, from factious motives, sug- gested an establishment for the Electress Sophia in England (ib. v. 190, 231). He con- tinued to put himself forward as the cham- pion of the church, opposing both the Regency Bill in 1705 and the Scottish union in 1707 on ecclesiastical grounds (ib. v. 237-8, 294). The goodwill of his clients is shown by his election in 1709 to the high-stewardship of the university of Oxford, of which in 1700 he had been made a D.C.L. (DOYLE). In 1707 he also took part in those complaints against the admiralty which wounded the queen by reflecting on her husband. But at the crisis of 1710 he shared the good fortune of the tory party, and 21 Sept. was once more made lord president of the council (BunNET, vi. 12). He died suddenly in the night of 1-2 May 1711 at his house near the Cockpit, having written a letter on cabinet business to Dartmouth only a few hours before (see Dartmouth MSS. 305; cf. SWIFT, Journal to Stella, 3 May 1711). In 1702-4 Rochester published his father's great historical work. Clarendon's will had left all his papers and writings at the disposal of both his eldest and his second son, but Rochester was chiefly responsible for the pub- lication. He composed the dignified, though towards the close rather unctuous, preface to the first volume (1702), and the dedications to the queen of the second (1703) and third (1704), written with a more direct partisan purpose of extolling the principles of the high church party. (For the evidence showing Rochester to have been the author of these introductions, sometimes ascribed to Dean Aldrich, cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii. 159 ; preface to History of the Rebellion, ed. W. D. Macray, 1888, i. p. ix; LADY THERESA LEWIS, i. 67*-87*; and for Rochester's interest in a French translation of the ' History ' by de la Conseil- lere de Meherene, vol. i. 1705, see Diary and Correspondence, ii. 458.) Rochester had in- disputably inherited from his father certain literary gifts as well as tastes, and was both an effective and a facile writer. He posed too as a patron of letters. Dryden and Lee dedicated to him their < Duke of Guise ' (1683), and the former his ' Cleomenes ' (1692). He proved himself for the most part an assiduous ind adroit man of business. As a courtier he showed more suppleness in his relations with a varied succession of rulers than might have seemed natural to him; and 'Burnet de- clares him to have been ' the smoothest man in Hyde 399 Hyde the court ' till success turned his head and made him insolent. Roger North, who says that in his passion he would 'swear like a cutter/ adds that he was too prone to indulgence in wine. His enemy the Duchess of Marlborough fur- ther describes him as consumed by petty vanity and love of trifling ceremonies (Ac- count of Conduct, p. 98). But it is impos- sible on this subject to trust either her or Halifax, who with aristocratic spite referred to him as l scarce a gentleman ' (REEESBY, p. 273). Though he began his public career as a diplomatist, he was, as King William found in his latter days, little versed in foreign affairs. The strength of his position lay in his being long accounted the head of the church of England party; and at the crucial moment under James II he showed himself worthy of the confidence placed in him. In his domestic relations he was unexception- able. He is described by Macky as of middle stature, well-shaped, and of a brown com- plexion. A portrait of him and his wife by Lely, and another of him by Wissing, are preserved at the Grove, Watford. His only son Henry (1672-1753) became fourth and last Earl of Clarendon, and second and last Earl of Rochester of the Hyde family. He is noticed under his wife, JANE HYDE. Rochester also had four daughters — Anne, first wife of James Butler, second duke of Ormonde [q. v.] ; Henrietta, wife of James Scott, earl of Dalkeith ; Mary, first wife of Francis Seymour, first lord Con way ; and Catherine, who was unmarried. [The Correspondence of Rochester and his elder brother, with the Diary of Clarendon from 1687-90, and that of Rochester during his Polish embassy in 1676, was edited with notes and bio- graphical introductions by S. W. Singer (2 vols. 1828), and is here cited as Diary and Corre- spondence. This includes the whole of the State Letters of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, edited, with a preface vindicating his memory ( by Dr. Douglas, bishop of Salisbury), for the Clarendon Press, 2 vols. 1763, and reprinted at Dublin in 1765. See also Burnet's Hist, of his own Time, 6 vols. 1833; Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence, ed. H. B. Wheatley, 4 vols. 1879 ; Memoirs of Sir John Reresby, ed. J. J. Cartwright, 1875; Manu- scripts of the Earl of Dartmouth, Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. v. 1887 ; Roger North's Lives of the Norths, 3 vols. 1826 ; Clarke's Life of James II, 2 vols. 1816 ; Ellis Correspond- ence, 2 vols. 1829 ; [Hooke's] Account of the Conduct of the Duchess of Marlborough, 1742; [Fielding's] Vindication of the Duchess of Marl- borough, 1742; Dalrymple's Memoirs, 3 vols. 1790 ; Macaulay's Hist, of England, 5 vols. 1857- 1861. See also Lady T. Lewis's Lives of the Friends and Contemporaries of Lord Chancellor Clarendon, 3 vols. 1852 ; Lister's Life of Claren- don, 1837-8 ; Doyle's Baronage.") A. W. W. HYDE or HIDE, SIR NICHOLAS (d. 1631), chief justice of England, was the fourth son of Lawrence Hyde of West Hatch, Tisbury, Wiltshire, and of Gussage St. Mi- chael, Dorsetshire, by Anne, widow of Mat- thew Colthurst of Claverton, near Bath, and daughter of Nicholas Sibell of Chimhams, near Farningham, Kent. His grandfather was Robert Hyde of Norbury, Cheshire ; Ed- ward Hyde, first earl of Clarendon [q. v.], was his nephew, and Alexander Hyde [q. v.l Edward (1607-1659) [q. v.], and Sir Robert [q. v.], were his nephews. As a younger son he took under his father's will only a small portion of 30/. per annum, and accordingly en- tered the Middle Temple, where he was called to the bar. He was returned to parliament for Andover in 1601, and for Christchurch in 1603-4, and became one of the leaders of the popular party, opposing the great contract and the prerogative of imposition in the de- bates of 1610. He was also one of the speakers in the conference of the houses on impositions in 1614. He must be carefully distinguished from another Nicholas Hyde, or Hide, of Aldbury, Hertfordshire, who was created a baronet in 1621 (CussANS, Hert- fordshire, in., f Hundred of Dacorum,' 30, 33 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 307). His career at the bar was undistinguished. Nevertheless in 1626 he was retained by Buckingham to draft the defence to the ar- ticles of impeachment exhibited against him. The sudden removal of Sir Ranulphe Crew q. v.] from the chief justiceship of the king's >ench, 9 Nov. 1626, was followed within a month by the death of his successor-desig- nate, Sir John Davies [q. v.] Hyde, who had changed his political principles, was nomi- nated in his place, was knighted at White- hall on 28 Jan., was called serjeant-at-law on 31 Jan., and was appointed to the chief justiceship on 6 Feb. 1626-7 (WHITELOCKE, Mem. p. 8 ; METCALFE, Book of Knights ; Parl. Hist. ii. 167 ; RYMER, ed. Sanderson, xviii. 835). This unexpected advancement created much indignation in Westminster Hall, which vented itself in the following ' significant tetrastich,' which Sir Simonds D'Ewes heard whispered in court at the Bury Lent assizes: — Learned Coke, Court Montague, The aged Lea, and honest Crew ; Two preferred, two set aside, And then starts up Sir Nicholas Hyde. (SiR SIMONDS D'EWES, Autobiog. ed. Hal- liwell, ii. 49 ; WALTER YONGE, Diary, Camd. Soc. pp. 100-1.) The first case that came before Hyde was that of the five knights [see DARNELL, SIR THOMAS]. He was sum- moned with his colleagues to the bar of the Hyde 400 Hyde House of Lords to answer for the refusal of the habeas corpus, appeared, and after some demur alleged precedents in justification. No further proceedings followed (ParL Hist. ii. 288). In Lent 1629 Hyde tried a strange murder case, curiously illustrative of the superstitions of the time. A woman named Johan Norkot, wife of Arthur Norkot, had been found dead in her bed, her throat cut from ear to ear and her neck broken, the print of a thumb and four fingers of a left hand on her left hand, and a bloody knife sticking in the floor a short distance from the bed. The coroner's a had found a verdict of suicide, and the / was buried. Thirty days afterwards, however, it was disinterred, and certain per- sons on whom suspicion had fallen touched it in the presence of two parish priests and other witnesses. The suspected murderers were indicted at the Hertfordshire assizes and acquitted, upon which an appeal of mur- der was brought in the king's bench, Hyde presiding. The principal evidence was that of two aged parish priests, who deposed to having seen the body when touched by the prisoners change colour, sweat, open and shut its eyes three times, and three times extend and withdraw its ring or marriage finger. This evidence Hyde admitted with- out comment, and left the case to the jury, who convicted three of the prisoners (Gent. Mag. 1851, pt. ii. p. 13). When required by the king to give an extrajudicial opinion on any important matter, it was Hyde's practice to do so only in concert with his colleagues, who would assemble at Serjeants' Inn for the purpose. This was done on two great occasions — viz. in 1628, just before the grant- ing of the Petition of Right, and in the fol- lowing year, after the arrest of Sir John Eliot and the other members of parliament who had been concerned with him in the violent scene which preceded the dissolution. On the former occasion the question was as to the legality of arrest by general warrant, and the probable effect of the petition on that practice. The judge advised discreetly that, as a rule, general warrants were in- valid, but that the courts had a discretion to allow them in cases requiring secrecy, and there was no reason to apprehend that this would be prejudiced by the petition. On the latter occasion the question was whether privilege of parliament protected members from punishment after a dissolution for offences committed in the preceding par- liament, The judges answered that, as a rule, privilege of parliament protected mem- bers from punishment out of parliament for things done in parliament in a parlia- I mentary course, but it was otherwise when things were done exorbitantly. Personally, ' Hyde was opposed to proceeding against the members, thinking it would be better to leave them to languish in gaol ' as men neglected until their stomachs come down.' In the result, however, an information was filed by Attorney-general Sir Robert Heath [q. v.J in the king's bench, upon the hearing of which Hyde disallowed the defendants' plea to the jurisdiction, and passed sentence of fine and imprisonment upon them. Hyde presided in Lent 1631 at the Star- chamber trial of Francis Annesley, lord Mountnorris [q. v.], Sir Arthur Savage, and others, for conspiring to slander Lord Falkland [see OAKY, SIR HENEY] while lord deputy in Ireland. The case ended in the acquittal of Mountnorris and most of the defendants. He also presided over the judicial assessors in the House of Lords on occasion of the trial of Lord Audley for abominable offences on 13 April of the same year, which terminated in the execu- tion of the prisoner. He died of gaol fever on 25 Aug. following (Life of Edward, first Earl of Clarendon, ed. 1827, i. 12; CEOKE, Reports, Car. 225). Hyde was not a great judge, and displayed more prudence than independence. His manner was reserved and cold, and being sallow and ' of a mean aspect ' and neglect- ful of his dress, he was thought to have lowered the dignity of his office (WHITE- LOCKE, Mem. p. 1; SIR SIMONDS D'EwES, Autobiography, ed. Halliwell, p. 51). He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Arthur Swayne of Sarson in the parish of Amport, Hampshire, by whom he had several children (HoAEE, Modern Wiltshire, iv., ' Hundred of Dunworth,' 131). [Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices, i. 384; Foss's Lives of the Judges; Keports of Cases in the Courts of Star-chamber and High Commission (Camd. Soc.), vol. i. et seq. ; Cob- bett's State Trials, iii. 235 et seq., 402 et seq.; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, iv. « Hundred of Dun- worth,' 16, 131 ; Life of Edward, first Earl of Clarendon, ed. 1827, i. 1-3; Hasted's Kent, i. 304 ; Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 494 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby, iii. 810 ; Dugdale's Orig pp. 219, 221; Parl. Debates, 1610 (Camd. Soc.), pp. 120, 130; Spedding's Life of Bacon, iv. 365, 370; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10 p. 621 1629-31 pp.77, 79; Sir James Whitelocke's Lib. Fam. (Camd. Soc.), p. 42.] J. M. E. HYDE,SiRROBERT(1595-1665),judge, born at his father's house, Heale, near Salis- bury, in 1595, was second son of Sir Lawrence Hyde, attorney-general to Anne, the consort of James I, by his wife, Barbara Castilion of Benham, Berkshire. Alexander Hyde fq v 1 and Edward Hyde (1607-1659) [q. v.] were Hyde 401 Hyde his brothers, and Edward, first earl of Claren- don, his first cousin. He was called to the bar at the Middle Temple 7 Feb. 1617, was appointed Lent reader there in 1638, and became a serjeant-at-law in May 1640. In the time of Lord Coke he attended as re- porter in the king's bench. He was recorder of Salisbury as early as 1638, when com- plaints were made against him for his remiss- ness in collecting ship-money. He represented Salisbury in the Long parliament, professed loyalist principles, voted against the bill for the attainder of Strafford, and was accordingly included in the list of the minority, whose names were placarded as betrayers of their country. Having joined the king at Oxford, he was voted a malignant by parliament, and incapacitated from sitting in the house. He was committed to the Tower from 4 to 18 Aug. 1645, and on 11 May 1646 was deprived of the recordership of Salisbury, He then retired into private life. In 1651 Charles II during his flight from Worcester was shel- tered for some days in his house at Heale (CLAKENDOX, vi. 340; Parl Hist. ii. 622, 756, iii. 219). During the protectorate he occasionally practised his profession, and his name occurs in the reports of Siderfin and Hardres. At the Restoration he was knighted, and appointed a judge of the common pleas, 31 May 1660, and on 14 June 1660 was rein- stated in the recordership of Salisbury. He was also a commissioner upon the trial of the regicides, but took no part beyond advising upon points of law (see State Trials, v. 1030, xiv. 1312). Thanks to his cousin's influence, he was promoted to be chief justice of the king's bench on 19 Oct. 1663. He is said to have been an authority upon pleas of the crown, but was not learned otherwise. Upon the trials of Twyn for printing a book called * A Treatise of the Execution of Justice,' and of Benjamin Keach at Aylesbury for publish- ing ' The Child's Instructor,' he took a tone very hostile to dissenters and seditious books (see RAYMOND, Reports, vi. 515, 700). He was not, however, always opposed to non- conformists (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663). He died suddenly on the bench on 1 May 1665, and was buried in Salisbury Cathedral. His wife was Mary, sister of Francis Baber, M.D., of Chew Magna, Somerset, but he had no children. By the demise of his brother Lawrence he came into possession of the Heale estates in the Amesbury valley, and these, with his collection of heirlooms, he settled on the issue of his brother Alexan- der [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury. [Foss's Lives of the Judges; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.vi. 65 ; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire; Camp- bell's Chief Justices.] J. A. H. VOL. XXVIII. HYDE, THOMAS (1524-1597), Roman catholic exile, born at Newbury, Berkshire, was connected with the family to which Edward Hyde, earl of Clarendon, belonged [q. v.] He became at the age of thirteen (1537) a scholar of Winchester, and proceeded to New College, Oxford, where he was elected fellow in 1543, and graduated B.A. in Oc- tober 1545 and M.A. in 1549 (KiEBT, Win- chester Scholars, p. 121 ; Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 211). He resigned his fel- lowship at New College in 1550, and in 1551 succeeded Everard as head-master of Win- chester. He was installed a prebendary of Winchester on 23 June 1556 (LE NEVE, Fasti, iii. 33). As a fervent catholic, * very stiff and perverse,' he was forced to resign his offices after Elizabeth's accession, and was ordered to the custody of the lord treasurer by the ecclesiastical commissioners in 1561 (STETPE, Annals, ed. 1824, vol. i. pt. i. p. 414). He, however, escaped abroad, and lived for some years at Louvain, where he was much esteemed by the other exiles. Cardinal Allen commends his counsel and abilities in a letter dated 1579. He afterwards removed to Douay, where he boarded with a printer's widow. He died there on 9 May 1597, and was buried in the lady chapel of St. James's Church. Pits praises his strict life and conversation, his great gravity and severity, his fierce hatred of vice and heresy. While at Louvain Hyde published his prin- cipal work (Wood credits him with others, but does not name them) : ' A Consolatorie Epistle to the Afflicted Catholikes. Being a Dissuasive against frequenting Protestant Churches, and an Exhortation to Suffer with Patience. Set foorth by Thomas Hide, Priest,' Louvain, 1579, 8vo ; 2nd edition, with three woodcuts, 1580. A copy of the later edition only is in the British Museum. [Pits, ed. 1619, p. 795 ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), i. 659 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 121, 128 ; Dodd's Church Hist., ed. 1691, i. 250 ; G-illow's Diet.] E. T. B. HYDE, THOMAS, D.D. (1636-1703), orientalist, was born 29 June 1636 at Bil- lingsley, near Bridgnorth in Shropshire, of which his father, Ralph, was vicar. He received his first instruction in oriental languages from his father. At the age of sixteen he proceeded to King's College, Cam- bridge, where he became a pupil of Wheelock, the professor of Arabic. He now devoted himself particularly to Persian, and, on Wheelock's recommendation, assisted Wal- ton in the publication of the Persian and Syriac versions of the Polyglott Bible. For this work he transcribed into its proper alpha- D D Hyde 402 Hyde Taet the Persian translation of the Pentateuch which had been published in Hebrew cha- racters at Constantinople, and he added a Latin translation. These contributions were sharply criticised by Angelo de la Brosse (Angelus de Sancto Josepho), a Carmelite friar, and Hyde defended them in 1691 in an appendix to his edition of Peritsol's 'Itinera' (see No. 5 infra). In 1658 Hyde migrated to Queen's College, Oxford, where he became reader of Hebrew. He proceeded M.A. by order of the chancellor of the university, Richard Cromwell, after reading one lecture in the schools on oriental languages in April 1659. In the same year he became under- keeper of the Bodleian Library, and on 2 Dec. 1665 was unanimously elected chief librarian. He was made prebendary of Salisbury Cathe- dral in 1666, archdeacon of Gloucester in 1673, tion from late Muhammedan writers, while neglecting the early Pehlevi sources (cf. Gent. Mag. 1763, p. 373). Among other important works published by Hyde are: 1. Text and Latin translation of a Persian version of an astronomical trea- tise (originally written in Arabic) by Ulugh Beig ibn Shahrukh on the latitude and lon- gitude of the fixed stars, Oxford, 1665, 4to. 2 ' Catalogus impressorum librorum Biblio- thecee Bodleian®/ Oxford, 1674, fol. This was the third published catalogue of the Bodleian. 3. An account of the system of weights and measures of the Chinese in a treatise on the weights and measures of the ancients by Edward Bernard, 1688. 4. 'De Historia Shahiludii,' two instalments, published m 1689 and 1694, of a treatise on oriental games, together with Persian texts and trans- it idency and went to live in what had been the house of the prior of St. Frideswides (BROWNE WILLIS, Survey of Cathedrals, iii. 438). He energetically helped in completing the arrangements of the new foundation (cf. Letters and Papers Henry VIII, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 990, 1137, &c. ; pt. ii. pp. 2379, 3141, &c). He tolerated no heresy among his students ; sought to im- prove the college services ; and made pro- gresses through the college estates. On 3 June 1528 he was appointed, with Ste- phen Gardiner and others, a commissioner to amend the statutes of Wolsey's colleges at Oxford and Ipswich. On 15 April 1529 he became prebendary of Wetwang in the cathedral of York. On Wolsey's fall, Hyg- den exerted himself to save the college from sharing its founder's fate. He and the canons petitioned the king in 1530, and he and Carter interviewed the king in London in the same year. Henry reassured them by saying, * Surely we purpose to have an honorable college there, but not so great and of such magnificence as my Lord Car- dinal intended to have had' .('Letter to Wolsey ' in Letters and Papers Henry VIII, vol. iv. pt. iii. p. 6579). Hygden remained in Oxford through 1531 (ib. v. 6), and when Henry refounded the college he was ap- pointed the first dean of Christ Church. On 30 Sept. 1532 he gave 18W. to found four demyships and four probationary fellowships at Magdalen College. On 15 Dec. 1532 Kichard Croke, who hoped to succeed Hyg- den, wrote to Cromwell, ' There is no way but one with Mr. Dean, for he has lain speech- less this twenty hours . . . his goods are all conveyed to Magdalene, Corpus, and New College, on which he has bestowed large sums, but nothing to this college [i.e. Christ Church], where he has had his promotion ' (ib. v. 1632). He died 13 Jan. 1532-3, and was buried in Magdalen College chapel, where there is an epitaph in Latin and Eng- lish. An effigy of Hygden was in the third window of the south side of Balliol College chapel. The letter from the canons to Crom- well, assigned to 20 Dec. 1532, alluding to his death, is apparently misdated. Hygden's brother (ib. v. 224), Brian Hygdon, is sepa- rately noticed. [Letters and Papers Henry VIII passim ; Reg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 90; Welch's Alumni Westm. p. 1 ; Bloxam's Reg. Magd. Coll. iv. xxiii. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 38 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxf ed Gutch, ii. 23, 31, 33, 53, iii. 315, 332, 422, 428, 437; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 190, iii. 223, 224; Foxe's Acts and Mon.] W. A. J. A. HYGEBRIGHT (ft. 787), archbishop of Lichfield. [See HIGBEKT.] HYLL. [See HILL.] Hylton 405 Hynd HYLTON, LORD. [See JOLLIFFE, WIL- LIAM GEORGE HTLTONT, 1800-1876.] HYLTON, WALTER (d. 1396), religious writer. [See HILTON.] HYMEKS, JOHN (1803-1887), mathe- matician, was born 20 July 1803 at Ormesby in Cleveland, Yorkshire. His father was a farmer, and his mother was daughter of John Parrington, rector of Skelton in Cleveland. After attending schools at Witton-le-Wear, Durham, and at Sedbergh in the West Rid- ing,-Hymers gained a sizarship at St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1822, and proceeding B.A. in 1826 as second wrangler, he was elected fellow in 1827. He was for some years very successful with private pupils, but became assistant tutor of his college in 1829, tutor in 1832, senior fellow in 1838, presi- dent in 1848. He was moderator in the mathematical tripos 1833-4, and Lady Mar- garet preacher in 1841 ; proceeded B.D. in 1836, and D.D. in 1841, and was elected fellow of the Royal Society 31 May 1838. Hymers was a conscientious tutor, and ex- erted a very beneficial influence on his college. I In 1852 Hymers was presented by his col- j lege to the rectory of Brandesburton in Hol- derness, East Yorkshire, and spent there the j last thirty-five years of his life. Appointed j J.P. for the East Riding in 1857, his decisions j as a magistrate were noted for their precision, j He enjoyed good health until his death on 7 April 1887. He was unmarried. By his will of 24 Aug. 1885 Hymers be- queathed all his property to the mayor and j corporation of Hull as a foundation for a grammar school ' to train intelligence in j whatever rank it may be found amongst the I population of the town and port.' An ob- ' scurity in the wording of the will rendered the bequest invalid, but the heir-at-law spon- taneously offered the corporation a sum of 40,000/. to fulfil Hymers's purpose. Hymers was not a mere mathematician. He travelled largely on the continent, and was well read in classical authors. Through his efforts a portrait of Wordsworth, with whom he was distantly connected, was painted by H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., for the college. Hymers afterwards presented to its library some of the poet's manuscripts, in- cluding the well-known sonnet addressed to this picture. Hymers's books, with one exception, were mathematical, and exhibited much acquaint- ance with the progress of mathematics on the continent. The most important are : 1. < Trea- tise on the Analytical Geometry of Three Di- mensions, and of Curves of Double Curvature,' 1830. 2. < Integral Calculus/ which in the second edition (1835) introduced the subject of l Elliptic Functions ' to English students. 3. ' Treatise on Conic Sections and the Theory of Plane Curves, introducing the new Method of Abridged Notation,' 1837. This work at once became a standard text- book. 4. < Theory of Equations,' 1837 ; third edition, 1858. 5. ' Differential Equations and the Calculus of Finite Differences,' Cambridge, 1839. 6. « Treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigonometry,' 1 847. Hymers issued a revised edition of W. Maddy's ' Treatise on Astro- nomy ; ' reprinted Fisher's funeral sermon on the Countess of Richmond and Derby, with notes to illustrate 'her munificent patronage of religion and learning,' and he published catalogues of the Margaret professors and preachers at Cambridge and Oxford. [Athenaeum, April 1887; Hull Daily Mail, 12 April 1887 ; Hull News, 12 April 1887 ; pri- vate information ; W. Knight's Poetical Works of Wordsworth, vii. 265, x. 412, xi. 191, 310; The Eagle, a magazine of St. John's Coll., 1887.] R. E. A. HYND, JOHN (Jl. 1606), romancer, was probably grandson of Sir John Hynde, the judge [q. v.] (cf. pedigree in Addit. MS. 14049, f. 50). He was educated at Cambridge, gra- duating B.A. 1595-6, and M.A. 1599. Hia chief work was 'Eliosto Libidinoso: Described in two Bookes : Wherein their eminent dan- gers are declared, who guiding the course of their life by the Compasse of Affection, either dash their ship against most dangerous shelves, or else attaine the Haven with extreame Pre- judice,' London, 4to, 1606. This title is largely borrowed from the subsidiary title of Robert Greene's 'Gwydonius the Card of Fancie,' published in 1584. The tract is a prose story or novel in Greene's manner. It contains six short pieces of verse, one, ' Eliostoes Roundelay,' taken from Greene's ' Never too Late,' where it is called ' Fran- cescoes Roundelay;' another by Nicholas Breton [q. v.], and four by Hynd himself. The book is dedicated to Philip Herbert, earl of Montgomery, and is prefaced by some lines in its praise, signed Alexander Burlacy,esq. The prose, according to Collier, is ' an exaggeration of Greene's worst style and most obvious faults;' the verse is less contemptible. Collier, in his ' Catalogue of the Bridgewater Collection,' p. 183, describes another romance which he supposes to be by Hynd, entitled ' The most excellent Historie of Lysimachus and Varrona, Daughter to Syllanus, Duke of Hypata in Thessalia, &c.,' black letter, 4to, 1604; this also contains several short poems. Hynd wrote a moral tract, entitled ; The Mirrour of Worldly Fame. Composed by J. H.,' London, 12mo, 1603, pp. Hynde 406 Hyslop 60. It is dedicated ' to the right worshipful \ my singular good uncle, Mr. William Hynd,' and has been reprinted in the ' Harleian Mis- cellany,' viii. 33. There is in Harl. MS. 375, art. 51, at the British Museum, a letter in Latin from John Hind, 'ex sedibus Lam- bethanis,' dated 4 Id. Mart. 1644-5. [Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 446; Bibliotheca Anglo- Poetica, p. 441 ; J.P. Collier's Catalogue, &c., of the Library at Bridgewater House, p. 1813; W. C. Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 276 ; Bibliotheca Heberiana, viii. No. 1230 ; J. P. Collier's Poetical Decameron, ii. 120 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria, vi. 265-8.] R. B. HYNDE, SIR JOHN (d. 1550), judge, was of a family settled at Madingley in Cambridgeshire, and was educated at Cam- bridge. He was called to the bar at Gray's Inn, and was reader there in 1517, 1527, and 1531. In 1520 he was elected recorder of Cambridge. His name appears frequently in the commission of the peace and commis- sions to collect subsidies for Cambridgeshire in the middle of the reign of Henry VIII. In 1526 and 1530 he was in the commission of gaol delivery for the town of Cambridge, and in 1529 in the commission to hear chan- cery causes, and was recommended by the lord chief justice in 1530 as among the best counsel of the day. In 1532 he was in the commission of the peace for Huntingdonshire, and in 1534 in the commission of sewers for the same county. In 1531 he was appointed serjeant-at-law, and on 2 Jan. 1535 was pro- moted to be king's Serjeant. In 1536 he prosecuted the rebels in the west, and during the northern rebellion was one of those ap- pointed to reside in Cambridgeshire, and to be responsible for order there. In December 1540 he received a commission from the privy council to inquire into charges of sedition al- leged against Thomas Goodrich [q. v.], bishop of Ely(see Acts Privy Council, vii. 98). An act of parliament, 34-35 Hen. VIII, c. 24, was passed to confirm to him and his heirs the manor of Burlewas or Shyre in Cambridgeshire and lands at Madingley, subject to an annual charge for the payment of the knights of the shire, and in addition to this property it ap- pears, from grants in the augmentation office, that he received portions of the church lands at Girton and Moor Barns, Madingley, Cam- bridgeshire. On 4 Nov. 1545 he was knighted, was next day appointed a judge of the com- mon pleas, and became a member of the coun- cil of the north in 1545. He died in October 1550, and was buried at St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street, London, on 18 Oct. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Burnet's Re- formation, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 312 ; Machyn's Diary, ii. 314 ; Brewer's and Gairdner's Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. vol. i. ; Dugdale's Ori- gines ; Rymer, xiv. 299, 565 ; 9th Rep. Dep.- Keeper of Records, App. ii. 228; Nicholas's Pro- ceedings of Privy Council.] J. A. H. HYNDFORD, EAKLS or. [See CAK- MICHAEL, JOHN, first EAEL, 1638-1710; CARMIOHAEL, JOHN, third EARL, 1701-1767, diplomatist.] HYSLOP, JAMES (1798-1827), poety was born at Damhead, parish of Kirkconnel, Dumfriesshire, on 23 July 1798. He was early put out to farm-work, but managed to teach himself English, Latin, French, mathe- matics, and algebra. From 1812 to 1816 he was engaged as a shepherd on Nether Well- wood farm, in the parish of Muirkirk, and his contributions to the ' Greenock Adver- tiser ' and other newspapers were frequently signed ' The Muirkirk Shepherd.' Between 1816 and 1818 he was employed at Corse- bank, whence he wrote a poetical epistle to his early Kirkconnel teacher, signed ' James Hislop.' He afterwards invariably adopted the spelling Hyslop. In 1818 he went to Greenock, where he opened a day-school, and wrote for the ' Edinburgh Magazine.' He was at first fairly successful, but his prospects were blasted by his having to pay a consider- able sum for which he had become security to oblige a friend. Leaving Greenock in 1821, he obtained a post as tutor on board his ma- jesty's ship Doris, which was about to proceed to South America. The voyage lasted for three years, and an account of it was given by Hyslop in a series of eleven papers con- tributed to the ' Edinburgh Magazine,' May- November 1825. He was next engaged as a reporter in London (1826), where he was intimate with Allan Cunningham, Edward Irving, and others ; but the work proved too heavy for him, and he again took to teach- ing, first as superintendent of a charity school, and afterwards as tutor on board his majesty's ship Tweed. The vessel sailed for the Cape of Good Hope in October 1827, and on 4 Nov. Hyslop died of fever off the Cape Verd Islands, in the Atlantic. His body was consigned to' the sea with military honours. Hyslop's claim to recognition rests almost solely on his poem, ' The Cameronian Dream/ From his earliest years, while shepherd at Nether Welhvood, near the scene of the battle where Richard Cameron [q.v.] was killed, Hyslop had been familiar with the story of the Scottish martyrs, whose experiences and sur- roundings he here describes in stirring lan- guage. Among his eighty-two poems, col- lected in 1887 by Mr. Mearns, 'The Scottish Sacramental Sabbath/' The Scottish National Hywel 407 lago Melody,' and ' The Child's Dream' have also attained considerable popularity in Scotland. Most of Hyslop's poetry published during his lifetime appeared in the ' Edinburgh Maga- zine' from 1819 onwards. He wrote a good deal in prose, chiefly upon the persecution of the covenanters. Two essays in the * Edin- burgh Magazine,' 1820, ' A Defence of Modern Scottish Poetry,' and ' An Account of an Apparition in Airsmoss,' are worthy of note. [Poems by James Hyslop, with a Sketch of his Life, by the Rev. Peter Mearns, 1887; Simp- son's Traditions of the Covenanters; Articles- in Scottish Presbyterian Mag. 1840 and 1853. T r* IT HYWEL. [See HOWEL.] IAGO AB DEWI, or JAMES DAVIES (1648-1722), Welsh bard and translator, was l)orn at Llandyssul, Cardiganshire, but lived for a few years at Pencader, and for the latter part of his life at Blaengwili, Llanllawddog, Carmarthenshire. He joined the noncon- formist movement, and became a member of the independent church at Pencader, during the ministry there of Stephen Hughes, who had been ejected from the living of Meidrym in 1662. He died 24 Sept. 1722 in his seventy- fourth year, and was buried at Llanllawddog (Register of Panteg Independent Church}. lago was a diligent collector of Welsh manuscripts, both prose and poetry. A small (12mo) volume, in a remarkably neat hand, containing a collection of Welsh poetry copied by him, is preserved in theTonn (Llan- dovery) Library, now deposited at the Free Library, Cardiff, and selections from it were published in i Y Cymmrodor,' vols. viii. ix. and x. Reference is made in lolo MSS. (pp. 94, 193, 222) to another collection of his, in- cluding a grammar by David ab Gwilym, and the romance of 'Rhitta Gawr.' He also wrote a good deal of original poetry, some of which is printed in 'Blodau Dyfed' (Llan- dovery, 1824), in * Yr Awenydd ' (Carnarvon), and in l Y Cymmrodor ' (loc. cit.) Much, however, remains in manuscript, e.g. Addit. MS. 15010, at the British Museum. But his fame rests chiefly on the excellence of his numerous translations in Welsh prose of re- ligious works by English authors. His style is always clear and simple, and is rarely marred by a foreign idiom. His orthography is that of the school anterior to the innova- tions of Dr. Owen Pughe. It has been stated (Y Brython, iv. 155; FOTJLKES, Enwogion Cymru, p. 538) that he was the translator of 1 The Pilgrim's Progress,' but for this there is no foundation. His published translations are the follow- ing: 1. 'Llythyr Edward Wells, D.D., at Gyfaill ynghylch y Pechod mawr o gym- meryd Enw Duw yn ofer,' Shrewsbury, 8vo, 1714. 2. 'Cyfeillach beunyddiol a Duw,r &c., Shrewsbury, 8vo, 1714. 3. 'Llythyr at y cyfryw o'r Byd,' &c., Shrewsbury, 1716. 4. ' Pregeth a bregethwyd yng Nghapel Ty Ely, yn Holburn,' &c., Shrewsbury, 8vo, 1716. 5. ' Meddyliau Neillduol am Grefydd,' Lon- don, 12mo, 1717 ; 2nd edit., London, 1725-6 ; 3rd edit., Dolgelly, 1804: a translation of the 'Private Thoughts' of William Beve- ridge [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph; it con- tains an introduction written by Moses Wil- liams, author of ' Repertorium Poeticum,' dedicating the translation to Harry Lloyd of Llanllawddog, serjeant-at-law. 6. ' Catecism o'r Scrythur,' Shrewsbury, 1717; a trans- lation of Matthew Henry's ' Catechism ' which ran through several editions. 7. 'Tyred a Groesaw at lesu Grist,' Shrewsbury, 1719 ; a translation of Bunyan's ' Come and Welcome to Jesus Christ.' 8. < Yr Ymarfer o Lonydd- wch,' Carmarthen, 1730 ; 2nd ed., Bodedern, Anglesea, 1760 ; a translation of l The Prac- tice of Quietness,' by Dr. George Webb. [Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry; Wil- liams'sEnwogionCeredigion; Enwogion y Ffydd, iii. 22-5 ; Rees's Protestant Nonconformity in Wales, 2nd edit. p. 300.] D. LL. T. IAGO AB IBWAL VOEL (fi. 943-979), king of Gwynedd, probably succeeded to the throne of North Wales immediately on the death of his father, Idwal Voel [q.v.]r in 943, as joint ruler with his brother leuav. In 950, the year of the death of Howel Dda, [q. v.], a long struggle between the repre- sentatives of the royal houses of Gwynedd and Dyved commenced. In that year lago- and leuav fought a battle at Carno in Mont- gomeryshire against the sons of Howel, and two years later they carried the war inta the latter's territory by making two raids on Dyved. In 954 Howel's sons marched as far north as Llanrwst, and a battle was there fought on the banks of the Conwy, and soon after the North Welsh made a return raid into Ceredigion (Cardiganshire) and laid the country waste, but, the ' Gwentian* lago 408 I'Anson Chronicle' adds, they were driven back, with great slaughter, by the sons of Howel. Taking advantage of this domestic strife, the Danes, who were at this time established in Ireland and the Isle of Man, made frequent raids upon the coast. Towyn was laid waste by them in 963, and the sons of Herald, Marc and Gotbric (Gotffrid), harried Anglesea,and in 970 brought the whole of the island into subjection (Brut y Tywysogion, sub 970 : WILLIAM OF MALMESBURT). About 967 the English laid waste the lands of the sons of Idwal (Annales Cambria ; Brut y Tywyso- gion), probably because lago refused to pay the usual tribute to Edgar. Finally, it is said that the payment was commuted for a tribute of three hundred wolves' heads annually, but that this was paid only for three years, because in the fourth year there were no more wolves to be found (Brut y Saeson, in RHYS and EVANS'S Bruts, p. 390; WILLIAM OF MALMES- BITRT, lib. ii. c. 8). In 967 lago seized leuav, deprived him of his sight, and (according to Brut y Tywysogion) hanged Him. In 972 Edgar, after being crowned at Bath, proceeded to Chester, where (according to the meagre ac- count of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle) six under- kings swore allegiance to him. Florence of Worcester (sub anno 973) and William of Malmesbury (i. 164) mention eight kings by name, among them lago or Jacob, and they relate how Edgar was rowed down the Dee by them, while he himself steered (see also Brut y Saeson; HOVEDEN, s. a.) lago's name also appears as Jacob, with the names of the other seven kings, as a witness to a very sus- picious charter of Canterbury, dated at Bath at Whitsuntide 966 (KEMBLE, Cod. Dipl. No. 519). lago's brother, leuav, had left behind him a son, Howel, who watched his opportunity to avenge his father's wrongs. About the time of Edgar's visit to Chester, Howel suc- ceeded, with Edgar's support, it is stated (Brut y Tywysogion, p. 262), in seizing lago's throne. lago probably fled to Lleyn, where Howel and his English allies made a raid about 979. The following year lago was captured by the Danes, who sailed in a fleet to Chester, and laid the city waste. Howel ab leuav thus acquired the complete sove- reignty of Gwynedd, and lago is not heard of again. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; Annales Cambriae (both in Kolls Ser.) ; Brut y Tywysogion and Brut y fcaeson in Rhys and Evans's Brats ; Gwentian Chron., ed by Owen; Florence of Worcester; William of Malmesbury; Gesta Regum.l D. Li, T. . IAGO AB IDWAL AB MEIRIG (d. 1039) tmg of Gwynedd, was, probably on account of his tender years, thrust aside from the succession on the death of his father, Idwal ab Meirig [q. v.], in 997. The usual struggle between rival claimants ensued, and among others, Llewelyn ab Seissyllt, who was not a member of the royal house, filled the throne for a period ; but on his death, in 1023, lago seized the sovereignty of Gwynedd, while that of Dyved fell to the hands of Rhydderch ab lestyn (Brut y Tywysogion, p. 265). lago gave refuge to lestyn ab Gwrgant, who had violated Ardden, the daughter of Robert ab Seissyllt, and cousin of Gruflydd ab Llewelyn ab Seissyllt. The latter thereupon attacked lago and killed him after an obstinate battle in 1039. (Annales Cambrics ; Brut y Tywy- sogion; Gwentian Chron.} Gruflydd then placed himself on the throne occupied at an earlier date by his father, Llewelyn ab Seis- syllt. [See authorities cited.] D. LL. T. I'ANSON, EDWARD (1812-1888), ar- | chitect, born in St. Laurence Pountney Hill, London, 25 July 1812, was eldest son of Ed- ward I'Anson (1775-1853), surveyor and ar- chitect in London. I'Anson was educated partly at the Merchant Taylors' School, and partly at the College of Henri IV in France, and was articled at an early age to his father. Subsequently he entered the office of John Wallen, principal quantity surveyor at that time in the city. At the close of his inden- tures I'Anson travelled for two years, ex- tending his tour as far as Constantinople. On his return in 1837 he entered into prac- tice, both as assistant to his father and as an independent architect. His first important building in the City was the Royal Exchange Buildings, designed for Sir Francis Graham Moon. This brought him into repute, and obtained for him the chief practice as archi- tect in the city. I'Anson designed the greater part of the fine buildings in the city built exclusively for offices. Those executed by him in the Italian style, like the buildings I of the British and Foreign Bible Society, were the most successful. Among his designs in the Gothic style may be noted the school of the Merchant Taylors' Company at the Charter- house. I'Anson was surveyor to this company for many years, and also to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, for which he designed the new museum and library. Among his private com- missions may be noted Fetcham Park,Leather- head, and among ecclesiastical works the re- storations of the Dutch Church in Austin Friars and of St. Mary Abchurch. I'Anson was elected a fellow of the Royal Institute of British Architects in 1840, and was chosen president in 1886. He contributed numerous papers to the ' Transactions ' of the institute. Ibbetson 409 Ibbetson He was also a fellow of the Geological So- ciety, and in 1886 became president of the Surveyors' Institution. He was a frequent traveller on the continent, and in 1867 visited Russia. In many of his numerous duties as surveyor, and in some of his architectural works, notably the new Corn Exchange in Mark Lane, he was assisted by his eldest son, Edward Blakeway I'Anson. I'Anson died unexpectedly 30 Jan. 1888, and was buried at Headley in Hampshire. A portrait of him will be found in the ' Builder/ xxix. 1006. [Builder, 4 Feb. 1888 ; British Architect, 3 Feb. 1888; Athenaeum, 11 Feb. 1888; Kobinson's Keg. of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 214.] L. C. IBBETSON, MKS. AGNES (1757-1823), vegetable physiologist, daughter of Andrew Thomson, was born in London in 1757. She married a barrister named Ibbetson, who died before her. She herself died in February 1823 at Exmouth, where she had resided some years. Between 1809 and 1822 Mrs. Ibbetson con- tributed more than fifty papers to * Nichol- son's Journal ' and the ' Philosophical Maga- zine ' on the microscopic structure and phy- siology of plants, including such subjects as air-vessels, pollen, perspiration, sleep, winter- buds, grafting, impregnation, germination, and the Jussieuean method. In the botanical department of the British Museum are pre- served some specimens of woods and micro- scopic slides prepared by her, with a manu- script description stating that they represent twenty-four years' work, and illustrating her erroneous belief that buds originate endo- genously and force their -way outward. The leguminous genus Ibbetsonia was dedicated to her by Sims, but is now considered identi- cal with the Cyclopia of Ventenat. [Gent. Mag. 1823, i. 474; Rees's Cyclopaedia.] G. S. B. IBBETSOJST, JULIUS CAESAR (1759- 1817), painter, born at Scarborough on 29 Dec. 1759, was son of Richard Ibbetson, who had belonged to the Moravian community at Ful- neck in Yorkshire, but had left it on his marriage with the daughter of Julius Mor- timer, a neighbouring farmer. He was born prematurely, and owed his second name to the operation which brought him into the world. He was educated first by the Mora- vians, but subsequently at the quakers' school in Leeds. He was afterwards apprenticed to John Fletcher, a ship-painter at Hull. Ib- betson attracted public attention by his de- signs for ship decoration and by some scenery painted for the Hull Theatre, and his success encouraged him to seek his fortune in Lon- don in 1777. He was forced at first to work for Mr. Clarke, a picture dealer in Leicester Fields, but was able at the same time to ac- quire a thorough acquaintance with the works and methods of Dutch artists, besides learning all the tricks of the trade. In 1780 he mar- ried, and shortly after went to live at Kil- burn. In 1785 he exhibited at the Royal Academy < A View of Northfleet,' and con- tinued to exhibit during succeeding years. i Becoming acquainted with Captain William i Baillie (1723-1810) [q.v.] and others, he was I introduced into good society, and was patron- ! ised by the nobility. In 1788 he accepted a post in Colonel Cathcart's embassy to China. Cathcart, however, died at Java during the voyage, and Ibbetson returned to England. He made many drawings during the voyage, and obtained nautical experience, which he afterwards turned to account in his pictures, but was not able to obtain any remuneration on his return. This plunged him into pecu- niary difficulties, but he declined an offer to accompany Lord Macartney's later embassy to China. He was also harassed by legal action taken by the firm for whom he had previously worked. In 1794 he lost his wife, who left two sons and a daughter, eight children having already died. This brought on an attack of brain fever, from which he recovered to find that he had been robbed of everything by his servants. He sought relief from his misery in dissipations and convivial society, after the example of his friend, George Morland [q. v.] This only led to further em- barrassments, and in 1798 he quitted London for Liverpool to escape his creditors. Ibbet- son lived quietly for some time near Amble- side in Westmoreland, visiting Scotland in 1800. In June 1801 he married Bella, daugh- ter of William Thompson of Windermere (d. 1839). A sign painted by Ibbetson for an inn at Troutbeck, near Ambleside, had some no- toriety (see Notes and Queries, ser. viii. 96). He suffered further pecuniary losses through the defalcations of a friend, but the number of his commissions now enabled him to free himself to some extent from debt. At the invitation of one of his chief patrons, Mr. William Danby of Swinton Park, Ibbetson settled near that place in Masham, York- shire. Here he spent the remainder of his days. He died on 13 Oct. 1817, and was buried in Masham churchyard. Of the chil- dren by his second wife a son, Julius, and a daughter survived him. His last picture was a view of ' The Market Place at Ambleside with the old Buildings as they stood in 1801.' It was exhibited at the British Institution in 1818, after his death. As a painter in oil of cattle and pigs Ib- betson has hardly been excelled in England, Ibbot 410 Ibbotson even by Morland. His paintings lack, how- ever, Morland's freedom of composition, and were usually too small in size to make much effect. In his landscape-painting Ibbetson somewhat resembled Richard Wilson, R.A. He also painted small portraits in a neat and rapid manner. His paintings of animals were much prized, especially in Yorkshire, where they are often to be met with in private houses. Benjamin West called him the ' Berghem ' of England. He also painted in water-colour in the old tinted method with great success. Good specimens of his work in this class can be seen in the print room at the British Museum, and at the South Kensington Museum. In 1792 he made some drawings in the West of England, which were aquatinted and published by J. Hassell in 1793 as « A Picturesque Guide to Bath (and its Neighbourhood).' In 1803 he published the first part of ' An Accidence or Gamut of Painters in Oil and Water-colours,' illus- trating it with examples of both specimens. A second edition was published in 1828 with a memoir and a portrait after J. R. Smith. Ibbetson also published a ' Process of Tinted Drawing,' and executed numerous etchings and aquatints, some of a humorous character. Many of his paintings were engraved. He also made the drawings for Church's ' Cabinet of Quadrupeds,' published in 1796. [Memoir mentioned above ; information from Miss Julia Green ; Fisher's History of Masham ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Roget's Old Water- Colour Society ; Gent. Mag. 1817, Ixxxvii. 637 ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy and British Institution ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Red- graves' Century of Painters.] L. C. IBBOT, BENJAMIN, D.D. (1680-1725), divine, son of Thomas Ibbot, vicar of Swaff- | ham and rector of Beachamwell, Norfolk, } was born at Beachamwell in 1680. He was admitted at Clare Hall, Cambridge, 25 July 1695. Having graduated B.A. in 1699, he migrated to Corpus Christi College in 1700, and became a scholar of that house. He commenced M.A. in 1703, and was elected to a Norfolk fellowship in 1706, but resigned it the next year on becoming librarian (and after- wards chaplain) to Archbishop Tenison. He was installed treasurer of the cathedral church of Wells, 13 Nov. 1708, by the option of Archbishop Tenison, who also presented him to the rectory of the united parishes of St. Vedast, alias Foster's, and St. Michael Querne, London. In 1 7 1 3 and 1 7 1 4, by appointment of the archbishop, he preached the Boyle lectures, and replied to Anthony Collins's ' Discourse of Free-thinking in matters Religion.' George I appointed him one „ his chaplains-in-ordinary in 1716, and when his majesty visited Cambridge on 6 Oct. 1717 Ibbot was, by royal mandate, created D.D, He was appointed preacher-assistant to Dr. Samuel Clarke at St. James's, Westminster, and rector of St. Paul's, Shadwell ; and on 26 Nov. 1724 was installed a prebendary of Westminster. He died at Camberwell on 5 April 1725, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. His chief works are : 1. Six occasional ser- mons, including ' The Nature and Extent of the Office of the Civil Magistrate, considered in a Sermon [on Acts xviii. 14, 15] preached . . . Sept. 29 ... being ... the Election Day of a Lord Mayor for the year ensuing/ London (three editions), 1720, 4to. This gave offence, and was answered by Silas Dray- ton in a pamphlet entitled ' Gallic reproved/ 1721, by Joseph Slade in ' Gallionism truly stated/ 1721, and by another writer under the pseudonym of l Philoclesius.' 2. f Thirty Dis- courses on Practical Subjects/ 2 vols., London, 1726, 8vo, selected from his manuscripts by his friend Dr. Samuel Clarke, and published for the benefit of his widow; 2nd edit., 2 vols., London, 1776, 8vo, containing some account of the life and writings of the author by Roger Flexman, D.D. 3. < A Course of Sermons preached for the Lecture founded by the Hon. Robert Boyle ... in 1713 and 1714, wherein the true notion of the exer- cise of Private Judgment, or Free-thinking, in matters of Religion, is stated [against Anthony Collins]/ 2 parts, London, 1727, j 8vo ; reprinted in vol. ii. of ' A Defence of I Natural and Revealed Religion/ London, 1739, fol. [Memoir by Flexman ; Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. p. 317. App. p. 98; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 249, 1158; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 174, iii. 365 ; Addit. MS. 5873, f. 43.] T.C. IBBOTSON, HENRY (1816 P-1886), botanist, was a schoolmaster successively at Mowthorpe, near Castle Howard, at Dun- nington, and at Grimthorpe, near Whitwell, all in Yorkshire. He was an industrious stu- dent of botany, but passed his last years in great penury, earning a scanty living by digging officinal roots for the druggists. He died at York on 12 Feb. 1886. Ibbotson was an active contributor to Baines's ' Flora of Yorkshire ' (1840), to its supplement (1854), and to Baker's i North Yorkshire' (1863). He wrote a pamphlet on the ferns of his native county, 1884; but his chief production, a laborious com- pilation of all the synonyms of British plants known to him, entitled 'A Catalogue of the Phsenogamous Plants of Great Britain/ came out in parts, from 1846 to 1848, in small oc- tavo. He also distributed sets of the rarer Ibhar 411 Ida plants of the northern counties ; his collec- tions obtained high praise from Sir William Joseph Hooker [q. v.] [Nat. Hist. Journ. and School Eeporter, 15 March 1886; W. J. Hooker's Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 496. In the Catalogue of the British Museum he is confused with the author of a tract on slavery, 1841.] B. D. J. IBHAR or IBERIUS, SAINT (d. 500 ?), bishop of Begery or Begerin, born early in the fifth century, may have belonged to the tribe of the Ui-Eachach Uladh in Iveagh, co. Down. He was probably a pupil of St. Patrick, and received the name Ibhar on becoming a Christian. He lived at first in the Arran Islands in Gal way Bay, afterwards on Ges- hille Plain, King's County, then in the island of Begerin in Wexford Haven. He kept a school, and soon gathered monks around him, and his memory is preserved in various local traditions. He died at Begerin about A.D. 500. He is locally known as St. Ivory, and is commemorated on 23 April. [All the authorities are collected in Smith's Diet, of Christian Biog. iii. 197 ; cf. also Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, and Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 469.] W. A. J. A. ICKHAM, PETER OF (/. 1290 ?), chro- nicler, is said to have derived his name from a small village near Canterbury ; Bale and Pits state that he spent much time at the university of Paris, in close literary intimacy with Philip, the chancellor of the university (i.e. apparently Philippe de Greve, chancellor from 1218 to 1237). The compilers of the 1 Hist, Litter, de la France,' xix. 432, ed. 1838, state, however, without mentioning their authority, that he was invited to France by Philip III, who was king from 1270 to 1285. On leaving Paris he seems to have become a monk at Canterbury. Bale and Pits quote Leland's ' Collectanea ' for the statement that lie flourished in 1274, but the printed copies of Leland do not contain the passage; the name appears in a list of the monks of the priory of Canterbury under the year 1294 (Register in MS. Norwic. More., fol. 64, ap. TANNER). A Peter of Ickham, however, according to an obituary of the monks of Christ Church, Canterbury, by Thomas Cow- ston (Lambeth MS. 582, ap. TODD), died in 1289, but another manuscript in the same library ( Wharton MS. iii. ap. TANNER) gives 1295 for the year of his death. Ickham is usually regarded, apparently on the authority of Dr. Caius, as the author of the meagre and somewhat confused chronicle entitled ' Chronicon de Regibus Angliae suc- cessive regnantibus a tempore Bruti' (or ' Compilatio de Gestis Britonum et Anglo- rum '), extant (with continuations) in thirteen or fourteen manuscripts (Cott. MS.Domit. iii. ff. 1-38; Bodl. MS. Laud. 730; C. C. C. Cant. MS. 339, 3, &c., see HARDY, Descript. Catal. iii. 272), terminating at various dates between 1272 and 1471 ; but the chronicle shows signs of having been written at Wor- cester rather than at Canterbury (HARDY, u.s.) Bale and Pits also ascribe to Ickham ' Genealogies of the Kings of Britain and England, written in French during his stay in Paris. They probably refer to the two treatises called 'Le livere de reis de Brit- tame ' and ' Le livere de reis de Engle- terre,' which were edited by Mr. Glover in 1865 for the Rolls Series. They contain, however, no distinct indication of their author- ship. [Bale's Script. Illustr. Maj. Brit. Cent. iv. No. xliii.(ed. Basel); Pits, De Illustr. Script. Anglise, p. 355 ; Tanner's Bibl. Script. Brit.-Hib. p. 787 ; G. J. Voss, DeHistoricis Latinis,p. 494, Leyden, 1651 ; Fabricius, Bibl. Med. et Inf. Latinitatis, v. 261 ; Bulaeus, Hist. Univ. Paris, iii. 705, Paris, 1667-73; Hist. Litt. de la France; T. D. Hardy's Descr. Catal. of Brit. Hist. iii. (Eolls Ser.)] J. T-T. ICKWORTH, LORD HERVEY OF. [See HERVEY, JOHN, 1696-1743.] IDA (d. 559), the first Bernician king, the son of Eobba, began to reign in North- umbria in 547. Before his time the north- east coast appears to have been invaded and colonised by Angles under the leadership of ealdormen who fought with the Britons. The assertion that Ida was the leader of a new invading host which came with sixty ships and landed at Flamborough (De Prime Saxonum Adventu} is untrustworthy ; his assumption of the kingship was a change which followed almost necessarily on the increase of the power of the invaders, and may have been the result either of general consent or of a victorious struggle (compare B^EDA, Historia Ecclesiastica, v. c. 24, and WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum, i. c. 44). Ida is said to have been in the prime of his life and vigour when he became king, and in common with all the founders of dynasties among the Teutonic invaders of Britain, he is given a descent from Woden. He built himself a fortress, called by the Britons Din- guardi or Dinguoaroy, and by the Angles Bebbanburch, the modern "Bamborough, which was surrounded first by a hedge and later by a wall, and took its Anglic name from Bebbe, the wife of ^Ethelfrid, Ida's grandson, and one of his successors (d. 617?), Ida's immediate kingdom did not probably extend south of the Tees, though his power may have been felt beyond that river, for the Iddesleigh 412 lestin kingship of Deira, between the Tees and the Humber, does not seem to have been foundec until his death. It is quite possible tha Ida's Bernicia did not extend as far as the Tees. He is said to have had six sons by queens and six by concubines (FLORENCE) The consolidation and advance of the heathen power under him and his sons caused a widespread apostasy from Christianity among the Picts. He reigned twelve years, anc died in 559. On his death ^Ella (d. 588" [q. v.] became king in Deira, and is supposed to have extended his power over Bernicia (SKENE). There, however, Ida's house re- tained the kingship, and six of his sons, Adda, Glappa, Hussa, Freodulf, Theodric, and /Ethelric (d. 59-4 ?), reigned in succession over their father's kingdom. Ida is often said to have been called the ' Flame-bearer by the Welsh poets (GREEN, Making of Eng- land, B. 72) ; for this there is no ground. The epithet (Flamddwyn), which is only to be found in two Bardic poems, is in both instances applied to his son Theodric (d. 587), famous for his conflicts with Urbgen or Urien and his sons (SKENE). [Baeda, Hist. Eccl. iii. cc. 6, 16, v. c. 24 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Anglo-Sax. Chron. an. 547 ; Nennius, pp. 49-53 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Symeon, Hist. Eegum, c. 12 and De Primo Saxonum Adventu ap. Sym. Opp. i. 14, 374 (Rolls Ser.); Florence, i. 5 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Mal- mesbury's Gesta Regum, i. c. '44 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Hoveden, i. 3 (Rolls Ser.); Skene's Four Ancient Books of Wales, i. 6, 62, 265, 366, ii. 413, 418 ; Elton's Origins of Engl. Hist. pp. 380, 381, 2nd edit. ; Guest's Origines Celticse, ii. 273 ; Rhys's Celtic Britain, pp. Ill, 145; Hinde's Hist, of Northumberland, i. 63-5.] W. H. IDDESLEIGH, first EARL OF. [See NORTHCOTE, STAFFORD HENRY, 1818-1887.] ^ IDWAL AB MEIRIG (d. 997), king of Gwynedd, was the son of Meirig ab Idwal Voel, who, though the rightful heir to the throne, was killed in 986, in the course of one of the many struggles for the kingship which characterised the period from the death of Howel Dda in 950 until the time of Gruffydd ab Llewelyn. Idwal, on the death of his father, fled for safety to the collegiate establishment at Llancarvan. Meredydd ab Owain ab Howel Dda then succeeded in usurping the sovereignty of Gwynedd, and a few years after he marched on Glamorgan with an army of Danish mercenaries and laid waste the country ; his object was to seize the fugitive Idwal, but in this he was unsuc- cessful. By the year 995 the sons of Meirig gathered a sufficient following to return to North Wales, and, by defeating Meredvdd at the battle of Llangwn, Tdwal at last suc- ceeded to the sovereignty. But the Danes had overrun the country during Meredydd's feeble reign : the churches had been spoiled, the people were demoralised, and there was a great scarcity of food. Idwal is eulo- gised in the ' Gwentian Chronicle ' for his bravery and statesmanship in attempting to repair these 'disasters. But he was killed in 997 in attempting to expel the Danes, who, under Sweyn, the son of Harald, were once more devastating Anglesea. He left an infant son, lago ab Idwal ab Meirig [q. v.] [Annales Cambrise; Brut y Tywysogion in Rhys and Evans's Bruts, pp. 263-4 ; Gwentian Chron. ed. by Owen, p. 41.] D. LL. T. IDWAL VOEL (d. 943), a prince of Gwynedd, succeeded to the sovereignty in 915, on the death of his father, Anarawd, the eldest son of Rhodri, king of all Wales. During the earlier part of his reign the Welsh were kept in check in the marches by ^Ethelflged, ' the lady of the Mercians/ sister of Edward the elder ; and on her death, about 918, Idwal and the other princes of North Wales renewed their allegiance to the English crown by 'seeking Edward for their lord' at Tarn- worth (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, sub 922). These oaths of fealty were renewed at Eamote in 926 to ^Ethelstan, who, according to the later chroniclers, imposed on Gwynedd a heavy tribute of money and cattle (WIL- LIAM OP MALMESBURT, Gesta Regum, i. 148 ; RHYS and EVANS'S Bruts; Brut y Saeson, p. 387), but allowed Idwal to continue as his under-king. Idwal and Howel Dda were also with ^Ethelstan at Exeter during Easter 928, for ^Ethelstan there issued a charter which is attested by them (marked by KEMBLE as questionable, Cod.Dipl. No. 1101). Nothing further is recorded of Idwal until 943, when he and his brother Elised were killed by the English (Annales Cambrics'), probably after a revolt against payment of the tribute, for the 'Ghyentian Chronicle' says that in 940 the Welsh regained their freedom throuo-h the bravery and wisdom of Idwal and the other princes of Wales. The whole of Wales enjoyed comparative peace during Idwal's reign, for the peaceable Howel Dda was at the same period king of South Wales and Fowys. Idwal was succeeded by his two sons, lago ab Idwal Voel [q. v.] and leuav, as lomt sovereigns of the kingdom of Gwy- [ Anglo-Saxon Chron.; Annales Cambria* • Brut y Tywysogion and Brut y Saeson (Rhys and Evans's Red Book of Hergest, vol. ii. ; W?ll am of Malmesbury ; Gwentian Chron ] D LL T AB GWRGANT (ft. 1093), prince of Gwent and Morganwg, is a shadowy hero lestin 413 leuan of the legend of the conquest of Glamorgan, whose biography, as told in the ' Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion,' is fabulous and absurd. Married in 994, he failed to obtain the suc- cession of Morganwg on his father's death in 1030, because the people preferred his great- uncle, Howel ab Morgan [q. v.] ; but he be- came ruler on Howel's death in 1043. Nearly fifty years later he is said to have taken a j prominent share in the history of the con- quest of Glamorgan by the Normans. He was an enemy of Rhys ab Tewdwr, the king of Brecheiniog. Hard pressed by his enemy, he promised to marry his daughter to Eineon ab Collwyn [q. v.] if the latter could procure him help from England against their common foe Rhys. Eineon obtained the help of Robert Fitzhamon [q. v.], who speedily defeated and slew Rhys, king of Brecheiniog. We know from authentic history that Rhys died in 1093. lestin paid the Normans liberally and they went their way. He now refused his daughter to Eineon, saying that he would never give either land or daughter to a traitor. Eineon in revenge persuaded Fitzhamon to return. The Normans soon became masters of lestin's territory and drove lestin away, lestin fled to Glastonbury over the Channel ; thence he went to Bath and finally back to Gwent, where he died at the monastery of Llangenys at an extraordinarily old age. His sons, Caradog, Madog, and Howel, abandoned their father to his fate and were rewarded with a share of the conquered land, Caradog, the eldest, obtaining the lordship of Aberavon. The details of the story of the conquest of Glamorgan are mythical ; the outline is not in itself unlikely. [For a critical examina- tion of the story see EiKEOtf, son of Collwyn, and FITZHAMON, ROBEKT]. lestin's histori- cal existence is proved by the existence of his descendants. His grandsons, Morgan, Maredudd, Owain, and Cadwaladr, the four sons of Caradog were joint lords of Aberavon when Archbishop Baldwin and Giraldus Cam- brensis made their crusading tour in Wales (GiKALDUS CAMBREJSTSIS, Itin. Cambrics, in Opera, vi. 69, 72, Rolls Ser.) Rhys, another son of lestin, is also mentioned in a docu- ment of the reign of John (DUGDALE, Monas- ticon, v. 259). Some Glamorganshire fami- lies claim descent from lestin (cf. l the Lords of Avan of the blood of lestin/ in Archcso- logia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xiii. 1-44 ; and G. T. CLARK, Limbus Patrum Morganiceet Gla- mor-ganice, 1886). [Brut y Tywysogion (Cambrian Archseol. As- soc. 1863); Freeman's William Hufus, ii. 80-2, 87, 614 ; other authorities are given in the articles on EINEON, son of Collwyn, and FITZ- HAMON, EGBERT.] T. F. T. IEUAN AB HYWEL SWKDWAL (Jl. 1430- 1480), Welsh poet and historian, was the son of Hywel Swrdwal, who is described in a memorandum attributed! to Rhys Cain, and bearing date 1570, as ' master of arts and chief of song, who wrote the history of the three principalities of Wales, from Adam to the first king, in a fair Latin volume, and from Adam to the time of King Edward I ' (JONES, Poetical Relics of the Welsh Bards, 1784, p. 87). He is said to have lived at Machynlleth in Montgomeryshire. In 1450 he wrote an English ode according to Welsh rules of assonance and in Welsh orthography, addressed to the Virgin Mary. It was pub- lished in the ' Cambrian Register ' (ii. 299), and forms one of the best records of the pro- nunciation of English at that period. Many unpublished poems of his are preserved in manuscript at the JBritish Museum (see Add. MSS. 14866, 14906, 14966, 14969, 14991), one of which, on Anna, the mother of the Virgin, is based on one of the oldest printed Latin chronicles, known as ' Fasciculus Tem- porum.' Some are also at Peniarth in the Hengwrt collection (166 and 476). Like his father he is also said to have written a history of the three principalities from the time of Cadwaladr to that of King Henry VI, but nothing is now known of the manuscript. [Jones's Welsh Bards, ut supra, p. 87 ; Mont- gomeryshire Collections, xi. 243 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Cat. of Hengwrt MSS. in Archseologia Cambrensis, commencing 4th S., vol. xv.] D. LL. T. IETJAN AB RHYDDEKCH AB IETJAN" LLWTD (/. 1410-1440), Welsh bard, was a native of Glyn Aeron, Cardiganshire. His father resided at Park Rhydderch; is de- scribed as lord of Genau'r Glyn and Tregaron in the same county, and was an ancestor to the Pryse family of Gogerddah (DwtfN's Heraldic Visitations, i. 15, 44), and in the female line to the Wynnes of Peniarth. leuan ab Rhydderch appears to have been a collector of Welsh manuscripts, for a valuable volume of Welsh mediaBval romances, known after him as 'Llyfr Gwyn Rhydderch,' once be- longed to him, and is now preserved in the Hengwrt collection at Peniarth (MSS. 4 and 5). Another volume in the same collection (MS. 450), containing poems by Davydd ab Gwilym, and supposed to be in that poet's own handwriting, has also probably come from Rhydderch's collection. leuan's own poetry is chiefly of a religious character, like his poems to the Virgin Mary and to St. David, which are published in the lolo MSS. (pp. 298, 310). Three extracts from his works, as specimens of curious metres, are also printed in ' Cyfrinach y Beirdd ' (pp. 53, 120). Many leuan 414 Hive other of his poems are preserved in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 14866, 14966, 14969, 14970, 14979, 15000). Some are also found in Hengwrt MSS. (172) ; an English poem by leuan is in ib. 274, and possibly another in 479 may be assigned to him. [See Cat. of Hengwrt MSS. in Archseologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xv. 290, 306, 4th ser. i. 89, ii. 106 ; Brit. Mus. MSS. Cat.] D. LL. T. IEUAN DDTT AB DAFYDD AB OWAIN (ft. 1440-1480), Welsh poet, also known as IETJAN DAFYDD DDTJ and IEUAN DAFYDD AB OWAIN, resided at or near Aberdare in Gla- morganshire, and, being a gentleman of large estate, was a generous patron of the bards (OwEN, Cambrian Biography, s.v.) The first lines of some of his poems are given in Moses Williams's ' Repertorium Poeticum,' London, ] 726, 8vo. Three of his pieces are preserved in the British Museum, Add. MS. 14984, and a fourth in Add. MS. 14998. [Williams's Eminent Welshmen; Brit. Mus. Cat.] D. LL. T. IEUAN DDTJ o LAN TAWY. [See HARRIS, JOHN RYLAND, 1802-1823, author.] ILCHESTER, RICHARD OF (d. 1189), bishop of Winchester. [See RICHARD.] ILIVE, JACOB (1705-1763), printer, letter-founder, and author, born in 1705, was the son of a printer of Aldersgate Street, one of those 'said to be highflyers ' (see 'Negus's List/ 1724, in NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 309). His mother, Jane (b. 1669 d. 29 Aug. 1733), was the daughter of Thomas James, printer. His two brothers, Abraham (d. at Oxford 1777) and Isaac, were also printers. About 1730 'he applied himself to letter-cutting, and carried on a foundry and a printing- house together. In 1734 he lived at Alders- gate over against Aldersgate coffee house; afterwards nVremoved to London House, the habitation of the late Dr. Rawlinson, on the opposite side of the way ... in 1746, but his foundry had been purchased 3 July 1740 by Mr. Joh. James' (E.RowE MORES, Disserta- tion upon English Typographical Founders, 1778, p. 64). He abandoned type-founding, but carried on the printing-office to the end of his life. ' He was an expeditious composi- tor . . . and knew the letters by touch ' (ib. p. 65). In 1730 he printed his chief book, ' The Layman's Vindication of the Christian Religion, in 2 pts. : (i.) The Layman's general Vindication of Christianity ; (ii.) The Lay- man's Plain Answer to a late Book ' (i.e. the * Grounds and Reasons ' of Anthony Collins), London, 1730, 8vo. He delivered at Brewers' Hall, 10 Sept., and at Joiners' Hall, 24 Sept. 1733, an ' Oration ' on the plurality of worlds and against the doctrine of eternal punish- ment. This was written in 1729 and made public in 1733 (2nd edit. 1736), ' pursuant to the will ' of his mother, who shared his religi- ous views. * A Dialogue between a Doctor of the Church of England and Mr. Jacob Hive upon the subject of the Oration spoke at Joyners' Hall, wherein is proved that the Miracles said to be wrought by Moses were artificial acts only,' followed in the same year, in support of the ' Oration.' He hired Car- penters' Hall, London Wall, and lectured there ' on the religion of nature ' ( W. WIL- SON, History of Dissenting Churches, 1808, ii. 291). From January 1736 to 1738 Hive pub- lished a rival to Cave's ' Gentleman's Maga- zine,' with the same title, objects, price, and size (Athenceum, 26 Oct. 1889, p. 560, and Bookworm, 1890, p. 284). In 1738 he brought out another ' Oration ' ' spoke at Trinity Hall, in Aldersgate Street,' on 9 Jan. 1738, and directed against Felton's ' True Discourses ' on personal identity in the resurrection. He published a ' Speech to his Brethren the Master Printers on the great Utility of the Art of Printing at a General Meeting 18th July 1750,' London, n. d. 8vo. In 1751 he printed anonymously, and with great mystery, a clumsy forgery, purporting to be a transla- tion of a so-called ' Book of Jasher, with Testi- monies and Notes explanatory of the Text, to which is prefixed various Readings translated into English from the Hebrew by Alcuin of Britain, who went a Pilgrimage into the Holy Land/ printed in 1751, 4to, reissued with additions by Rev. C. R. Bond, Bristol, 1829, 4to (see T. H. HORNE, Introduction, 1856, iv. 741-6 ; E. R. MORES, Dissertation, p. 65). On 20 June 1756 Hive was sentenced to three years' imprisonment with hard labour in the House of Correction at Clerkenwell, for writing, printing, and publishing ' Some Remarks on the excellent Discourses lately published by a very worthy Prelate [Thomas Sherlock] by a Searcher after Religious Truth/ London, 1754, 8vo. It was anonymous, and was rewritten and enlarged as ' Remarks on the two Volumes of excellent Discourses lately published by the Bishop of London/ London, 1755, 8vo. It was declared to be ' a most blasphemous book . . . denying in a ludicrous manner the divinity of Jesus Christ ' as well as ' all revealed religion.' He remained in gaol until 10 June 1758, employing him- self ' continually in writing.' He published ' Reasons offered for the Reformation of the House of Correction . . . with a Plan of the Prison ' (1757), and a' Scheme ' (1759) for the employment of persons sent there as disorderly. The two pamphlets contain a minute and Illidge 415 Illingworth liighly interesting description of prison life, written with much freedom, and including some useful suggestions for reforms. The 4 Scheme ' gives the titles of twelve other treatises (see pp. 74-80) either commenced or projected by Hive. In 1762 Hive published ' The Charter and Grants of the Company of Stationers, with Observations and Remarks thereon,' Lon- don, 1762, 8vo (see T. C. HANSAKD, Typo- graphic, 1825, pp. 274-5). This was a pamphlet on certain grievances he had dis- covered in the management of the Stationers' Company, and he called a meeting on 3 July. A committee was appointed to inquire into the state of the company, and a new master and wardens elected, but the temporary schism does not seem to have gone much further (GouGH, British Topography, 1780, i. 597). ' Hive was somewhat disordered in his mind,' says Nichols (Lit. Anecd. i. 309), an opinion apparently based upon the printer's unorthodoxy. His published writings show much shrewdness. He died in 1763, aged 58. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 309-1 0 ; Chalmers's Oen. Biog. Diet. xix. 227-8 ; T. B. Eeecl's Old Eng- lish Letter Foundries, 1887, pp. 346-9 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 415, 7th ser. vii. 387.] H. E. T. ILLIDGE, THOMAS HENRY (1799- 1851), portrait-painter, born at Birmingham on 26 Sept. 1799, belonged to a family resi- dent near Nantwich in Cheshire. Illidge's father removed to Manchester, and dying early left a young family scantily provided for. Illidge was educated at Manchester, and was taught drawing. He was subse- quently the pupil in succession of Mather Brown and William Bradley [q. v.] He tried landscape painting, but married early; and had recourse to portrait-painting as more profitable than landscape-painting. He was successful as a portrait-painter in the great manufacturing towns of Lancashire, painting many of the civic or financial celebrities of the locality. He was a frequent exhibitor at the Liverpool Academy from 1827. In 1842 he came to London, and was from that time a constant exhibitor at the Royal Academy. In 1844, on the death of H. P. Briggs, R.A., he purchased the lease of his house in Bruton Street, Berkeley Square, where he commenced practice as a popular and fashionable portrait- painter. He died unexpectedly of fever on 13 May 1851. There are portraits by him in many public institutions at Liverpool, Pres- ton, and elsewhere. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Art Journal, 1877 ; Catalogues of the Eoyal Academy, Liver- pool Academy, &c.] L. C. ILLINGWORTH, WILLIAM (1764- 1845), archivist, born in 1764, was the third son of William Illingworth, tradesman, of Nottingham. After attending Nottingham and Manchester grammar schools, he was articled to a Nottingham attorney named Story. By 1788 he had established himself in practice in London as an attorney of the king's bench (BKOWNE, General Law Lists). In 1800 he published a learned < Inquiry into the Laws, Antient and Modern, respecting Forestalling, Regrating, and Ingrossing.' His skill in deciphering manuscripts led to his being appointed in the same year a sub-com- missioner on public records. "He transcribed and collated the ' Statutes of the Realm ' from Magna Charta to nearly the end of the reign of Henry VIII ; transcribed and printed the ' Quo Warranto Pleadings ' (1818) and the < Hundred Rolls' (1812-18), and wrote the preface and compiled in Latin the in- dex rerum to the ' Abbreviatio Placitorum ' (1811). With John Caley he edited the ' Testa de Nevill ' (1807), and assisted in the preparation of vol. i. of the ' Rotuli Scotiae ' (1814). He made a general arrangement of the records in the chapter-house at West- minster, and in 1808 drew up a press cata- logue of their contents. His ' Index Cartarum de Scotia ' in the chapter-house was privately printed in folio by Sir Thomas Phillipps at Middle Hill about 1840. He went with T. E. Tomlins to all the cathedrals in England and Ireland to search for original statutes. In Ireland he also inspected the state of the records. About 1805 he was chosen deputy- keeper of the records in the Tower under Samuel Lysons. When Henry Petrie suc- ceeded Lysons as keeper in August 1819, he refused to continue Illingworth as ' deputy- keeper,' though he offered to allow him to remain as his ' clerk.' Illingworth objected to that denomination and resigned. He then set up as a record agent and translator. On 25 June 1825 he entered himself at Gray's Inn, but was not called to the bar (Register). In expectation of becoming a sub-commis- sioner under the new record commission in Christmas, 1832, he drew up for the private use of the commissioners, in May 1831, < Ob- servations on the Public Records of the Four Courts at Westminster, and on the measures recommended by the Committee of the House of Commons in 1800 for rendering them more accessible to the public,' of which fifty copies were printed by the board. He advised the secretary, C. P. Cooper, on nu- merous points, but never received the ex- pected appointment, and Cooper made exten- sive use of Illingworth's notes and suggestions without acknowledgment. Illingworth was Illtyd 416 Illtyd examined by the second committee of the House of Commons respecting the record com- missioners on 2 March 1836, and gave most interesting evidence. Before his death he became blind and fell into poverty. A sub- scription was made for him at the Incorporated Law Society in Chancery Lane. He died at 13 Brooksby Street, South Islington, on 21 Feb. 1845 (Somerset House Register). His peculiar temper hindered his advancement. As examples of his unrivalled familiarity with old law and records, it may be mentioned that in the case of Roe v. Brenton he produced from the lord treasurer's remembrancer's office an important extent of the assession- able manors of the duchy of Cornwall in the reign of Edward II, and in the case of the Mayor and Corporation of Bristol against Bush he brought forward rolls of the reign of Henry VI, which established the rights of the corporation of Bristol to all the tolls upon shipping coming in and out of the port. Illingworth became F.S.A. in 1805. His elder brother, CAYLEY ILLINGWORTH. born about 1758, was educated at Pembroke College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1781 as tenth senior optime. He proceeded M.A. in 1787 and D.I), in 1811. In 1783 he was presented to the rectory of Scampton, Lincolnshire, and was subsequently vicar of Stainton-by-Langworth and rector of Ep- worth in the same county. In July 1802 he was preferred to a prebend in Lincoln Cathedral, which he resigned in March 1808 on becoming archdeacon of Stow (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 81, 143). He died on 28 Aug. 1823 at Scampton, in his sixty-fifth year, having married, on 8 May 1783, Miss Sophia Harvey, who survived him, together with two sons and four daughters (Gent. Mag. vol. lii. pt. i. p. 451, vol. xciii.pt. ii. p. 279). Illingworth was elected F.S.A. in 1809. He is the author of ' A Topographical Account of the Parish of Scampton in the County of Lincoln, and of the Roman Antiquities lately discovered there ; together with Anecdotes of the Family of Bolles,' 4to [London, 1808], an excellent work, enriched with drawings, portraits, and pedigrees. In 1810 he reissued it, intending to apply the profits from its sale to charitable uses. [J. F. Smith's Keg. Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.) ; Report of Record Com- mission, 1836.] G. Gr. ILLTYD or ILTUTUS (Jl. 520), some- times called ILLTYD FARCHOG, or THE | KNIGHT, Welsh saint, was born in Brittany, being the son of Bicanys, by a sister of Emrys Llydaw called Riengulida, and there- fore a great-nephew of St. Germanus [q. v.], bishop of Auxerre, whose disciple also he was. The oldest, and probably on that account the most trustworthy, account of his life is to be found in the lives of SS. Gildas, Samson, and Maglorius, which were written about 600 or soon after, and are published in Ma- billon's ' Acta Sanctorum Ordinis S. Bene- dict!,' Venice, 1733, i. 131, 154 sqq., 209 (see also Liber Landavensis, p. 287, for the life of St. Samson). Here the name is variously given as Hildutus and Eltutus, and it is stated that he had a school on a small and barren island, which was, however, joined to the mainland in answer to his f prayers, and became known as Llanilltyd Fawr, which is the Welsh form for Llan- twit Major in Glamorganshire. Gildas, Sam- son, bishop of Dol, and Maglorius, Samson's successor at Dol, are said to have been at Illtyd's school. Owing, perhaps, to a mis- reading of the life of St. Samson, it is errone- ously stated in the ' Life of St. Pol de Leon,' written in 884 (published in ( Revue Celtique,' v. 413-60), that the school was in Caldey Island. Fuller details of Illtyd's life are given in Cottonian MSS. Vespasian, A. xiv., a ma- nuscript written in the eleventh or twelfth century, printed indifferently in Rees's ' Cam- bro-British Saints,' pp. 465-94, and abridged in Capgrave's ' Nova Legenda Anglige,' fol. clxxxvii. It is there related that Illtyd in his early days took to the profession of arms, crossed from Brittany to the court of King Arthur, afterwards came to Glamorgan, and attached himself for a time to the court of the regulus of that district. On one occa- sion he joined the king's family in a hunt, in course of which the territory of St. Cadoc [q. v.] was entered upon, and all excepting Illtyd are said to have been miraculously swallowed up by the earth for insulting Cadoc, who then easily succeeded in inducing Illtyd to renounce the world and to devote himself to religion (see ' Life of St. Cadoc ' in REES'S Cambro-British Saints, p. 337 ; CAP- GRAVE, loc. cit. ; WALTER MAPES, De Nugis Curialium, ed. Wright for Camd. Soc., p. 76). Submitting to the tonsure and assuming the clerical habit, he was ordained by Dubricius, bishop of Llandaff. He built a church, and afterwards a monastery, which maybe identi- fied with the school already referred to, at Llantwit Major, under the patronage of Meir- chion, a chieftain of Glamorgan (cf. Liber Landavensis, p. 320). He attracted a num- ber of ^ scholars to him, especially from Brit- tany, including, in addition to those men- tioned in the earlier biography, St. David, St. Lunarius, and St. Paul Aurelian, other- wise St. Pol de Leon. The college continued Image 417 Imlay to flourish for several centuries, sending forth a large number of missionaries until, early in the twelfth century, its revenues were appro- priated to the abbey of Tewkesbury (CLARK, Cartce et Munitnenta de Glamorgan, i. 21). Besides teaching his pupils, Illtyd is said to have worked with his own hands ; to have been specially skilful in agriculture, and to have reclaimed a large portion of land from the sea (CAPGRAVE, loc. cit.\ which may be the explanation of the miracle which is alleged to have united the island to the mainland. Later writers assert that he introduced improved methods of agricul- ture, and invented a new kind of plough. The story of Illtyd's life is the subject of a poem by Lewis Morganwg (Jl. 1520) (lolo MS. ff. 292-5). According to Cressy, his commemoration was held on 7 Feb., but the year in which he died is uncertain. At least twelve churches, seven of which are still called after his name, are dedicated to Illtyd in different parts of Wales ; most of those in Glamorganshire were probably founded by him, as Llantwit Major, where a cross bear- ing an inscription to the memory of Iltet, Samson, and Ebisar, and erected about the ninth century, is still to be seen. It is en- graved in Westwood's ' Lapidarium Wallise,' pi. 4, and in Hiibner's t Inscriptiones Christi- anae,' p. 23, where also is to be found Professor Rhys's reading of the inscription, which differs from that given in Haddan and Stubbs's 4 Councils,' i. 628. [Authorities cited above ; Archaeologia Cam- brensis, 5th ser. v. 409-13 ; The Antiquities of Llantwit Major, by Dr. Nicholson, published in "Williams's Monmouthshire, pp. 45-53 ; Eees's Welsh Saints, pp. 178-80.] D. LL. T. IMAGE, THOMAS (1772-1856), geolo- gist, born in 1772, was son of John Image, vicar of Peterborough, and rector of Elton, North- amptonshire. He was educated at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. 1795 and M.A. 1798. In 1798 he pre- sented himself to the rectory of Whepstead, near Bury St. Edmund's, and in 1807 he be- came also rector of Stanningfield. Image was a very diligent collector of fossils, and the specimens in the museum at Whepstead fully illustrated the geology of the eastern counties (cf. CLARK and HUGHES, Life of Sedgwick. ii. 320-2). In 1840 he was elected F.G.S. In 1856, owing to the exertions of Sedgwick, the fossils were bought by the university of Cambridge ; they are now in the Woodwardian Museum. Image died atWhep- stead rectory 8 March 1856. After his death his collection of minerals was sold by auction. [Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 534, 554; Cambridge Chronicle, 23 Feb. 1856.] W. A. J. A. VOL. XXVIII, IMISON, JOHN (d. 1788), mechanic and printer, was in business at Manchester in 1783-5 as a clock and watch maker and op- tician, and also as a printer. Lemoine states that ' among other pursuits he made some progress in the art of letter-founding, and actually printed several small popular novels at Manchester, with woodcuts cut by him- self.' He printed 'Drill Husbandry Per- fected, by the Rev. James Cooke' (about 1783), ' The History of the Lives, Acts, and Martyrdoms of ... Blessed Christians,' with cuts (1785), and a pamphlet on ' The Con- struction and Use of the Barometer or Weather Glass.' His best work was ' The School of Arts, or an Introduction to Useful Knowledge,' 1785. A portion of this was separately issued as 'A Treatise on the 'Me- chanical Powers,' London, 1787. Second editions of both came out in 1794, and there were subsequent issues of the ' School of Arts ' in 1803, entitled 'Elements of Science and Art,' and in 1807 and 1822. Imison died in I London on 16 Aug. 1788. [Lemoine's Typographical Antiquities, 1813, p.lxxxix; G-ent. Mag. August 1788, p. 758; Man- chester Mercury, 26 Aug. 1788 ; Earwaker's Local Gleanings, i. 6, 17, 292, 295 ; Imison's Works.] C. W. S. IMLAH, JOHN (1799-1846), poet, the son of an innkeeper, was born in Aberdeen on 15 Nov. 1799. On completing his educa- tion at the grammar school, he was appren- ticed as piano-tuner to a local musicseller, and ultimately secured an appointment in the London house of Messrs. Broadwood. He died of yellow fever on 9 Jan. 1846, at St. James's, Jamaica, whither he had gone on a visit to a brother. Irnlah had written poetry from his boyhood, and in 1827 he pub- lished ' May Flowers,' London, 12mo, which was followed in 1841 by ' Poems and Songs,' London, 12mo. He also contributed to Mac- leod's 'National Melodies' and the 'Edin- burgh Literary Journal.' His songs are rich in fancy, and show a true instinct for the music of words. Several of them have won considerable popularity, and find a place in all Scotch collections. ' Oh, gin I were where Gadie rins ' is a special favourite, and its tune was for long the quick-march of the Aber- deen city rifle battalion. [Rogers's Scottish Minstrel ; "Walker's Bards of Bonaccord ; Aberdeen newspapers.] J. C. H. IMLAY, GILBERT (fl. 1793), author and soldier, was born in New Jersey about 1755, as may be inferred from an allusion in the preface to his account of Kentucky. He served in the American war of independence on the patriotic side, attaining the rank of captain. After its termination he went to Imlay 418 Impey Kentucky, where he was employed as ' a com- missioner for laying out lands in the back settlements.' It is uncertain when he came to Europe, but in 1792 his ' Topographical Description of the Western Territory of North America ' was published in London. It is in the form of letters to a friend, represented as the anonymous editor, but it may be doubted ability on the part of the writer ; it was re- j printed at New York in 1793 with a supple- ment by John Filson, and republished in i London, with additions, in 1797. In 1793 j Imlay published a three-volume novel, ' The Emigrants,' the writer, as an American ob- server of English institutions, proposing ' to ' place a mirror to the view of Englishmen, that they may behold the decay of those features which once were so lovely/ and in particular to induce them ' to prevent the sacrilege which the present practices of matrimonial engagements necessarily pro- duce.' How Imlay worked these views out is uncertain, as the only accessible copy of his novel is imperfect. The scene is laid in America in districts familiar to him, the conduct of the story is artless, the style matter of fact, and he may be easily believed when he says that he ' was only induced to give the work the style of a novel from believing that it would prove more attrac- tive to the generality of readers.' It may be doubted whether this anti-matrimonial per- formance promoted his connection with Mary Wollstonecraft, or was a consequence of it ; probably the latter, as he writes in his pre- face as one no longer in England. He was certainly in France by April 1793, at which time he formed that memorable connection with Mary Wollstonecraft which has gained her the sympathy of all readers of her im- passioned letters* and left him with the un- enviable character of ' the base Indian who threw a pearl away richer than all his tribe ' [see under GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT]. Imlay was evidently inconstant, sensual, and unfeeling. He lived with Mary at Havre and in London for about eighteen months, and parted with her in the autumn of 1795. The last glimpse we have of him is in April 1796, when, as Godwin tells us, he and Mary Wollstonecraft ' met by accident upon the New Road ; he alighted from his horse and walked with her for some time; and the rencounter passed, as she assured me, without producing in her any oppressive emotion ' (GODWIN, Memoir, if 98, p. 145). He pro- bably returned to America ; the time and place of his death are unknown. [Posthumous Works of Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin, vols. iii. and iv. ; Mary Wollstonecraft's Letters to Imlay, edited by C. Kegan Paul; PenneU's Life of Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin ; Paul's Life of William Godwin; Appletcn'a Dictionary of American Biography.] K. G. IMMYNS, JOHN (d. 1764), musician, became an attorney in youth, but a love of •aiety ruined his professional chances. Re- uced to poverty, he was for a time clerk to city attorney, but his predilection for music led to his appointment as amanuensis to Dr. Pepusch, the musician, and as copyist to the Academy of Ancient Music. He became an active member of the academy. When forty years of age he taught himself the lute, solely by the aid of Mace's * Musick's Monu- ment ; ' attained a certain degree of proficiency, and procured the post of lutenist to the Chapel Royal, in succession to John Shore. He was also an indifferent performer on the flute, violin, viol da gamba, and harpsichord. Immyns's voice, a strong but not very flexible alto, was excellently suited for the performance of madrigals. In 1741 he founded the Madrigal Society. Its original members were mostly mechanics, Spitalfields weavers, and the like. At their meetings, which were held in an alehouse in Bride Lane, Fleet Street, to vary the entertain- ment of singing catches, madrigals, rounds, &c., Immyns would sometimes read by way of lecture a chapter of Zarlino translated by himself. In various years he filled the annual office of president of the society. In September 1763 a letter was written to him by the society exempting him from all offices, and asking him to allow his name to remain on the roll of members. He is stated to have been an enthusiastic collector of the | music of the earlier composers, especially | madrigal writers, but to have had no taste i for the music of his time. He died of asthma in Coldbath Fields, 15 April 1764. His son John was for some time organist of Surrey Chapel. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 766 ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, p. 886 : Madrigal Soc. Records.] R. F. S. IMPEY, SIE ELIJAH (1732-1809), chief justice of Bengal, youngest son of Elijah Impey, by his second wife, Martha, daughter of James Fraser, LL.D., was born at his father's house,ButterwickHouse,Hammer- smith, 1 3 June 1732. His father, a merchant, some of whose trade was with the East Indies, possessed property at Fulham, about Ux- brid^e, and in the parish of Marylebone, and on his death in 1750 left considerable wealth to his three sons. Michael, the eldest, carried Impey 419 Impey on the father's business, and lived at Hammer- smith till his death in 1794. The second son, James (1723-1756), king's scholar at West- minster, was elected to Christ Church, Ox- ford, in 1741, graduated B.A. in 1745 and M.A. in 1748, practised medicine at Rich- mond, published a treatise on comparative anatomy, travelled abroad, and died at Naples 19 Dec. 1756. Elijah was sent to join his brother James at Westminster School in 1739, and was elected a king's scholar in 1747. He distinguished himself among his fellows, who included Warren Hastings [q. v.], Churchill, Colman, and Cumberland. On 28 Dec. 1751 he entered as a pensioner at Trinity College, Cambridge ; was elected a scholar in 1752 ; was second in the classical tripos, second senior optime, and j unior chancellor's medal- list in 1756 when he graduated B.A. ; became fellow of his college in 1757, and proceeded M.A. in 1759. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn 23 Nov. 1756, and went the western circuit. In April 1766 he was ap- pointed recorder of Basingstoke. In 1776-7 he travelled on the continent with a Mr. Popham and with John Dunning, afterwards first Lord Ashburton, both of whom remained his friends through life. On 18 Jan. 1768 he married. In 1772 he was counsel for the East India Company before the House of Commons, when the court of directors were heard at the bar in support of objections to a bill affecting their interests in Bengal. In the following year the regulating act for the government of India was passed (13 Geo. Ill, c. 63), and a supreme court of justice was established at Calcutta. Of this court Irnpey was appointed the first chief justice, on the recommendation, as he believed, of Thurlow, the attorney-general. He was knighted, and leaving for India by the Anson in April 1774, landed in Calcutta on 19 Oct. According to the ill-defined and badly drafted letters patent which Impey helped to frame, the newly established court at Calcutta was to have jurisdiction over all trespasses by persons in the company's service ; to try civil causes of the value of over five hundred rupees ; to act as a court of equity, probate, and admiralty ; to be a court of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery ; and to hear, determine, and award judgment and execution in all treasons, murders, felonies, and forgeries, committed by British subjects in the provinces of Bengal, Bihar, and Orissa, or by any others directly or indirectly employed or in the service of the company. The court might also reprieve or suspend execution of its sentence until the king's plea- sure should be known in all cases where there should appear a proper occasion for mercy. A pro-formd term having been opened in October 1774, the court assembled for its first actual business after the brief Christ- mas recess. At the time the long-pending quarrels of Warren Hastings, the governor- general, with both his council and Nand Kumar, or Nuncomar, were reaching their bitterest stages [see under HASTINGS, WAR- KEN]. And with Nand Kumar Impey was at once brought judicially into very close re- lations. As early as December 1772 one Gungabissen had, as executor for a native banker who had died in 1769, sued Nand Kumar for sums alleged to be due to the dead man's estate. Nand Kumar not only denied his indebtedness, but put forward counter claims on account of a bond which he stated had been given him by the dead man. He refused, however, to produce the bond, and declined in 1774 to follow the suggestion of the court to submit the dis- pute to arbitration. An application made to the old court on 25 March 1774 to compel Nand Kumar to deliver the disputed document to Gungabissen or his agent, Mohun Prasad, was refused. On 25 Jan. 1775 Thomas Farrer, a barrister, repeated this application in behalf of Mohun Prasad in Impey's court. In the following March — before judgment was de- livered— Nand Kumar preferred charges of corruption against Hastings, and in April Hastings retaliated by bringing charges of conspiracy against Nand Kumar and some of his associates, upon which they were soon acquitted. Before the end of the same month (April) Impey, however, made the order prayed for by Gungabissen and his agent for the delivery to them by Nand Kumar of the disputed bond. Immediately afterwards (6 May) a charge of forging the bond was preferred against Nand Kumar, and two of the judges of the higher court sitting at Cal- cutta, as justices of the peace, after a pro- tracted inquiry committed him for trial. Bail was refused, and when that question was brought before Impey in the supreme court he confirmed the decision of the lower court. i Early next month the grand jury found a true bill against Nand Kumar, and the case came before Impey and the other three judges of the supreme court on 8 June 1775. Mr. Durham appeared for the crown, while the j prisoner was defended by two advocates, the j leader being FarreV, who had acted on the side of Gungabissen in the preliminary pro- i ceedings. The trial began with pleas to the jurisdiction, and with an argument on the ; indictment, which had been drawn — it was ! afterwards said — by Mr. Justice Lemaistre, one of the committing magistrates. Sir Ro- ] bert Chambers [q. v.], the only one of the E E2 Impey 420 Impey judges who was a professed jurist, expressed doubts as to the applicability of the statute (2 Geo. II. c. 25) under which the prisoner was indicted. But after evidence had been heard it was ruled by the majority of the bench that there was no reason why this statute should not apply. A conviction had in 1765 been obtained under it in a Calcutta court, and sentence of death passed on a high- caste Hindu. There is no reason to regard the court's decision as bad ; but the letters patent constituting the new court had not made it plain what law the court was called on to administer. A difference of opinion on the point was therefore inevitable. As the trial proceeded the crown lawyers proved incompetent, and much of the exami- nation and cross-examination was undertaken by the judges, as still happens sometimes in Indian trials. But the circumstance gave rise to much subsequent comment hostile to the judges. The proceedings occupied seven days. Evidence was produced that two of the attestations to the bond were forgeries, and also that the sum acknowledged was not due from the alleged obligee. For the defence, on the other hand, evidence was re- corded that the bond had been truly exe- cuted and truly attested, and subsequently acknowledged "in writing. In their cross- examination the witnesses for the defence showed signs of having been tutored. They contradicted one another on points put to them by the court. The most important of them broke down on a question put by the pri- soner himself. On the 16th the chief justice fairly and exhaustively summed up the evi- dence. * It would have been impossible to put more strongly ' the points that were fa- vourable to the prisoner (STEPHEN, The Story of Nuncomar, i. 164 w.) Want of local ex- perience, however, led Impey to remark that * the nature of the defence (which undoubtedly turned the scale against the prisoner) was such that, if it were not believed, it must prove fatal ; ' whereas in India, then, as now, a good defence is often supported in the law courts by much false evidence. But, in the opinion of Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, ' no man ever had, or could have, a fairer trial than Nuncomar, and Impey in particular behaved with absolute fairness, and as much indulgence as was compatible with his duty.' The jury found a verdict of guilty. A motion made by Farrer in arrest of judg- ment on 22 or 23 June failed, and Impey passed sentence of death, no other sentence being lawful under the statute on which the prisoner had been tried. The court ordered at the same time that several witnesses for the defence should be prosecuted for perjury, and declined to exercise the power given in its charter of suspending the execution until the king's pleasure could be taken. A peti- tion presented to the court on 24 June on the convict's behalf for leave to appeal was re- fused, apparently inlmpey's absence from the court. In July the grand jury expressed in an address to Impey their satisfaction at his conduct of the trial, and some merchants, Armenians, and natives of Calcutta, presented similar addresses to all the judges, in which Impey was extravagantly eulogised. A letter drawn up by Farrer for presentation to the judges by the council, and intended to ac- company a petition from the prisoner for a reprieve, was privately examined on 1 Aug. by the majority of the council, the enemies of Hastings and Impey, and they recom- mended Farrer not to proceed further in the matter. On 5 Aug. 1775 Nand Kumar was publicly hanged. It was afterwards asserted by English statesmen, prompted by Sir Philip Francis [q. v.], that Impey acted throughout as a tool of the governor, that the prosecution had been instigated by Hastings with the view of stifling the accusations which the prisoner was bringing against him, and that the chief justice had on that ground refrained from exercising his privilege of mercy. No collu- sion between Hastings and Impey was, how- ever, proved. The governor-general had little to gain by the death of the prisoner (whose accusations had already been recorded, to- gether with the proofs on which they rested) compared with what the opposition members of the council had to gain by allowing the law to take its course. Their action in advising Farrer not to formally present Nand Kumar's petition for a reprieve was unmistakable. Moreover, Francis deliberately ignored a letter which the prisoner addressed to himself on 31 July asking him to interpose with the judges ; and a petition from Nand Kumar to Sir John Clavering [q. v.], dated the day before his execution, in which the prisoner suggested that he was being judicially murdered by Hastings's agency, was not brought by Cla- vering to the council's notice till 14 Aug., when it was unanimously condemned as a libel on Impey and his colleagues, and was ordered, on the motion of Francis, to ' be burned by the common hangman.' Impey was anxious to extend and define the jurisdiction of his court and to bring under its control as an appeal court the fiscal adminis- tration, which was largely in the hands of corrupt natives or inexperienced English officials. Hastings was in complete agree- ment with Impey on the subject, and writing to the directors of the company (21 March Impey 421 Impey 1776), mentioned that he was indebted to Impey for a draft act enlarging the powers of the supreme court, which he desired might be submitted to his majesty's ministers. The project came to nothing for the mo- ment. In July 1777 Sir John Clavering [q. v.] and Hastings brought before Impey's court their quarrel as to the validity of the resignation of the governor-generalship which Hastings's agent had, under a misconception, presented in London. Impey decided that Hastings had not resigned. In 1779 Has- tings and Francis agreed to a temporary cessa- tion of hostilities, and, in accordance with Francis's conditions, Impey's judicial power was seriously diminished. The government issued a proclamation informing the public that Impey's court had no jurisdiction over native landholders. Military force was em- ployed, moreover, to resist precepts delivered for execution to the court's officers. Impey was prostrated by the humiliation, and the estrangement between him and Francis was intensified when the latter came before him as defendant in a case of criminal conversation, and was sentenced to pay damages amounting to fifty thousand rupees (6 March 1779). At the end of 1780, however, Francis went home, and the scheme of 1776 for the extension of the powers of the supreme court was revived, although no authorisation of the new arrange- ment had been received from home. The local courts were put under European control, and Impey was made president of the central court, with appellate and administrative au- thority over them all. He worked well and assiduously at his new duties, putting down abuses and drawing up a code of regulations which has influenced all later laws of civil procedure. His son states that he never en- joyed the extra salary attached to the new post. It is on record that he took the duty without making any preceding stipulation, and offered to serve gratuitously if the ap- pointment should be disapproved of in London. While on a tour of official inspection among the country courts in 1782, Impey, at Has- tings's request, pushed on to Lucknow, where he lent the authority of his attestation to certain affidavits which the governor-general desired to put on record in order to provide evidence that the dowagers had lent them- selves to the seditious proceedings of Chait Sinh, the mutinous raja of Benares (see under HASTINGS, WAEEEN). Impey was well skilled in Persian and Hindustani, and his legal experience gave additional value to the declarations. But as the place was entirely beyond his jurisdiction, the chief justice could give no official character to the proceeding, and his action offered new grounds of attack on the part of the enemies of Hastings and himself. Meanwhile Francis at home represented that Impey's conduct in enlarging the juris- diction of his court contravened the letters patent — a vexatious charge, seeing that Chambers, who acted throughout with Impey r was not molested, and that the counsel whose opinion was taken on the question answered that Impey had committed no illegality. But Francis prevailed, and Impey was recalled to explain his conduct on 3 Dec. 1783. He embarked for England with his family on board the Worcester, East Indiaman. After a narrow escape from shipwreck, and a con- sequent change of vessels, the travellers landed in June 1784, and Impey settled for the time in Grosvenor Street, London. A few days before Christmas 1787, when the proceedings against Warren Hastings had already begun, Sir Gilbert Elliot [q.v.], afterwards first earl of Minto, with the con- nivance of Burke, presented to the House of Commons six charges against Impey, which he strove to support in a long and laboured address. The chief gravamina were the mat- ters connected with the trial and execution of Nand Kumar, and the exercise of extended judicial powers under the government of Ben- gal. On 4 Feb. 1788 a committee of the whole house discussed whether the accusations justi- fied the impeachment of Impey. Impey ap- peared at the bar, and delivered,without notes, a speech in his own defence. He supported his arguments by a great number of clearly marshalled documents ; and the printed re- port formed 179 octavo pages. On 9 May the house divided, and Elliot's motion was lost by 73 against 55 as regarded the first and most important count. Thereupon the im- peachment was dropped. In 1789 Impey resigned his office. In the following year he entered the House of Com- mons as M.P. for New Eomney. He re- tained his seat till the dissolution in 1796, but took little or no part in the debates ; he practically retired from public life after 1792. In that year he removed from a country house in Essex to Amesbury, Wiltshire, and became tenant to the Duke of Queensberry in a house once the resort of John Gay. Here he enjoyed the company of many old friends, including Mansfield, his former travelling- companion Popham, and his schoolfellow Sir R. Sutton. In 1794 Impey settled at Newick Park, Sussex, where he engaged in farming, and occupied himself in educating his sons. Visiting Paris at the peace of Amiens, he was received in the best society of the time ; but was detained, by order of the first consul, after the rupture of the Impey 422 Impey peace ; he at length obtained a passport, and returned to Newick in July 1804. He died at Newick 1 Oct. 1809, and was buried in the family vault at Hammersmith. Impey's foible was vanity ; and a certain weakness of character led him to yield at times too readily to the commanding will and intellect of Hastings ; but there is no sufficient reason to doubt the honesty of his intentions. He added little to his patrimony by his nine years of Indian service. Like Hastings, he surmounted by the help of a remarkably amiable temper many keen sorrows, and in spite of ill-health enjoyed life to the last. He was a good scholar, and some of the Latin verses preserved in the 1 Life ' are at least creditable. He was well versed in French, and he wrote and read Persian. His English style was nervous and manly. Both Impey and Hastings were water-drinkers. Impey married on 18 Jan. 1768 Mary, daughter of Sir John Reade of Shipton Court, Oxfordshire. His eldest son, Michael, a major in the 64th foot, who had seen some service in the West Indies, was killed in a duel with Lieutenant Willis of his own regi- ment at Quebec on 1 Sept. 1801 ; he left a widow and five children. Impey's second son, John, became an admiral. Three younger sons, Elijah Barwell (1780-1849), Hastings (1784-1805), and Edward (b. 1785), were, like their father, king's scholars of West- minster. Elijah Barwell was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1799 (B.A. 1803, M.A. 1806), and remained a student on the foundation till his death on 3 May 1849. He was a cornet in the 14th dragoons in 1808, but soon retired from the army, and devoted himself to literature. He published i a volume of poems in 1811, 'Illustrations of j German Poetry,' 1841, and a life of his i father, 1846 ( WELSH, Alumni JFe^ra.p.451). Hastings Impey, Sir Elijah's favourite son, and his brother Edward went to India as writers in 1800. The former died there 5 June 1805, and the latter returned to i England in 1819 (ib. pp. 450, 452). A natural son, Archibald Elijah Impey (1766- 1831), was educated at Tiverton, and as a king's scholar at Westminster from 1778. He graduated B.A. from Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1787 (M.A. 1791) ; was called to the bar of the' Inner Temple ' in 1788 ; aided his father in his defence in 1788 ; was a commissioner of bankrupts ; ! was commissioner for settling British claims j on France under the treaty of peace of 4 May i 1814 ; became a bencher of the Inner Temple I in 1830, and, dying 9 July 1831, was buried j in the Temple Church, where there is a monu- < ment to his memory, now in the triforium gallery of the round church. It was erected by his widow Sarah, who died 18 Nov. 1842 aged 65 (Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 91; WELSH, Alumni Westm. p. 409 ; Benchers of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 98). A portrait of Sir Elijah by Zoffany is in the National Portrait Gallery. Another, by Tilly Kettle,was engraved by Carlos as frontis- piece to the biography by his son. His letters and papers, including much of his correspon- dence with Hastings, were presented in 1846 by his son and biographer to the British Mu- seum, and are numbered there Addit. MSS. 16259-70. Other parts of his correspondence with Hastings are among the Hastings papers in the Museum (MSS. Addit. 29136-93). [Memoirs of Sir Elijah Impey, by his son, Elijah Barwell Impey, London, 1846, is a con- fused and controversial book, but does credit to the character of father and son. It was written to counteract the hostile view of Impey's cha- racter and conduct taken by Macaulay in his article on "Warren Hastings. The Speech' (Stockdale, London, 1788) is valuable for its appendices. The part played by Impey in Nand Kumar's trial is fully discussed in the Story of Nuncomar, by Sir J.Stephen, London, 1885, which is a powerful vindication of Impey; and the Trial of Nand Kumar, by H. Beveridge, Calcutta, 1886, which is adverse to Impey. Busteed (Echoes of Old Calcutta, 2nd edit.), while acknowledging the research shown by Mr. Beveridge, adopts the conclusion of Sir J. F. Stephen ; see also Warren Hastings, by Sir A. C. Lyall, 1889.] H. G. K. IMPEY, JOHN (d. 1829), legal writer, was for over sixty years a member of the Inner Temple, although he practised as an attorney at 3 Inner Temple Lane, and was for many years, until 1813, one of the attor- neys of the sheriff's court of London and Middlesex. John Thelwall [q. v.], the lec- turer, spent three and a half years of his un- settled youth in his office, and acknowledged that Impey's 'only fault was swearing.' During the last three years of his life Impey lived in retirement at Hammersmith, where he died 14 May 1829. One W. J. Impey, who published ' Questions on the Practice of the Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas,' may have been a son. Impey's books contain the first systematic account of the practice of the two great common law courts, and he stood high as an authority on this subject even with the bench (Letter of Impey, 1797, Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 21507, fol. 311). He published : l.'The New Instructor Clericalis, stating the Au- thority, Jurisdiction, and Practice of the Court of King's Bench,' London, 1782, 8vo ; it reached a tenth edition in the author's I nee 423 Inchbald lifetime (1823). 2. 'The New Instructor Clericalis, stating the Authority, Jurisdiction, and Practice of the Court of Common Pleas/ London, 1784, 8vo; a seventh edition was published in 1826. 3. ' The Practice of the Office of Sheriff/ London, 1786, 8vo, dedicated to Lord Ellenborough. To which was added in the second edition (1800) ' The Practice of the Office of Coroner' (5th edit.1822). 4. ' The Modern Pleader/ London, 1794, 8vo. [Prefatory Memoir to John Thel wall' sr Fairy of the Lake, Hereford, 1801 ; Life of John Thelvall, by his widow, 1837; Thomas Lee's Diet, of Practice in Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas (Pref. v.), 1825 ; Clarke's New Law List, 1803-28; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. ii. p. 282.] J T— T INGE, JOSEPH MURRAY (1806-1859), painter, was born at Presteign, Radnorshire, in 1806. Taking to painting as a profession, he became a pupil in 1823 of David Cox the elder [q. v.], and remained working under him till 1826, when he came to London. He exhibited in that year for the first time at the Royal Academy, and was also an occasional exhibitor at the British Institution and other galleries. In 1832 he was residing at Cam- bridge, where he made many architectural drawings. About 1835 he returned to Pres- teign, where he spent the remainder of his life, inheriting some property on the death of his parents, and making a good income out of his profession. He died on 24 Sept. 1859, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery, London. A monument was erected to his memory at Presteign. Ince was a good painter of landscape in water-colours. There are examples of his drawings at the South j Kensington Museum, and in the print room ! at the British Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; information from the Kev. A. W. West, rector of Presteign.] L. C. INCHBALD, ELIZABETH (1753- 1821), novelist, dramatist, and actress, the youngest but one of the numerous children of John Simpson, a farmer and a Roman catholic, and his wife Mary, was born at Stanningfield, near Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk, on 15 Oct. 1753 (BOADEN; 16th, HAYDN, Index). After the death of her father on 15 April 1761 she picked up such education as she could obtain from books, and after her brother George went on the stage she applied without success in 1770 to Richard Griffith, manager of the Norfolk theatre, for an engagement as actress, a pro- fession for which a serious impediment in her speech seemed to disqualify her. After brief i visits to London and elsewhere, in the course j of which she made the acquaintance of various people connected with the stage and coquetted \ with proposals from her future husband, she left home abruptly and without warning on 11 April 1772 to seek her fortune. Endowed with much beauty and very slenderly fur- nished with money, she underwent various adventures, real or imaginary, in London, where she applied in turn to Reddish and to King. From James William Dodd [q. v.], : through whom she sought to obtain an en- , gagement, she received dishonouring propo- ! sals, by which she was thoroughly frightened, i and which she resented with characteristic impetuosity. Feeling the need of a protector, she married Joseph Inchbald, an actor and i portrait painter, on 9 June 1772, at the house of her sister, Mrs. Slender, through the agency I of a catholic priest named Rice, and on the following day was married again in church according to protestant rites. This second , marriage cast some suspicion upon the state- I ment that her husband was a catholic. On the day of his marriage Inchbald is said — probably in error, since the part, according to Genest, was played by Reddish — to have enacted Mr. Oakley in the 'Jealous Wife.' The following day, 11 June 1772, she started with him for Bristol, where, after some delays, she at length appeared on the stage, 4 Sept., as Cordelia to her husband's Lear. She then visited Scotland, and repeated Cordelia at Glasgow to her husband's Lear, 26 Oct. 1772, and on 6 Nov. played Anne Bullen in ' Henry VIII ' to her husband's Cranmer and the Wolsey of West Digges, her manager. In Edinburgh she appeared, 29 Nov., as Jane Shore, playing subsequently Calista in the ' Fair Penitent.' In the following year she appeared as Calphurnia, Lady Anne in ' Ri- chard III/ Lady Percy, Lady Elizabeth Grey in the ' Earl of Warwick/ Fanny in the ' Clan- destine Marriage/ Desdemona, Aspasia in 1 Tamerlane/ Mrs. Strictland in the t Suspi- cious Husband/ and the Tragic Muse in the 'Jubilee.' From Edinburgh or Glasgow she visited Dundee, Aberdeen, and various other Scottish towns, playing a large number of characters, among which were Juliet, Imogen, Violante in the ' Wonder/ Monimia in the ' Orphan/ and Sigismunda. She also took lessons in French, and practised painting. Her journeys were taken in the roughest fashion, sometimes on foot. On 2 July 1776, after her husband had quarrelled with the Edinburgh public, she took ship with him from Shields for Saint Valery, and went to Paris, where Inchbald vainly sought occupa- tion as a painter, and his wife conceived the notion of writing comedies. Returning to Brighton on 19 Sept. she proceeded on the 30th to London, and on 4 Oct. by Chester to Liver- pool,where she made the acquaintance of Mrs. Inchbald 424 Inchbald Siddons, which ripened into friendship, and | play ed on 18 Oct. Juliet, followed by Cleopatra in ' All for Love,' &c. While here and at Manchester she made many applications to Tate Wilkinson, which were ultimately suc- cessful, and wrote the first outline of 'A Simple Story.' Mrs. Inchbald and her hus- band here also formed their close friendship with John Philip Kemble, who sat for his | portrait to Inchbald. After a visit to Canter- i bury, the pair reached York in January 1778, and were treated with much friendliness by Tate Wilkinson. She acted in York, Leeds, and other Yorkshire towns, and was well re- ceived in Yorkshire society. On 6 June 1779 i her husband died suddenly, under painful j circumstances (see TATE WILKINSON, The \ Wandering Patentee, ii. 56-9). Inchbald, as I an actor, although little seen in London, stood high in favour in comic old men, Justice Credulous, Sir Anthony Absolute, &c., and did some scene-painting for Tate Wilkinson, who had a warm regard for him as a friend and an actor (ib. i. 277). A son George, not by Mrs. Inchbald, was also a member of Tate Wilkinson's company, and George's wife subsequently played in Bath. Inchbald was buried in Leeds, John Philip Kemble, who contemplated marrying his widow, writing a long Latin epitaph for his tombstone, and dedicating to his memory a poem palpably imitated from Collins. On 14 June 1779 a performance was given at Leeds for Mrs. Inchbald's benefit. She acted her old characters in Wakefield and Doncaster in September, her first part after her bereavement being Andromache, and finished writing ' A Simple Story.' The fol- lowing year she refused offers of marriage from ' Dicky ' Suett and others, began a new play, and obtained a long-coveted engagement from Harris for Covent Garden. She quitted the York company 19 Sept. 1780. As Bel- lario in 'Philaster,' to the Philaster of Lewis and the Arethusa of Mrs. Mattocks, she made on 3 Oct. 1780, at Covent Garden, her first appearance in London, but failed to attract much attention. Other characters followed, including Mrs. Strictland, Queen in ' Ri- chard III,' Mariana in ' Measure for Measure,' Constantia in the ' Chances,' and many others. Her salary rose from II. 6s. 8d. per week to 3 J. She appeared at the Haymarket on 1 6 July 1782 as Emma Cecil in the ' East Indian.' She quitted the Hay market on 16 Sept. 1782, acted a month at Shrewsbury, and opened in Dublin in November as Bellario, returning to London in the following spring. She resumed acting at Covent Garden at an augmented salary, and retired from the stage, where her success was never great, in 1789. According to Genest, her last appearance was on 14 May 1789, when she acted Mrs. Blandish in the ' Heiress ' at Covent Garden Theatre. Mrs. Inchbald had at an early date written farces, but when she first sent her manuscripts- to Harris and to Colman neither manager took any notice of them. In the summer of 1782, however, Harris accepted a play from her, and gave her 20/. on account. Colman agreed on 7 March 1784 to give her one hun- dred guineas for l The Mogul Tale, or^ the Descent of the Balloon,' and produced it at the Haymarket 6 July 1784, with much suc- cess. It was not apparently printed until 1824. Mrs. Inchbald played a small part, in which she all but broke down. Colman produced, on 4 Aug. 1785 (8vo, 1786), her Til tell you what,' a five-act play which greatly augmented her reputation ; her manager wrote both prologue and epilogue. On 22 Oct. Harris gave at Covent Garden her ' Ap- pearance is against them ' (8vo, 1785). Her subsequent dramatic productions consisted of: 1. l The Widow's Vow,' an adaptation of 'L'heureuse Erreur' of Patrat (8vo, 1786), Haymarket, 20 June 1786. 2. 'All on a Summer Day,' Covent Garden, 15 Dec. 1787, damned the first night, and not printed. 3. ' Such things are,' a comedy, Covent Gar- den, 10 Feb. 1787 (8vo, 1788). 4. 'The Midnight Hour,' a comedy, Covent Garden, 22 May 1787 (8vo, 1788), from the French of Damaniant. 5. l Animal Magnetism,' a farce, Covent Garden, 26 May 1788, eighth per- formance (12mo, 1789 ?). 6. ' The Child of Nature,' Covent Garden, 28 Nov. 1788 (8vo, 1788), from Madame de Genlis. 7. 'The Married Man,' Haymarket, 15 July 1789 (8vo, 1789), from 'Le Philosophe Marie"' of Destouches. 8. ' Hue and Cry,' farce, Drury Lane, 11 May 1791, from the French, not printed. 9. ' Next-door Neighbours,' Hay- market, 9 July 1791 (8vo, 1791), from < L'ln- digent ' of Mercier and ' Le Dissipateur r of Destouches. 10. 'Young Men and Old Women,' Haymarket, 30 June 1792, from the French, not printed. 11. 'Every one has his Fault,' Covent Garden, 29 Jan. 1793 (8vo, 1793 ; attacked in the ' True Briton,' and successfully defended by the author). 12. ' The Wedding Day,' a comedy, Drury Lane, third time, 4 Nov. 1794 (8vo, 1794). 13. 'Wives as they were, and Maids as they are,' Covent Garden, 4 March 1797 (8vor 1797). 14. ' Lovers' Vows,' Covent Garden, 11 Oct. 1798 (8vo, 1798), from Kotzebue. 15. ' Wise Man of the East,' Covent Garden, 30 Nov. 1799 (8vo, 1799), from Kotzebue. 16. 'To Marry or not to Marry,' comedy, Covent Garden, 16 Feb. 1805 (8vo, 1805). ' The Massacre ' and < A Case of Conscience * Inchbald 425 Inchbald were printed from her manuscripts by Boaden with the ' Memoirs of Mrs. Inchbald ' in 1833. Most of these pieces are translations, and some of them are trifling enough. Those which are original are chiefly improbable, but display power of characterisation and command of dialogue. Mrs. Inchbald's great romance, by which she is principally known, * A Simple Story/ was finished by her at her lodgings in Frith Street, and was published, 4 vols. 12mo, 10 Feb. 1791. It obtained an immediate success, a second edition being ordered on 1 May. For the copyright she received 200/. In spite of the break in the middle, which practically divides it into two parts, and of the unex- pected frailty of the heroine, it is a supremely tender and touching work, written with much happiness of style, and giving a very lively por- traiture of character. It exercised a powerful influence ; it was one of the earliest examples of the novel of passion, and seems to some extent to have inspired ' Jane Eyre.' ' Nature and Art,' an able but inferior story, followed in 1796, 2 vols. 12mo. In 1806-9 she edited 'The British Theatre,' in 25 vols., with biographical and critical remarks. Though sensible in the main, her observations upon involved her in disputes with various ^ u George Colman the younger and others. The contents of the * Modern Theatre,' 10 vols. 1809, and ' A Collection of Farces/ 7 vols. 1809, were simply selected by her. When in 1808 John Murray was starting the ' Quar- terly/ under the guidance of Gifford and Walter Scott, he was most anxious to secure Mrs. Inchbald as a contributor, and it was only her extreme diffidence which led her after some hesitation to decline the offer (SMILES, Mem. of John Murray, i. 122). She contributed, however, to the ' Edinburgh Re- view/ and received 50/. for her first article, or, as she said, ' for five minutes' work.' The prices paid her for literary work were invari- ably high. She received, indeed, from Harris as much as 600/. for a single play. She in- vested her money so as to secure herself a yearly independent income of over260/. ; but, equally prudent and generous, she gave large sums to various members of her family. Mrs. Inchbald died Wednesday, 1 Aug. 1821, at Kensington House, and was buried on the 4th in Kensington churchyard. The memoirs of her life, for which she had been offered 1 ,000 /. , were by her perempt ory inj unc- tion destroyed at her death ; in this matter she acted on the advice of Bishop Poynter. Her will was signed 29 April 1821. In all she left about 6,000/. In her private life she was blameless, though she was given to senti- mental attachments, and, despite her anxiety to marry again, she declined many offers, some of them advantageous. She died a devout Roman catholic. Singularly fascinating and gracious, although a little apt to take and give offence, she was very popular in both literary and fashionable society (cf. CLAYDEIST, Rogers and his Contemporaries, i. 4, 46). William Godwin's daughter, Mrs. Shelley, wrote in a notice of considerable interest ' relative to Mrs. Inchbald ' that she had heard a rival beauty complain that when Mrs. Inchbald came into the room and sat in a chair in the middle of it, as was her wont, every man gathered round it, and it was vain for any other woman to attempt to gain attention. God- win admired her greatly. ( He used to de- scribe her as a piquante mixture between a lady and a milkmaid, and added that Sheridan declared she was the only authoress whose society pleased him' (KEGAN PAUL, Godwin^ i. 74). Her beauty she retained until late in life, and she always dreaded its loss. Ac- cording to an account penned by an admirer which she preserved in her papers, and en- dorsed ' Description of Me/ she was hand- some in figure, but stiff"; above the middle height ; fair, but a little freckled, and ' with a tinge of sand, which is the colour of her eyelashes ; no bosom ; hair of a sandy auburn ; . . . face beautiful in effect and beautiful in every feature ; . . . countenance full of spirit and sweetness, excessively interesting, and, without indelicacy, voluptuous ; . . . dress always becoming and very seldom worth so much as eight-pence.' A portrait of her was painted by Sir Tho- mas Lawrence, and one by W. Porter was exhibited in the Royal Academy. A third, by Harlowe, is in the Garrick Club, where is also a representation of her, by De "Wilde, as Lady Jane Grey. Most of her plays have been reprinted in collections, such as those of Cumberland, Oxberry, Lacy, and ' The London Stage.' Her ' I'll tell you what ' was translated into German, Leipzig, 1798, and her stories were more than once translated into French. Of 'A Simple Story' and * Nature and Art ' many editions have ap- peared, one, with a memoir by William Bell Scott, being published in 1880. Both works are in the ' Collection of British Novelists/ Thomas Button, author of the 'Dramatic Censor/ 1801, in which Mrs. Inchbald is freely handled, wrote ' a satirical poem ' on her en- titled 'The Wise Men of the East, or the Ap- parition of Zoroaster, the Son of Oromases, to the Theatrical Midwife of Leicester Fields.' [The chief authority for the life of Mrs. Inch- bald is the Memoir by James Boaden, 2 vols. 1833. Boaden seems to have had access to her correspondence, and to have seen in manuscript Inchbold 426 Incledon portions of her diary. Most of the magazines of the last century supplied biographies more or j less untrustworthy, which were copied into the ! theatrical biographies of the early years of this century. In works such as Peake's Colman, Dunlap's Cooke, Fanny Kemble's Kecords of a Girlhood, Forster's Goldsmith, and the Life of F. Reynolds are many particulars concerning her. Tate Wilkinson rhapsodises over her beauty and virtues in the Wandering Patentee. Genest's Ac- count of the Stage ; the Biographia Dramatica ; the Georgian Era ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 532 ; New Monthly Magazine, 1821 ; Rose's Biog. Diet.; Watt's Bibl. Brit,; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. may be consulted.] J. K. INCHBOLD, JOHN WILLIAM (1830- 1888), painter, was born 29 April 1830 at Leeds, where Thomas Inchbold, his father, was proprietor and editor of the ' Leeds In- \ telligencer.' Manifesting a great talent for drawing in his boyhood, he was placed as a draughtsman in the lithographic works of Messrs. Day & Haghe. He soon became a pupil of Louis Haghe, the water-colour painter, and was a student at the Royal Academy in 1847. He exhibited at the Society of British Artists in 1849, at the Academy in 1851, and in 1855 gained the enthusiastic praise of Ruskin by his picture, * The Moor- land,' painted in illustration of a famous Ciage in « Locksley Hall.' His ' White of Rylstone ' was purchased by Mr. Ruskin. These were almost his only pic- tures connected by their titles with poetical fancy or legend, the landscapes which down to 1885 he continued, in spite of incessant discouragement, to contribute to the Aca- demy, being chiefly topographical ; and per- haps Ruskin's praise of his stern fidelity made him too merely literal a transcriber of nature. His best-known works are proba- bly < The Jungfrau ' (1857), < On the Lake of Thun ' (1860), < Tintagel ' (1862), ' Gordale Scar ' (1876),and ' Drifting ' (188(3) ; the last- named is in the possession of Mr. Coventry Patmore. Inchbold was happy all his life in the friendship of poets and men of genius, which consoled him for the hostility of the Academy and the indifference of the public. His faults, especially the frequent hardness and chilliness of his general effects, contrasted with the over-brightness of particular por- tions, undoubtedly militated against the gene- ral attractiveness of his work ; his failings were obtrusive, and the recognition of his merits demanded insight and sympathy. For fidelity, delicacy, and true though unadorned poetry of feeling, no painter of his day stood higher. Tennyson, Browning, Lord Hough- ton, and Sir Henry Thompson were among his admirers and supporters, and in Dr. Rus- sell Reynolds he found a liberal and dis- criminating patron. A year or two before his death he had returned from Algeria with a large collection of sketches, in which the ordinary defects of his manner were less ap- parent. He died suddenly of disease of the heart at Headingley, near Leeds, 23 Jan. 1888. His memory was shortly afterwards honoured by Mr. Swinburne in a funereal ode of surpassing beauty. Inchbold himself was a poet of considerable mark; the sonnets in his ' Annus Amoris,' 1877, are interesting tokens of a refined and poetical mind, though perhaps not one possesses the finish and con- centration demanded by this most difficult form of composition. [Athenaeum, 4 Feb. 1888; personal know- ledge.] R. G. INCHIQUIN, LOEDS and EAKLS OF. [See INCLEDON, BENJAMIN (1730-1796), genealogist, baptised at Pilton, near Barn- staple, Devonshire, 6 June 1730, was the second son, but the successor to the estate, of Robert Incledon, of Pilton House, by his second wife, Penelope, daughter of John Sanford of Ninehead, Somerset. The father was buried at Pilton on 9 Dec. 1758, aged 83, and the mother on 30 April 1738. Their son was educated at Blundell's school, Tiver- ton, and in 1765 was elected as a feoffee of that foundation. He was also a trustee of Comyn or Chilcott's free English school at Tiverton. With an ample patrimony, he in- terested himself all his life in the ancient families of Devonshire. Richard Polwhele refers to his skill in compiling pedigrees (Traditions and Recollections, i. 260), and the ' Stemmata Fortescuana,' which he drew up in 1795, form the basis of the genealogies in Lord Clermont's ' History of the Family of Fortescue.' For some un- known reason he refused to submit his pedi- grees to the inspection of Polwhele, who thereupon addressed to him an angry letter, which is printed in the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine ' for April 1791, p. 308, and in his 1 Traditions,' i. 258-9. Incledon printed at Exeter, in 1792, at his own expense, for the use of the governing body, a volume entitled 'Donations of Peter Blundell and other Benefactors to the Free Grammar School at Tiverton,' which was reprinted by the trus- tees, with notes and additions, in 1804 and ! 1826. His account of St. Margaret Hospital i at Pilton appeared in the * Archseologia/ xii. I 211-14. His manuscript collections on the I Fortescues are deposited with Lord For- i tescue at Castle Hill, near South Molton, i Devonshire : the rest of his papers seem to have been dispersed. From 1758 until his death Incledon 427 Incledon he was recorder of Barnstaple, and took great delight in its municipal records. In Gribble's ' Memorials of Barnstaple ' are copies of his lists of its mayors and members (pp. 197-205, 219-25). Incledon died at Barnstaple, after a long illness, on 7 Aug. 1796. He married at Tiverton in 1757 Margaret, second daugh- ter and co-heiress of John Newton of that town. She died at the Castle, Barnstaple, on 8 Sept. 1803. [Visitations of Devonshire, ed. Vivian, pp. 498-9 ; Davidson's Devon. Bibliography, p. 55 ; Chanter's Lit. Hist, of Barnstaple, p. 66; infor- mation from Mr. Webber-Incledon of Dunster.] W. P. C. LNCLEDON, CHARLES (1763-1826), vocalist, the son of Bartholomew Incledon, surgeon, and Loveday, his wife, was baptised at St. Keverne, Cornwall, on 5 Feb. 1763, as Benjamin, a name he afterwards discarded for ' Charles' (BOASE and COURTNEY, Biblio- theca Cornubiensis, Suppl., p. 263). The family is probably a branch of the Incledons of Bratton in Devonshire, who intermarried with the Glinnes of Cornwall ( Visitation of Devon, 1620). Incledon was sent to Exeter when he was eight to sing in the cathedral choir under Langdon and Jackson, but after a few years he abandoned his studies, and ran off to sea. About 1779 he was bound for the West Indies on board the Formidable (Cap- tain Cleland). He afterwards changed to the Raisonnable (Captain Lord Hervey), and in 1782 saw some active service. In the meantime Incledon's voice and talent had been noticed by his officers, who encouraged him in his wish to leave the navy and seek his fortune on the stage, and furnished him (it is said) with letters of introduction to Colman and Sheridan ; but if Incledon really applied to these managers, he failed to make any impression. He seems to have obtained his first hearing at Southampton with Col- lins's company in 1784 as Alphonso in Arnold's * Castle of Andalusia.' Twelve months later he appeared at Bath as Edwin in ' Robin Hood,' Rauzzini among many friends there giving him valuable help and some instruc- tion. In the seasons of 1786 to 1789 Incledon sang at Vauxhall Gardens, and at length, on 17 Sept. 1790, made his first appearance on the London stage at Covent Garden in the part of Dermot in Shield's ' Poor Soldier.' The new singer's fine tenor voice, correct ear, and finished shake (PARSE), won him popular favour, in spite of his unskilful acting (which was partly caused by a bad memory) and vulgar accent. For some time he and Mrs. Billington [q. v.] were the chief stars of Covent Garden Theatre, and Incledon's connection with it lasted until 1815. He was one of I the eight representative actors who sig'ned Holman's ' Statement of the Differences sub- I sisting between the Proprietors and Per- ! formers of the Theatre Royal, Covent Garden,' 1 &c., in 1801 [see HOLMAN, JOSEPH GEORGE], I but, unlike Holman, did not sever his con- nection with that house. At Covent Garden Incledon took the leading parts in Shield's ' operas, Arne's 'Artaxerxes,' the revival of the 'Beggar's Opera,' and other pieces, and he sometimes sang sailor-songs in costume be- tween the acts. He was also an enthusiast for | church music, and was engaged for the sacred I music concerts at the King's Theatre under Linley in 1792, and at the Lenten oratorios under John Ashley [q. v.] at Covent Garden, where he took part in the first performance of Haydn's ' Creation ' on 28 March 1800 (he had sung before Haydn at a meeting of the Ana- creontic Society on 12 Jan. 1791). His name I occurs only once, at Worcester in 1803, as a ' singer at the Three Choirs meetings ; but he ! frequently made provincial tours. On one of I his journeys to or from Ireland he and his wife were shipwrecked, and narrowly escaped drowning. In 1816, the year after his seces- sion from Covent Garden, Incledon wrote to Robbins (Brit. Mus. MS. Egerton 2334, fol. 1) that ' if he could get an eligible situa- tion at Drury Lane he should prefer it to anything.' Incledon sailed for America, and first appeared at the Park Theatre, New York, on 17 Oct. 1817, as Hawthorn in ' Love in a Village,' but did not create a favourable impression. His voice was past its prime, he was burly, careless in his dress, and poor as an actor (Records of the New York Stage, i. 329). He left New York in August 1818, took his leave of the stage at the English Opera House on 19 April 1822, and soon afterwards went to reside at Brighton. He died on 11 Feb. 1826 from a paralytic affec- tion while on a visit to Worcester. He was buried in Hampstead churchyard. It was in ballads that the 'marvellous sweetness and forcible simplicity' of Incle- I don's style were best heard (cf. Gent. Mag. \ 1815, pt. ii. 1616). His favourite songs in- ; eluded Stevens's < The Storm,' Gay's ' Black- | eyed Susan,' Shield's ' Heaving of the Lead,' and many love-songs by the same composer j (see FAIRBTJRN, Incledonian and Vauxhall Sweater, Lond., 1808, 12mo). In 'My bonny, bonny Bet, sweet Blossom,' Incledon used his falsetto with great effect ; but after some years he abandoned excessive use of it. His natural voice, full, open, and pure, ranged from A to G (fourteen notes), his falsetto from D to E (or about nine notes). Leigh Hunt and II. Crabb Robinson have commented on the singer's awkwardness and vulgarity. ' Just the Indulphus 428 Ine man I should have expected/ wrote the latter, after meeting him in a coach, 15 Oct. 1811 (Diary, i. 343), ' seven rings on his fingers, five seals on his watch-ribbon, and a gold snuff box.' Incledon was always restless and eccentric in manner ; good-natured, sometimes witty, generally coarse in his conversation. His irregular habits and eccentric ways annoyed Charles Mat hews the elder, who joined him in a year's tour, and records the great tri- umphs of the singer in Ireland (Memoirs, i. 149, 151). Moore (RUSSELL, Life, i. 96), recalling certain reunions on the island of Dalkey, near Dublin, where the young wits of the town founded a mock kingdom and held a court, notes that 1 ncledon was knighted as Sir Charles Melody on one occasion (in 1795), when the singer visited the island with a party of friends. Mathe ws, at his own bene- fit on 4 June 1816, played the part of Macheath in the ' Beggar's Opera,' and attempted ' the voice and manner of a celebrated performer of that character ' (GENEST, viii. 554). This was said by Donaldson to be a perfect mimicry of Incledon's person and voice. Incledon was three times married. His first wife died in 1800, the second, Miss Howell of Bath, in 1811 (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixx. pt. i. p. 93, vol. Ixxxi. pt. i. p. 597). His third wife was in earlier life Mrs. Martha Hart. Two portraits by De AVilde and a third by an unknown artist represented Incledon as Macheath. They are now in the Garrick Club. Another portrait, a head in oils by Lawrance, was in 1867 in the possession of Herr Brause wetter at Wagram. An etching of Incledon in the character of a sailor sing- ing ' The Storm ' was published by Roberts. Incledon's eldest son CHAKLES INCLEDON (1791-1865), in spite of his dislike of the pro- fession of an actor (H. C. ROBINSON, Diary, ii. 418), appeared at Drury Lane as Meadows in ' Love in a Village ' on 3 Oct. 1829, under the patronage of Braham. His voice was tenor, and pure in quality. For many years he lived at Vienna as an English teacher, and he died at Bad Tiiffer in 1865 (PoHL, Haydn in London, p. 337). [Diet, of Music, 1827, i. 392 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 2; Parke's Memoirs, ii. 248; Eussell's Eepresentative Actors, p. 278; Bernard's Retro- spections of the Stage, vol. ii. ; Donaldson's Fifty Years of an Actor's Life, p. 45 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 92 ; Georgian Era, iv. 289 ; Era Al- manack, 1870; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, iii. 1241, Supplement, p. 263, and Collectanea Cornubiensia, p. 405 ; authorities quoted above.] L. M. M. INDULPHUS (d. 962), king of Scot- land or Alba, was the son of Constantine II [q. v.], and succeeded Malcolm, the son of Donald, in 954. In his reign Dunedin, the fort of the Anglian Edwin (the future Edin- burgh), was evacuated by the English. This was the first step in the extension of the Celtic kingdom of Alba south of the Forth or Scots Water. Indulphus defeated in Buchan a fleet of the Norse vikings, called Sumarlidi because they made their expeditions in summer, and probably commanded by the sons of Eric Bloody- Axe. This is all the ' Pictish Chro- nicle' records, but the 'Prophecy of St. Berchan' adds that Indulphus died, as his father had died, at St. Andrews, a statement which seems to imply that, like Constantine, he became a monk, and is inconsistent with the assertion of a later and less trustworthy chronicler that he was killed by the Norsemen at Invirculen. He is said to have expelled Fothaad, the bishop of Alba, perhaps because the bishop had deprived the Culdees of Loch- leven of their island in that loch on condition of giving them food and clothing, and In- dulphus was a supporter of the Culdees. In- dulphus was succeeded by Duff [q. v.], the son of Malcolm. [Pictish Chronicle; Registrum Prioratus S. Andrese ; Skene's Celtic Scotland, i. 365.] IE. M. INE, INI, or Latin INA (d. 726), West- Saxon king, the son of Cenred, an underking of the West-Saxons, and probably of the tribe inhabiting Somerset, was, like his predecessor Csedwalla (659 P-689) [q. v.], of the line of Ceawlin [q. v.], and was chosen king of the West-Saxons in 688 in the lifetime of his father. His wife was ^Ethelburh, sister of the underking ^Ethelheard, and of the same royal line as her husband. In a West-country legend, possibly of the tenth century, Ine is represented as a ceorl, who, in accordance with a divine command, was taken from driving his father's oxen at Somerton in Somerset, and chosen by the bishops and nobles at London to be king of England south of the Humber ; he marries Adelburh, heiress of the king of northern England, at Wells, rules over the whole country, and gives Wells to Bishop Daniel [q. v.], who makes it the seat of his bishopric (Historiola, pp. 10-14 ; for an examination of this legend see Somer- setshire Archceological Journal, xvm. ii. 17- 21). Following the example of Csed walla, Ine invaded Kent to avenge the death of Mul, the brother of Ceedwalla, who seems also to have been his own uterine brother, both Mul and Ine being probably the sons of a Welsh woman. Wihtred, the Kentish king, met him in 694, and agreed to purchase peace by paying him thirty thousand pieces of money as a wergild for Mul. This war established his Ine 429 Ine supremacy over all the country held by the English south of the Thames. Probably be- fore it ended he made an incursion into East Anglia and routed all the forces of the king- dom, and as his way thither lay through Essex it is natural to suppose that it was at this period that he gained supremacy over that kingdom also, including London, where he was certainly supreme before 694. It may moreover be inferred that in his war with Kent he had to deal with an alliance between that kingdom, East Anglia, and Essex, and that the submission of Wihtred was consequent upon the defeat of his allies. Some difficulties arose between Ine and the rulers of the East-Saxons in 705 about certain West-Saxon exiles who had been received in Essex. Ine was willing to come to a peaceful settlement, and agreed to meet the East- Saxon rulers at a conference at Brentford in October to submit the matter to the two bishops of the East- and West-Saxons, and to abide by their decision. In 710, in company i with Nunna, his kinsman, and probably his successor as underking in Somerset, he made war on Gerent, king of the British Dyvnaint, and put him to flight. This war seems to have advanced the West-Saxon boundary from the Quantock hills, to which it had been ex- tended by the conquests of Centwine [q. v.], over the western districts of Somerset, and it was probably during the course of it that Ine built a fortress on the Tone, from which the town of Taunton has sprung. It is not unlikely that his kingdom included some part of Devonshire, for there is reason to believe that Exeter was partly at least peopled by English in his time. Two years later died his only brother Ingild, who, as the great- grandfather of Egbert [q. v.], became the forefather of the West- Saxon kings of Eng- land. In 715 the Mercians under Ceolred [q. v.] invaded Wessex, and after a despe- rately contested battle at Wanborough were forced by Ine to retreat. In 715 he sup- pressed the rebellion of two aethelings of the race of Cerdic, and probably of the rival line of Ceol, which had been set aside after the death of Centwine. One of them, named Cynewulf, he slew ; the other, Eadbriht, in 722, perhaps in alliance with the Welsh, seized onlne's new fortress, Taunton, but was driven out by his queen ^Ethelburh. Ead- briht then fled for refuge to Surrey and Sus- sex. Ine made war on the South-Saxons, i and in 725 slew the setheling. Between 690 and 693 he published a series of laws, the earliest extant specimens of West-Saxon legislation. In the preamble he states that they were made with the counsel and teach- ing of his father, Cenred, of Heddi [q. v.], his bishop, and Erkenwald [q. v.], his bishop, with all his ealdormen, the witan of his people, and a large assembly of God's ser- vants. The mention of Erkenwald shows that London was then included in his do- minions. His laws are of the nature of amendments of custom, and deal chiefly with penalties and compensations for injuries. Some relate to church matters, such as the baptism of children, the payment of church- scot, and the jurisdiction of bishops. A special interest attaches to those which concern the Welsh within the West-Saxon kingdom, for they illustrate the change in the treatment of the conquered people consequent upon the acceptance of Christianity by their conquerors. Under Ine English and Welsh lived peace- fully side by side, and his laws recognise the right of the Welshman to hold property, and declare the weight to be given to his oath and the legal value of his life. While he was in an inferior position to the Englishman he was protected by the law, and had a definite place in the state. Personally it is evident that Ine had some close relations with the Welsh, who seem to adopt his exploits as those of their legendary hero, Ivor, turning English victories under Ine into Welsh vic- tories under Ivor. A wild legend makes him marry a second wife, named Wala, after whom the name Wales is said to have been adopted in place of Cambria, receiving through her Wales and Cornwall, and uniting English and Britons under his rule ; it is possible that this imaginary Welsh wife may be a survival of a tradition of an actual Welsh mother. Ine was renowned for his piety as well as his vigour in war. He was a benefactor to Glas- tonbury, and is said to have built the first of the churches raised to the east of the ancient wooden church of British times. His preser- vation of the sanctuary of the conquered people may be connected with his other re- lations with them. While he certainly did not, as tradition asserts, place a bishop's see at Wells, it is extremely likely that he was a benefactor, if not a founder, there. At Abingdon he annulled a number of grants previously made to the monastery, but after- wards endowed it richly. A fellow-worker with his kinsman Aldhelm [q. v.], abbot of Malmesbury, he obeyed all Aldhelm's wishes and carried out his plans. Aldhelm's effort to persuade the Welsh to conform to the Roman Easter must have been agreeable to Ine, and his success may to some extent have been due to the king's influence. On the death of Bishop Heddi, Ine carried out the scheme, proposed some years before, of dividing the West-Saxon diocese by creating in 705 the bishopric of Sherborne, to which Aldhelm was Inett 43° Inett appointed as first bishop. The insurrection of the sethelings and the South-Saxon war seem to have disgusted Ine with the world, and in 725 or 726, after he had reigned thirty- seven years, he abdicated, and, in company with his wife, /Ethelburh, made a pilgrimage to Rome, where he died apparently soon after his arrival (Gesta Pontificum, p. 385). Ac- cording to a legend he was persuaded to re- sign the crown by ^Ethelburh, who, after he had held a feast with kingly state in one of his houses, and had gone on towards another, ordered his steward to fill the house with refuse and filth, and cause a sow and her litter to lie in the bed on which he had slept. Then she caused him to return, and, pointing out the change, discoursed to him on the vanity of earthly pomp. Her device was suc- cessful. On arriving at Rome, where he was received by Gregory II, he forbore to make a public show of his religion by adopting the tonsure as others did, dressed in the garments of a man of plebeian rank, and lived quietly with his wife. Their deaths are said to have been followed by miracles. Ine's sisters were Cwenburh and Cuthburh [q. v.], who founded Wimborne nunnery. He was succeeded in Wessex by his brother-in-law ^Ethelheard. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 688-728 ; Florence, ann. 688-728 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Henry of Hunt- ingdon, pp. 723-5 (Mon. Hist. Brit.); William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, i. cc. 35-8 (Engl. Hist. Soc.), Gesta Pontiff, pp. 191, 354,374, 380, 385 (Rolls Series) ; Glaston. Antiq. p. 310, Gale ; Hist.Abingdon,i.9, 13, 1 20, ii. 2 72 (Rolls Series); Kemble's Codex Dipl. i. 83 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; ! Brut, ann. 683, 698 (Rolls Series) ; Historiola, Eccl. Docs. pp. 10-14 '(Camden Soc.) ; Liber Custumarum, n. ii. 638, 639 (Rolls Series); Haddan and Stubbs's Eccl. Docs. iii. 214, 219, 274; Thorpe's Ancient Laws, pp. 45-65 ; Stubbs's Select Charters, pp. 60, 61 ; Freeman's Old Eng- lish History, pp. 70-2 ; Somersetshire Archseol. Proc., 'Ine,' by E. A. Freeman, xvm. ii. 1-59, xx. ii. 1-57; Green's Conquest of England, pp. 199 386, 388, 392,] W; H. INETT, JOHN (1647-1717), church his- I torian, was descended from a Huguenot | family, Inette of Picardy, which settled in i England. His father, Richard Inett, mar- j ried a lady of the family of Hungerford of j Down Ampney, Gloucestershire, and lived on a small income at Rock, near Bewdley. For the sake of the education of his children | he removed to Bewdley, where John, his i second son, was brought up at the grammar ! school. At the age of fourteen John was • given an exhibition on the foundation of the i Earl of Leicester, and went up to University College, Oxford, in 1661. He was not, how- i ever, matriculated till 17 July 1663 ( Univer- sity College Admission Book) ; he graduated B.A. in 1666 and M.A. in 1669. He received a special privilege, for he was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Gloucester on 22 Sept. 1667, when he had not completed his twenty-first year. This is the more remarkable as it does not seem to have been done with any im- mediate view to clerical work. Inett appa- rently pursued his studies at Oxford, where after a time he was presented to the rectory of St. Ebbe's. There he made the acquaint- ance of Thomas Barlow, afterwards bishop of Lincoln, who recommended him to Sir Richard Newdigate, on whose recommenda- tion he was presented by the crown to the vicarage of Nuneaton, Warwickshire, in 1678, and acted as Newdigate's chaplain at Arbury. There, in 1680, he married Mary, daughter of the Rev. Richard Harrison, chancellor of the cathedral church of Lichfield. On 1 Aug. 1681 he preached an assize sermon at War- wick, which was published. It shows that Inett had caught the proper spirit of his age, combined loyalty to the king with detestation of popery, and was dexterous in recommend- ing this combination as the panacea for politi- cal and religious discontent. In February 1682 Bishop Barlow appointed him precentor of Lincoln Cathedral, and in 1685 he was presented by the dean and chapter to the living of Tansor in Northamptonshire. In 1688 he published a little book of devotions, 1 Guide to the Devout Christian,' to which he added a second part in 1692, ' Guide to Repentance.' These books enjoyed consider- able popularity in their day ; in 1764 were issued the sixteenth edition of the first and the tenth edition of the second. In 1700 he was appointed chaplain in ordinary to Wil- liam III. Perhaps because Cambridge was nearer Lincoln than Oxford, and he wished to use its library, he was incorporated mem- ber of St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1701, and took the degree of D.D. in that univer- sity, to which he sent two of his sons. In 1706 he resigned the living of Tansor in favour of his son Richard, and took instead that of Clayworth, Nottinghamshire. In 1714 he was presented by the crown to the more valuable living of Wirksworth, Derby- shire (Cox, Derbyshire Churches, iv. 521). He died in 1717, and a simple tablet was erected by his widow to his memory in Lin- coln Cathedral (Willis, Cathedrals, p. 542). Inett's claim to remembrance rests on his book l Origines Anglicanse,' of which the first volume was published in London in 1704. His object in writing was to fill the gap be- tween two great books of his own time, Stillingfleet's ' Origines Britannicse ' and Burnet's ' History of the Reformation.' In Ingalton 431 Inge this undertaking he was helped by the advice of Kennett (BallardMSS., Bodleian Library, xv. 26, 27), and his first volume was well re- ceived. It was, however, full of printers' errors, sorely to Inett's annoyance ; and when the second volume was ready he made over the copyright to the Oxford University Press, by which it was printed in 1710. Advancing years prevented him from fulfilling his ori- ginal design, and his two volumes folio only embrace the history of the English church from 401 to 1216. His book is well and clearly written, and is chiefly concerned with tracing the progress of papal aggression on the liberties of the English church. It has the merit of pursuing definite points and is well arranged; but it is not conceived on a high level of scholarship or accuracy. It had a certain vogue in its own time, and was republished, edited by Griffiths, Oxford, 1855 ; but the frequent corrections required from the editor show that the mistakes were due to the author as much as to the printer. At the time of the appearance of the book Hearne judged that Inett depended too much on second-hand authorities, had no knowledge of manuscript authorities, and said little that was new ; but he regarded him as ' vir plane probus et integer' (Collections, ii. 337, iii. 46, 195). As a matter of fact Inett's book was rapidly superseded by Collier's ' Ecclesiastical History,' which was founded upon sounder knowledge. Inett, indeed, was rather a man of scholarly tastes than a student. Browne Willis speaks of his ' Col- lections ' as being useful to him for his * Sur- vey of Lincoln Cathedral' (p. 88). [Life by Griffiths prefixed to the edition of the Origines, 1855; Rennett's Collections, Lans- downe MS. 987, f. 244; "Wood's Fasti Oxoni- enses, ed. Bliss, ii. 308 ; Nicholson's Historical Library, pp. 102, 109 ; Hearne's Collections (Ox- ford Hist. Soc.), i. 322 ; Nichols's Literary Anec- dotes, iv. 450.] M. C. INGALTON, WILLIAM (1794-1866), painter and builder, born in 1794, was son of a shoemaker at Worplesdon, Surrey. He lived for a longtime at Eton, where he painted domestic and rustic scenes. From 1816 to 1826 he was a contributor to the Royal Aca- demy and other London exhibitions. In 1821 he published lithographed views of Eton, which have some merit. About 1826 his health broke down, and he ceased to practise as an artist. He became an architect and builder at Windsor, and resided at Clewer. Subsequently he removed to the Isle of Wight, and died in 1866 [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Royal Acad. Catalogues; information from R. Ingalton Drake.] L. C. INGE or YNGE, HUGH, D.D. (d. 1528), archbishop of Dublin and lord chancellor of Ireland, born at Shepton Mallet, Somerset- shire, became a scholar of Winchester Col- lege in 1480 (KiKBT, Winchester Scholars, p. 86), and in 1484 became scholar, and in 1488 fellow, of New College, Oxford, where he graduated in arts and resided until 1496. He travelled in foreign parts, and received the degree of D.D. from a continental university, being incorporated in the same degree at Oxford on 3 April 1511 (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 75). On his return home he was successively prebendary of East Harp- tree in the diocese of Bath and Wells, sub- chantor of Wells, guardian of Wapulham in the diocese of Lincoln, prebendary of Aust in the collegiate church of Westbury and dio- cese of Worcester, with the vicarage of Wei- low in Bath and Wells annexed, vicar of Oldeston in Lincoln, and of Doulting (which he held from 1509 to 1512) and Weston Zoy- land (in 1508), both on the presentation of the abbot and convent of Glastonbury. He was at Rome in 1504, when Cardinal Adrian de Castello [see ADKIAJST] was elected to the see of Bath and Wells. On 13 Oct. of that year Henry VII directed Inge, with Silvestro Gigli [q. v.], bishop of Worcester, and Robert Shirborne, dean of St. Paul's, then the king's orators at the papal court, to administer to the cardinal the oaths of fealty and allegiance to the English king, and to receive from him a renunciation of all prejudicial clauses in the apostolic bulls connected with his trans- lation. Inge soon attracted the favourable notice of Wolsey, and to that minister he owed, he tells us, his promotion in 1512 to the Irish bishopric of Meath. At the suggestion of Campeggio, the official payments due from the new bishop were reduced from sixteen hundred florins to a thousand, in considera- tion of the diminished extent of the dio- cesan lands. While bishop of Meath Inge caused the ancient rolls of proxies, synodals, &c., to be transcribed, and the copy is extant. In 1521 he was appointed to the archbishopric of Dublin. In 1527 he was made lord chancellor of Ireland, and held the office until his death, being ' accounted a person of great probity and justice ' (WooD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 732). He strongly sympathised with Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare [q. v.], and his party, and protested in a letter written to Wolsey Jointly with Chief-justice Bermingham, against Kil- dare's imprisonment in 1528, and against the accusation of treason brought against him. Polydore Vergil gives Inge, whom he mis- calls Hugo Hynk, the character of ' an honest Ingelend 432 Ingelo man, and one who by many good offices had got a great share of intimacy and familiarity with the Earl of Kildare.' Vergil adds that 1 he had put the kingdom in as good a condi- tion as the untowardness of the wild Irish would suffer him ' (Hist. Angl. ed. 1578, p. 677). He restored the palace of St. Sepulchre, Dublin, where a memorial of him remains. He died in Dublin on 3 Aug. 1528, of < the English sweat/and was buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral. [Sir James Ware's Works, ed. Harris, i. 153, 346 ; Weaver's Somerset Incumbents ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae, ii. 18, iii. 115, v. 221 ; Cogan's Diocese of Meath, i. 83 ; D'Alton's Arch- bishops of Dublin, p. 182 ; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, p. 18 ; Book of Obits and Martyrology of Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, ed. 1844, p. 35 ; Leeper's Historical Handbook of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, 2nd edit. p. 89 ; Calendar of State Papers, Ireland, 1509-73; Letters and Papers, For. and Dom., Hen. VIII, i. 1509-14, iv. pt. ii. 1526-8 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, i. 150, 290-1.] B. H. B. INGELEND, THOMAS (fi. 1560), dra- matist, studied, according to his own ac- count, at Cambridge, and is said to have belonged to Christ's College. He may be the Thomas Ingelend who married Eliza- beth, daughter and coheiress of Walter Ap- parye, and had a son William, who as heir of 'his mother claimed copyhold lands at Clyffe, Northamptonshire (Cal. Chan. Proc. temp. Eliz. ii. 263). He was author of ' A Pretie and New Enterlude called the Dis- obedient Child. Compiled by Thomas In- gelend, late Student in Cambridge,' London (by Thomas Colwell), n.d. A prayer for queen Elizabeth concludes this very nidi- mentary essay in dramatic art. Its date may be assigned to 1560. A ballad on the obedi- ence of children, licensed to Colwell, the publisher of the interlude, in 1564-5, may have been suggested by Ingelend's work. The interlude was reprinted by J. O. Halli- well for the Percy Society in 1848, and in Mr. W. C. Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's ' Old Plays '(ii. 265>.) in 1874. [Coopers Athense Cantab, ii. 240, 554; Col- lier's Reg. Stationers' Company, 1557-70, p. 95 (Shaksp. Soc.); Collier's Hist. Engl. Dram. Poetry, ii. 360.] S. L. INGELO, NATHANIEL (1621 P-1683), divine, born about 1621, was apparently a native of Bristol. He graduated M.A. at Edinburgh, was incorporated on that degree at Cambridge in 1644, and on 11 June of the same year was appointed fellow of Queens' College by order of the Earl of Manchester. He is said to have been examined by the i assembly of divines at Westminster. He was chosen Greek lecturer on 24 June 1644, junior bursar on 31 Jan. 1644-5, and dean in | 1645. In December of the latter year he was granted leave of absence for a year, and ceased to be fellow before 6 Oct. 1647. On 18 March 1650 he became fellow of Eton. Wood as- serts that he was at one time fellow of Em- manuel College, Cambridge (Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 174). Ingelo was a great encourager of music, and skilled in it himself. He lived at Bristol after leaving Oxford, and adminis- tered the sacrament to a small body of dis- senters who met in Christmas Street, but he is described as ' giving offence to the rigid notions of the communicants by his careful attention to dress, and especially by his love of music. To a remonstrance upon which | species of indulgence Mr. Ingelo replied : "Take away Music, take away my life'" (JoHX EVANS, Chronological Outline of the History of Bristol, Bristol, 1824, p. 192 note). When appointed chaplain and 'rector chori' to Bulstrode Whitelocke (whose acquaintance he made during the latter's recordership of Bristol) on his embassy to Sweden in No- vember 1653, Ingelo carried with him some compositions of Benjamin Rogers [q.v.], who obtained the degree of Mus.B. at Cambridge in 1658 through his intervention. Rogers's pieces were played several times before Queen Christina. On leaving England Andrew Mar- veil addressed to him the most elaborate of his Latin poems, which he also translated into English (MARVELL, Works, ed. Grosart, i. 403-13). When Ingelo departed from Sweden the queen presented him with a gold medal . In 1658 he proceeded D.D. at Oxford. He was readmitted to his Eton fellowship on 12 July 1660 (HARWOOD, Alumni Eton. p. 76). He died in August 1683, aged 62, and was buried in Eton College Chapel (ib. pp. 73-4 ; epitaph in Cole MS. 5831, f. 55). By his wife Mary he had four or five sons and a daughter (will, P. C. C. 114, Drax). Two of his sons, Na- thaniel and John, were scholars of Eton and afterwards fellows of King's College, Cam- bridge (HARWOOD, pp. 256, 260). He was the friend and correspondent of Dr. John Worth- ington. Ingelo was author of a religious romance entitled 'Bentivolio and Urania,' 2 pts., fol., London, 1660, of which other editions ap- peared in 1 669, 1673, and 1682 ; two sermons which were printed in 1659 ; and < A Dis- course concerning Repentance,' 8vo, London, He composed a Latin poem called 167 L r 'Hyninus Eucharisticus,' which, set to music by Rogers in four parts, was performed on 5 July 1660 in the Guildhall, when the cor- poration of London entertained the royal Ingelram 433 Ingenhousz family and the two houses of parliament (HAWKINS, Hist, of Music, ed. 1853, ii. 583, 933). In 1739 Francis Peck published ' Nine- teen Letters,' written by Henry Hammond, D.D., Ho Mr. P. Staninough and Dr. N. Ingelo,' but only the last letter is addressed to Ingelo. [Cole MS. 5873, f. 6 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet, xix. 232 ; Worthington's Diary and Correspond- ence (Chetham Soc.), i. 36, 112, and elsewhere; Whitelocke's Swedish Embassy (Reeve), i. 77, and elsewhere; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3 pp. 125, 130, 487, 1653-4 p. 164; notes kindly supplied by the Rev. Dr. Luard and the Rev. W. G. Searle.] G. Gr. INGELRAM (d. 1174), bishop of Glas- gow, was brother of Elias, laird of Dunsyre, Lanarkshire. He was rector of Peebles and archdeacon of Glasgow, and in 1151 was made by King David chancellor of Scotland, an | office in which he was continued by Malcolm ' IV. In 1159 he defended the Scottish church at the council of Norham in opposition to the pretensions of Archbishop Roger of York, and afterwards went on a mission to the Roman curia with the same object. In 1164 he was elected bishop of Glasgow, and was consecrated by Pope Alexander III at Sens on 28 Oct., despite the opposition of Roger's envoys. In 1173 he opposed the war with England. Jordan Fantosme describes him on this occasion as ' the best of the clergy ' of Scotland (Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, iii. 236, Rolls Ser.) Ingelram died on 2 Feb. 1174. He is sometimes given the surname of Newbigging. Dempster, after his usual manner, ascribes to him ' Epi- stolae ' and treatises ' In Evangelia Dominica- lia,' and 'Rationes Regni Administrandi,' which are no doubt fictitious (Hist. Eccl. ix. 736). [Chron. Melrose (Bannatyne Club) ; Gordon's Scotichronicon, ii. 471-2; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.- Hib. p. 429 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist. Scot. i. 287.] C. L. K. INGENHpUSZ, JOHN, M.D. (1730- 1799), physician and physicist, was born at Breda in 1730, and educated for the medical profession. He practised for six years in the Netherlands, and came to England in 1764 or 1765. After spending more than three years in or near London, during which time he followed the new practice of inoculating small-pox in its mitigated form, which had been introduced by Dr. W. Watson at the Foundling Hospital and by Dr. Dimsdale in Hertfordshire, he was selected by Sir John Pringle in 1768 to proceed to Vienna to inocu- late several members of the imperial family of Austria, Dimsdale having himself been sent for VOL. XXVIII. in July of that year to inoculate the Empress Catharine at St. Petersburg. Ingenhousz re- ceived early in 1769 a pension for life from the emperor of nearly 600 /., and was made body physician to Joseph II and Maria Theresa, and aulic councillor. He remained some years in Vienna, and set up a laboratory for physical experiments, which the emperor is said to have frequented. In his endeavours to introduce inoculation into Austria he was opposed by De Haen, then at the head of the medical school of Vienna (HASEK). In 1775 he began to send researches to the Royal Society, the first of the series having been made at Leghorn in 1773 upon the torpedo-fish, a favourite subject of study in those days. He contributed nine papers in all to the ' Phi- losophical Transactions,' the last appearing in 1782 ; five treated of electricity and mag- netism, and four of the atmospheric gases. In 1779 he came back to London, and was elected F.R.S. He appears to have spent most of his remaining years in England, a prominent figure in scientific circles, always willing to show his experiments to his friends, especially considerate, it is said, to young people, and noted for his simple and kindly disposition. When on a visit to the Marquis of Lansdowne at Bowood, in the autumn of 1798, shortly after Jenner's essay on cow-pox came out, he made inquiries as to the Wilt- shire milkers' experiences of the alleged pro- tective against small-pox, and formed an opinion adverse to Jenner's contention, but confined his opposition to a private letter, and declined further controversy. He was taken ill during a visit to Bowood in the autumn following, and died there on 7 Sept. 1799. Besides his papers sent to the Royal Society, his chief work was ' Experiments on Vege- tables, discovering their great Power of puri- fying the common Air in Sunshine, but in- juring it in the Shade or at Night,' London, 1779 (French translation by the author, with additions, 2 vols., Paris, 1787-9). This con- tained the discovery, also ascribed to Saus- sure, of plants in the sunshine giving off oxy- gen, and in the shade carbonic acid. A col- lection of his papers was published at Paris, ' Nouvelles experiences et observations sur divers objets de physique,' 2 vols., 1785-9. A collection in German was published by Molitor at Vienna in 1782. His work on the ' Respiration of Plants' also appeared at Vienna in 1786. A work in Latin, Vienna, 1795, called 'Miscellanea Physico-Medica,' edited by Scherer, is a series of his open letters to foreign savants, chiefly on questions of pneumatics. In 1796 he sent to the board of agriculture an essay on 'The Food of Plants and the Renovation of Soils.' An en- F P Ingham 434 Ingham graved portrait is prefixed to the 'Experi- ments on Vegetables.' [Ingenhousz's Lettre a M. Chais, 1768 ; Gent' Mag. October 1 799, p. 900 ; Georgian Era, iii. 486 Baron's Life of Jenner, vol. i. ; Godefroi, in Nederl. Tijdschr. voor Geneesk., 1875, Afd. ii. 285, quoted by Haser, Gesch. der Medicin, ii. 1074.] C. C. INGHAM, BENJAMIN (1712-1772), the Yorkshire evangelist, born at Ossett, Yorkshire, on 11 June 1712, was son of Wil- liam Ingham, who lived at one time at Dews- bury. Benjamin was educated at the gram- mar school, Batley, and at Queen's College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 13 Nov. 1730, and graduated B.A. in 1734. When twenty years of age he joined the little band nicknamed Methodists, which met weekly at Oxford under the leadership of John and Charles Wesley. Ingham was one of the most active members of the company. He was ordained by Bishop Potter at Christ Church in June 1735, and in October he sailed with the Wesley brothers to Georgia, which they reached in February of the following year. During the long voyage Ingham taught the children on board, and read aloud to all who would hear. After thirteen months' labour as a missionary, he returned to England, and threw himself heartily into evangelistic work at home. While abroad he had seen a good deal of the Moravians, and a visit which he paid to their headquarters at Hernhutt, and to Count Zinzendorf at Marienborn, deepened his at- tachment to them. Without formally sepa- rating from the Anglican church, he joined the Moravian brotherhood in England, and became a prominent member of their Mis- sionary Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. His adoption of some of their mystical doctrines led to a severance from the Wesleys, although the personal friend- ship between them remained unbroken. Ing- ham preached extensively in Yorkshire, Lan- cashire, and the midland counties, forming a large number of societies, but, unlike John Wesley, leaving to others the work of con- solidating them. While carrying on his evangelistic work he became intimate with the family of the Earl of Huntingdon, whose youngest daughter, Lady Margaret Hastings, he married on 12 Nov. 1741. From this time until his death Ingham's home was at Aberford, near Tadcaster, whence he continued his labours, often accompanied by his wife, who warmly approved and for- warded his work. A transference of his societies in Yorkshire and Lancashire to the Moravians was effected in July 1742. Ingham still laboured, like George Whitefield, as an evangelist at large, and was recognised as a chief pastor among the churches which he had founded. It was through him the Moravians obtained their settlement at Fulneck, near Pudsey, Yorkshire, in 1744. For a time they paid him a yearly rent for the land, and built upon it an extensive range of houses and shops. It was afterwards granted to them on a lease of five hundred years. After twelve years of association, Ingham found the in- creasing arrogance of the Moravian brethren, intolerable, and separated from them. About eighty congregations, thenceforward known as Inghamites, retained their connection with him and his fellow-labourers, James Allen, Lawrence, William, and Christopher Batty, James Hartley, and Richard Smith. Though his congregations were practically indepen- dent churches, they regarded Ingham as their head. In 1755, when Ingham attended the annual conference of Wesley and his preachers at Leeds, he proposed to discuss with the Wesleys the amalgamation of his societies with the methodists ; but while Charles, who continued through life Ingham's ardent friend, favoured the idea. John objected, and nothing came of it. In 1760 Ingham largely adopted the hazy views of Robert Sandeman, who, with John Glas [q. v.], gained many adherents in the north. The introduction of these views led, after embittered controversy, to the disrup- tion of many of the Inghamite churches. Without cohesion or discipline, most of them were incorporated with other sects, chiefly with the methodists. Not more than thirteen remained loyal to Ingham. The death of his wife, Lady Margaret, took place on 30 April 1768, and he died at Aberford in 1772, aged 60. Ingham was an amiable man, zealous in all Christian work, but lacking in stable judgment. He published a collection of hymns for use in his congregations, Leeds, 1748 ; and wrote a small volume, ' A Dis- course on the Faith and Hope of the Gos- pel,' Leeds, 1763, containing his views of re- ligion as derived from Sandeman and Glas. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Tyerman's Oxford Methodists, 1873.] W. B. L. INGHAM, CHARLES CROMWELL (1796-1863), painter, born in Dublin in 1796, was descended from an officer in Cromwell's army. He showed a taste for painting at a very early age, and when thirteen studied at the Dublin Institution. After one year he became pupil to William Cumming (Jl. 1797- 1823) [q.v.], with whom he remained four years. He obtained a premium from the Dub- lin Academy for a picture of ' The Death of Ingham 435 Ingleby €leopatra.' In 1816 he went with his family to America, and settled in New York. He soon obtained employment as a portrait- painter. Eventually he became noted for his skilful portraits of women and children. His miniatures were also much admired. Among his figure portraits may be mentioned a scene from < Don Juan.' Ingham was one of the ori- ginal members of the National Academy of Design in America, and afterwards vice-pre- sident. He was also one of the originators of the Sketching Society in New York. He died there in 1863. [Dunlap's Hist, of the Arts of Design in the United States ; Champlin and Perkins's Port, of Painters.] L. C. INGHAM, SIR JAMES TAYLOK (1805-1890), police magistrate, born 17 Jan. 1805, was a younger son of Joshua Ingham of Blake Hall, Yorkshire, by Martha, daughter of James Taylor, of Halifax. He was edu- cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. 1829 and M.A. 1832. In 1832 he was called to the bar at the Inner Temple ; he joined the northern circuit and practised at the West Riding sessions. In 1849 he was appointed magistrate at the Thames police court, thence he was suc- cessively transferred to Hammersmith and to Wandsworth. In July 1876 he was made chief magistrate of London, sitting at Bow Street. On 21 July 1876 he was knighted. Ingham was a man of dignified appearance, and, having by act of parliament the primary authority in extradition cases, did much to settle the rules of procedure. He died at 40 Gloucester Square, Hyde Park, on 5 March 1890. He married, 4 Aug. 1835, Gertrude, fifth daughter of James Penrose of Woodhill, co. Cork, and by her had several children. [Times, 6 March 1890 ; Law Journal, 8 March 1890; Illustr. Lond. News (with portrait), 15 March 1890; Men of the Time; Foster's Knightage.] W. A. J. A. INGHAM, OLIVER DB, BARON INGHAM (d. 1344), seneschal of Aquitaine, was son of Sir John de Ingham (1260-1309) of Ing- ham, Norfolk, by his wife Maroya or Mercy. An ancestor, also named Oliver, was living in 1183. John de Ingham served frequently in Edward I's wars in Scotland. Oliver was summoned to perform military service in Scot- land in 1310 and 1314. In 1321 he was made governor of Ellesmere Castle, Shropshire, and next year actively supported the king in his operations against Thomas of Lancaster. He was directed to raise forces in Wiltshire and elsewhere, and was made justice of Chester (see numerous documents in Parl. Writs, vol. ii. pts. i. and ii.), and warden of the castles of Maiiborough and Devizes. In 1324 he was returned by the sheriff of Norfolk to the great council at Westminster (ib. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 641), and in the same year was appointed one of the advisers of Edmund, earl of Kent, in Gascony. Neaet year he was made sene- schal of Aquitaine, and conducted a success- ful expedition against Agen. At the end of 1326 he returned home, and was one of the twelve councillors appointed for the guidance of the young king, Edward III, in 1327. He attached himself to Mortimer's party, and was summoned to parliament as a baron. In 1328 he was made justice of Chester for life, and in February 1329 was one of the justices for the trial of those who took part with Henry of Lancaster at Winchester and Bed- ford in an endeavour to overthrow Mortimer. In January 1330 he tried Hamo of Chigwell, formerly lord mayor of London, at the Guild- hall (Chron. Edward I and II, i. 242-3, 246). In October 1330 he was arrested by order of Edward III at Leicester, as one of Mortimer's supporters, and sent in custody to London. He, however, regained the royal favour, and in 1333 was once more made seneschal of Aquitaine. He filled this office with dis- tinction for ten years. Numerous documents relating to his government are printed in Rymer's < Foedera ' (Record edit. ii. 893-1229). In 1339 he defeated the French before Bor- deaux (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. i. 225). On 6 April 1343 he was summoned home, and appears to have reached England a little later. He died on 29 Jan. 1344, and was buried at Ingham. He held lands in Nor- folk, Suffolk, Hampshire, and Wiltshire. By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Zouch, he had a son John, who predeceased him, and two daughters, Elizabeth, who married John de Curzon, and Joan, who married (1) Roger le Strange and (2) Sir Miles Stapleton. Ingham's heirs were his granddaughter Mary Curzon and his daughter Elizabeth; his barony consequently fell into abeyance. [Chron. Edw. I and II, and Walsingham's Hist. Angl. in Rolls Ser. ; Blomefield's Norfolk; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 104 ; Burke's Extinct authorities quoted.] C. L. K. INGLEBY, SIB CHARLES (fl. 1688), judge, a descendant of Sir Thomas Ingleby, judge of the king's bench in the reign of Edward III, was third son of John Ingleby of Lawkland, Yorkshire. He was admitted a member of Gray's Inn in June 1663, and called to the bar in November 1671. He was a Roman catholic, and in February 1680 was charged by the informers Bolron and Mou- bray with complicity in the Gascoigne plot [see GASCOIGNE, SIR THOMAS], and was com- Ingleby 436 Ingleby mitted to the King's Bench prison, but upon i his trial at York in July he was acquitted. Upon the accession of James II he was pro- | inoted, and was made a baron of the Irish j court of exchequer, 23 April 1686, but, re- I fusing to proceed to Ireland, was made a ser- \ leant in May of the following year, and on , 6 July 1688 was knighted and made a baron , of the English court of exchequer. In No-^ I vember, upon the landing of William of : Orange, his patent was superseded, and he | returned to the bar. His is almost the only | case in which a judge has resumed practice, j In April 1693 he was fined 40s. at the j York assizes for refusing to take the oaths of i allegiance to William and Mary. The date of his death is unknown. Whitaker, in his * History of Richmondshire/ ii. 350, appa- I rently referring to him, but under the wrong [ name of John, says that he died shortly after , the revolution at Anstwick Hall, and was ! buried at Clapham in Yorkshire; but the register of Roman catholic landholders in the West Riding of Yorkshire, 1717-34, is headed by the name of Sir Charles Ingleby, j knight, serjeant-at-law (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. i. pp. 327 b, 346 a). [Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 292 ; Luttrell's ] Diary, i. 34, 51, 402, 449, 450, 482, iii. 83; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, p. 157 ; Claren- | don's Diary, i. 409 ; Bramston, p. 275 ; State Trials, xii. 263 ; Abbott's Journal (Chetham Soc.) j vol. Ixi. ; York Depositions (Surtees Soc.) xxvii. | 49 ; Foss's Judges of England.] J. A. H. INGLEBY, CLEMENT MANSFIELD (1823-1886), Shakespearean critic and mis- cellaneous writer, born at Edgbaston, near Birmingham, 29 Oct. 1823, was only son of Clement Ingleby, a well-known solicitor of Birmingham, and was grandson of William Ingleby, a country gentleman of Cheadle. Ill- health, which pursued Ingleby through life, precluded him from receiving more than a superficial home education, but at the age of twenty he was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was classed as a senior optime, proceeding B.A. 1847, M.A. 1850, LL.D. 1859. On leaving the university he worked for ten years, though not assiduously, in his father's office, being in due course admitted a solicitor and taken into partnership. But the profession was distasteful to him, and his leisure time, so far as his health allowed, was devoted to the study of metaphysics and mathematics, as well as of English, and particularly dramatic, literature. His first Shakespearean paper, entitled ' The Neology of Shakespeare,' was read before a literary society in Birmingham in 1850. For a short period he held the chair of logic at the Mid- land Institute, and published in 1856 a class- book entitled ' Outlines of Theoretical Logic/ In 1859 he published a small volume en- titled ' The Shakespeare Fabrications,' bear- ing on the controversy arising out of John Payne Collier's literary forgeries; and in 1861 ' A Complete View of the Shakespeare Con- troversy,' which practically closed the con- troversy, as Collier left the book unanswered. In 1859 Ingleby severed his connection with the law, and removed from Birmingham to the neighbourhood of London. He busied himself at this time with contributions to- periodical literature, among which may be noticed a series of papers for the ' British Controversialist ' on Coleridge, De Quincey, Francis Bacon, De Morgan, Buckle, and Sir W. Rowan Hamilton. In 1864 he published the first part of his ' Introduction to Meta- physic,' and in 1869 the second and conclud- ing part. He had previously schooled him- self in this work by writing a lengthy treatise on 'The Principles of Reason, Theoretical and Practical,' which he did not deem worthy of publication. In 1868 appeared a tractate entitled < Was Thomas Lodge an Actor ? ' and in 1870 ' The Revival of Philosophy at Cambridge,' suggested by the establishment in 1851 of the moral sciences tripos at Cam- bridge, and making proposals for its improve- ment, together with discussions of the more important topics embraced by the tripos. With the exception of a series of literary essays, published in the shortlived Dublin magazine ' Hibernia,' and a small book of original proverbs entitled ' The Prouerbes of Syr Oracle Mar-text,' Ingleby henceforth de- voted himself almost wholly to Shakespearean literature. In 1874 appeared < The Still Lion/ enlarged the next year into ' Shake- speare Hermeneutics,' in which many of the standing textual difficulties were explained, and a protest lodged against the unnecessary emendations to which the folio of 1623 was subjected by contemporary editors. In the same year appeared the * Centurie of Prayse,' being a collection of allusions to Shakespeare and his works between 1592 and 1692. Of this work a second and enlarged edition ap- peared in 1879, prepared, with his permission and assistance, by Miss L. Toulmin Smith, under the auspices of the New Shakspere So- ciety, and a third edition has since his death appeared under the same auspices. In 1877 he issued the first part of ' Shakespeare : the Man and the Book,' and in 1881 the second part. In 1882 appeared a small volume en- titled ' Shakespeare's Bones,' in which a pro- posal was reverently made for the disinter- ment of Shakespeare's bones and an examina- tion of the skull, with a view of throwing Inglefield 437 Inglefield light on the vexed question of the portraiture. That the author made his proposal in no mere spirit of curiosity the book itself will testify, but many published protests proved at once that no such attempt would be tole- rated by the public. In 1885 he published * Shakespeare and the Enclosure of Common Fields at Welcombe/ reproducing in autotype a fragment of Greene's diary, preserved at Stratford-on-Avon, in which reference is made to the poet ; and in 1886 appeared his edition of ' Cymbeline,' which, though not free from small errors due to failing health, is a model of what conscientious editing should be. He died at his residence, Valen- tines, Ilford, Essex, on 26 Sept. 1886. Ingleby married in 1850 the only child of Robert Oakes of Gravesend, J.P., and a distant connection of his own. Although chiefly known by his work on Shakespeare, Ingleby's essays and lesser writings embrace a far wider range of subjects, and display remarkable versatility. Their subjects include : ' The Principles of Acou- stics and the Theory of Sound ; ' * The Stereo- scope ; ' ' The Ideality of the Rainbow ; " The Mutual Relation of Theory and Practice ; ' * Law and Religion : ' ' A Voice for the Mute Creation ; ' l Miracles versus Nature ; ' ' Spell- ing Reform,' &c. A selection of his essays was published posthumously by his son. As- sisted by the late Cecil Munro, and at the re- quest of the president of the Royal Society, he made a comprehensive report on the New- ton Leibnitz Papers, upon which the society based its report to the Berlin Academy. He also gave valuable help to Staunton in his edition of Shakespeare. He occasionally wrote verses, which, if not of the highest order, were scholarly and graceful. Some of these appeared from time to time in periodi- cals, and a full collection was made at his death and printed for private circulation. He was a born, though untrained, musician, was endowed with a beautiful voice, and at inter- vals composed songs, some of which he pub- lished. Unhappily, ill-health seriously cur- tailed the amount of work he was able to perform. As foreign secretary and vice-president of the Royal Society of Literature, he occa- sionally read papers at the meetings, most of which are printed in the society's ' Transac- tions.' He was for a short time one of the vice-presidents of the New Shakspere So- ciety, and among other work edited for the society the ' Shakespeare Allusion Books,' 1874. He was also elected one of the Eng- lish honorary members of the Weimar Shake- speare Society, and was an original trustee of Shakespeare's birthplace. [A biographical sketch in EdgWtonia (1886); Timmins's Memoir in Shakespearian a (1886); private information.] H. I. INGLEFIELD, JOHN NICHOLSON (1748-1828), captain in the navy, was born in 1748. He entered the navy in 1759 ; and after passing his examination was, in April 1766, rated 'able seaman' onboard the Laun- ceston, going out to North America with the flag of Vice-admiral Durell (pay-book of Launceston). In May 1768 he was moved into the Romney, bearing the broad pennant of Commodore Samuel (afterwards Viscount) Hood [q. v.], and in October was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and sent back to the Launceston. In the following July he re- turned to the Romney, and from that time his service was very closely connected with that of Hood. With Hood he quitted the Romney in December 1770, served with him in the Marlborough and Courageux, and in 1778 in the Robust, with Hood's brother Alexander, afterwards Lord Bridport [q. v.] In the Robust he was present in the action off Ushant on 27 July. In June 1779 he was promoted to the command of the Lively sloop. On 11 Oct. 1780 he was posted to the Bar- fleur of 90 guns, in which his patron, Sir Samuel Hood, hoisted his flag, and went out to the West Indies as second in command. He thus had an important share in the skirmish with the French fleet off Fort Royal of Martinique on 29 April 1781. In the fol- lowing August he was moved by Hood into the Centaur of 74 guns, and commanded her in the action off the Chesapeake on 5 Sept., in the action with De Grasse at St. Kitts on 25 Jan. 1782, in the skirmish on 9 April, and in the decisive action of 12 April 1782. In August the Centaur sailed for England with the convoy, under the command of Rear- admiral Thomas (afterwards Lord) Graves [q. v.], and after much bad weather was over- taken by a hurricane on 16 Sept. Many of the ships lay-to on the wrong tack (see Nautical Magazine, xlix. 719), the Centaur apparently among the number. In a violent shift of the wind she was dismasted, lost her rudder, and was thrown on her beam ends. With great difficulty she was kept afloat till the 23rd, when towards evening she went down almost suddenly. The sea ran very high, but Inglefield, with the master, a midshipman, and nine seamen, got into the pinnace, and after sixteen days' wild navigation and fear- ful suffering reached Fayal, one of the men dying a few hours before they sighted land. These eleven men were all that remained of the crew of the 74-gun ship. On returning to England, Inglefield, with the other sur- vivors, was put on his trial and fully acquitted. Inglethorp 438 Inglethorp He was then appointed to the Scipio guard- ship in the Medway. In 1788-9 he com- manded the Adventure on the coast of Africa, and from 1790 to 1792 the Medusa on the same station. In 1793 he commanded the Aigle frigate in the Mediterranean, and in 1794 succeeded Sir Hyde Parker as captain of the fleet. Towards the close of the year he returned to England with Lord Hood, and had no further service afloat, accepting the appointment of resident commissioner of the navy, and being successively employed in Corsica, Malta, Gibraltar, and latterly at Halifax. In 1799 he declined promotion to flag rank, and was placed on the list of re- tired captains, retaining his civil appoint- ment till 1811. He died in 1828. He is described by Sir William Hotham [q. v.] as ' a remarkably handsome man, very good na- tured, and kind in his manners.' ' Though he lived to a considerable age,' he adds, ' he never altogether recovered the effects of the miraculous escape' (Hotham MS.} Ingle- field married, about 1775, a daughter of Sir Thomas Slade, and had issue a daughter, who married Sir Benj arnin Hallowell Carew [q. v. ] , and a son, Samuel Hood Inglefield, who died, rear-admiral and commander-in-chief in China, in 1848, and was father of the pre- sent Admiral Sir Edward Augustus Ingle- field, K.C.B. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii.) 62; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. p. 564 ; Commission and Warrant Books in the Public Record Office ; Inglefield's Narrative concerning the Loss of his Majesty's Ship the Centaur (published by autho- rity), 1783; information from Sir E. A. Ingle- field.] J. K. L. INGLETHORP or INGOLDSTHORP, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1291), bishop of Roches- ter, appears to have belonged to a family of some note, taking its name from Ingoldes- thorp in Norfolk. The first benefice he is known to have held is that of Pagham in Sussex. He held the prebendal stall of Stoke Newington in St. Paul's Cathedral, and be- came archdeacon of Middlesex, from which dignity he was raised to the deanery of St. Paul's in 1276-7. He also held the arch- deaconry of Sudbury in August 1267 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 490). In 1278, as dean of St. Paul's, he gave his consent to the erection of the new church of the Black Friars be- tween Ludgate and the river Fleet, on their removal from their original home in what is now Lincoln's Inn (NEWCOUKT, Repertorium, i. 38). Inglethorp was appointed by Edward I to the see of Rochester in succession to John de Bradfield (d. 23 April 1283). The com- mencement of his episcopate was troubled by disputes with the prior and monks of the con- vent as to some of the rights and perquisites of the see. Though these rights had been enforced by Inglethorp's predecessors, the monks asserted that the bishop had no just claim. The matter was referred to the arch- bishop, who made a personal visitation and decided against the bishop. The subsequent relations between the bishop and the convent were happy, and at his death the monastic chronicler, Edmund of Haddenham, summed up his character as Vir laudabilis, mitis et affabilis, Jocundus et hilaris, et mensa dapsilis, who ' deserved to have his place with the blessed ones ' (Anglia Sacra, i. 353). The numerous mentions of Inglethorp in Thorpe's 'Registrum Roffense' chiefly detail his deal- ings with the property of the see. In 1284 he was commissioned by the archbishop to reconcile the church of St. Mary-le-Bow, and that of Maidstone, after their pollution by the effusion of blood (Reg. Roffense, p. 102 ; Annal. Monast. Dunstaple, iii. 314). A dis- pute having arisen between him and the abbot of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, he excom- municated the abbot, a sentence which the king desired him to withdraw (ib. pp. 106-7). He exchanged the advowson of St. Buryans in Cornwall with Edmund, earl of Cornwall, for those of Henley and Mixbury in Oxford- shire and Brundish in Suffolk (ib. p. 200). In 1389 he carried out the ' ordinatio ' of the college and chantry founded in the church of Cobham in Kent (ib. pp. 234-9). He died 12 May 1291, and was buried on the south side of the high altar of his cathedral, where his altar-tomb still remains with a mitred recumbent effigy. [Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 353 ; Godwin, De Praesul. ii. Ill; Thorpe's Registrum Roffense, pp. 102, 106, 201, 234, 509, 658; Custumale Roffense, p. 195.J E. V. INDEX TO THE TWENTY-EIGHTH VOLUME, How. See Howe. Howard, Anne, Lady ( 1475-1512 ) . See under Howard, Thomas,* third Duke of Norfolk. Howard, Bernard Edward, twelfth Duke of Norfolk (1765-1842) 1 Howard, Catherine, fifth queen of Henry VIII. See Catherine (d. 1542). Howard, Charles, Lord Howard of Effingham, Earl of Nottingham (1536-1624) . . 1 Howard, Charles, first Earl of Carlisle (1629- 1685) 6 Howard, Charles, third Earl of Carlisle (1674- 1738) 7 Howard, Sir Charles (d. 1765) ... 8 Howard, Charles, tenth Duke of Norfolk (1720- 1786) 8 Howard, Charles, eleventh Duke of Norfolk (1746-1815) 9 Ht>ward, Sir Edward (1477 P-1513) . . 10 Howard, Edward (ft. 1669) . . . .12 Howard, Edward, first Lord Howard of Es- crick (d. 1675) 12 Howard, Edward (d. 1841) . . . .13 Howard, Edward George Fitzalan, first Baron Howard of Glossop (1818-1883) ... 13 Howard, Elizabeth, Duchess of Norfolk (1494- 1558). See under Howard, Thomas, third Duke. Howard, Frank (1805 P-1866) ... 14 Howard, Frederick, fifth Earl of Carlisle (1748-1825) 14 Howard, Sir George (1720 P-1796) ... 17 Howard, George, sixth Earl of Carlisle (1773- 1848) 18 Howard, George William Frederick, seventh Earl of Carlisle (1802-1864) ... 19 Howard, Gorges Edmond (1715-1786) . . 21 Howard, Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk (1681- 1767) 22 Howard, Henry, Earl of Surrey (1517 ?-1547) 23 Howard, Henry, Earl of Northampton (1540- 1614) 28 Howard, Henry, sixth Duke of Norfolk ( 1628- 1684) 32 Howard, Henry, seventh Duke of Norfolk (1655-1701) I 33 Howard, Henry (1684-1720) .... 34 Howard, Henry, fourth Earl of Carlisle (1694- 1758). See under Howard, Charles, third Earl of Carlisle. Howard, Henry (1757-1842) .... 34 Howard, Henry (1769-1847) . . . .35 Howard, Henry Charles, thirteenth Duke of Norfolk (1791-1856) 37 Howard, Henry Edward John, D.D. (1795- 1868) 37 Howard, Henry Frederick, third Earl of Arundel (1608-1652) 38 Howard, Henry Granville Fitzalan-, fourteenth Duke of Norfolk (1815-1860) ... 38 Howard, Hugh (1675-1737) .... 39 Howard, James (fl. 1674) .... 40 Howard, James, third Earl of Suffolk (1619- 1688) 40 Howard, James (1821-1889) . . . .41 Howard, John, first Duke of Norfolk of the Howard family ( 1430 P-1485) ... 42 Howard, John (1726 P-1790) . . . .44 Howard, John (1753-1799) . . . .48 Howard, John Eliot (1807-1883) ... 48 Howard, Kenneth Alexander, first Earl of Effingham, of the second creation (1767-1845) 49 Howard, Leonard (1699 P-1767) ... 50 Howard, Luke (1621-1699) .... 50 Howard, Luke (1772-1864) .... 51 Howard, Philip, first Earl of Arundel of the Howard family (1557-1595) ... 52 Howard, Philip Thomas (1629-1694) . . 54 Howard, Ealph, M.D. (1638-1710) . . .57 Howard, Ralph, Viscount Wicklow (d. 1786). See under Howard, Ralph (1638-1710). Howard, Richard Baron (1807-1848) . . 58 Howard, Sir Robert (1585-1653) ... 58 Howard, Sir Robert (1626-1698) ... 59 Howard, Robert (1683-1740). See under Howard, Ralph (1638-1710). Howard, Samuel (1710-1782). ... 61 Howard, Theophilus, second Earl of Suffolk (1584-1640) 61 Howard, Thomas I, Earl of Surrey and second Duke of Norfolk of the Howard house (1443-1524) 62 Howard, Thomas II, Earl of Surrey and third Duke of Norfolk of the Howard house (1473-1554) 64 Howard, Thomas III, fourth Duke of Norfolk of the Howard house (1536-1572) . . 67 Howard, Thomas, first Earl of Suffolk (1561- 1626) 71 Howard, Thomas, second Earl of Arundel (1586-1646) 73 Howard, Walter (1759-1830 ?) 76 Howard, Sir William (d. 1308) ... 77 Howard, William, first Baron Howard of Effingham (1510 P-1573) .... 77 Howard, Lord William (1563-1640) . . 79 Howard, William, Viscount Stafford (1614- 1680) . 81 440 Index to Volume XXVIII. 105 105 107 107 108 Howard, William, third Lord Howard of Escrick (1626P-1694) Howard deWalden. Lord (1719-1797). See Griffin (formerly Whitwell), John Griffin. Howard deWalden, Lord (1799-1868). See Ellis, Charles Augustus. Howden, Lords. See Caradoc, Sir John Francis, first Lord (1762-1839) ; Caradoc Sir John Hobart, second Lord (1799-1873) Howe, Charles (1661-1742) . Howe, Emanuel Scrope (d. 1709) . Howe, George, M.D. (1655 P-1710). Howe, James (1780-1836) Howe, John (1630-1 705) 85 Howe, John, fourth Lord Chedworth (1754- 1804) . Howe or How, John Grubham (1657-1722) Howe, Joseph (1804-1873) Howe, Josias (1611 P-1701) . Howe, Michael (1787-1 818) . Howe, Obadiah (1616 P-1683) Howe, Richard, Earl Howe (1726-1799) Howe, Scrope, first Viscount Howe (1648- 1712) . 101 Howe or How, William (1620-1656) . . 102 Howe, William, fifth Viscount Howe (1729- 1814) . 102 Howel Vychan, that is, Howel the Little (d. 825) Howel Dda, that is, Howel the Good (d. 950) . Howel ab leuav, or Howel Ddrwg, that is, Howel the Bad (d. 984) .... Howel ab Edwin (d. 1044) .... Howel abO wain Gwynedd (d. 1171?) . Howel y Fwyall (fl. 1356), or 'Howel of the Battle-axe' . . . . . . . .108 Howell, Francis (1625-1679) . . . .109 Howell, James (1594 P-1666). . , .109 Howell, John (1774-1830), called loan ab Hywel . . . . . . . -114 Howell, John (1788-1863) . . . .114 Howell, Laurence (1664 P-1720) . . .115 Howell, Thomas ( fl. 1568) . . . .116 Howell, Thomas, D.D. (1588-1646) . .116 Howell, Thomas Bayly (1768-1815) . .117 Howell, Thomas JonM (d. 1858). See under Howell, Thomas Bayly. Howell, William (1638 P-1683) Howell, William (1656-1714) . Howells, William (1778-1832) Howes, Edmund ( fl. 1607-1631) Howes, Edward ( 'fl. 1650) . Howes, Francis (1776-1844) . Howes, Thomas (1729-1814). Howes, Francis. Howes, John (ft. 1772-1793) .... Howgill, Francis (1618-1669) .... Howgill, William (fl. 1794) .... Howick, Viscount, afterwards second Earl Grey. See Grey, Charles (1764-1845). Howie, John (1735-1793) .... Howison, William (fl. 1823). See under Howison or Howieson, William. Howison or Howieson, William (1798-1850) . Ho witt, Mary (1799-1888) . Howitt, Richard (1799 -1869) . Howitt, Samuel (1765 P-1822) Howitt, William (1792-1879) . Howland, Richard, D.D. (1540-1600) Howlet, John (1548-1589) Hewlett, Bartholomew (1767-1827) Hewlett, John (1731-1804) . PAGE . 128 . 128 , 128 . 117 . 118 . 118 . 118 . 119 . 119 See under . 120 . 120 . 121 121 122 123 123 124 125 127 127 127 Hewlett, Samuel Burt (1794-1874) Howley, Henry (1775 P-1803) Howley, William (1766-1848) Howman, John (1518 P-1585). See Fecken- ham, John de. Howson, John ( 1557 P-1632) . . . .129 Howson, John Saul, D.D. (1816-1885) . . 130 Howth, Lords. See St. Lawrence, Christopher, Nicholas, and Robert. Hoy, Thomas (1659-1718) . . . .132 Hovland, Francis (ft. 1763) . . . .132 Hoy land, John (1783-1827) . . . .132 HoVland, John (1750-1831) . . . .132 Hoyle, Edmoml (1672-1769) . . . .133 Hoyle, John (d. 1797?) 134 Hoyle, Joshua, D.D. (d. 1654) . . .134 Hoyle, William (1831-1886) . . . .135 Hubbard, John Gellibrand, first Lord Adding- trra (1805-1889) 135 Hubbard, William C1621 P-1704) . . .136 Hubberthorn, Richard (1628-1662) . . 136 Hubbock. William ( fl. 1605) . . . .137 Hubert, Sir Francis (d. 1629) . . . .137 Hubert, Walter (d. 1205) . . . .137 Huck, Richard (1720-1785). See Saunders, Richard Huck. Huckell, John (1729-1771) . . . .141 Huddart, Joseph (1741-1816) . . . .141 Huddesford, George (1749-1809) . . .141 Huddesford, William (1732-1772) . . .142 Huddleston or Hudle ton, John (1608-1698) . 143 Huddleston alias Dormer, John (1636-1700). See Dormer. Huddleston, Sir John Walter (1815-1890) . 144 Huddleston or Hudleston, Richard (1583- 1655) 145 Hudson, George (1800-1871) . . . .145 Hudson, Henry (d. 1611) . . . .147 Hudson, Henry (ft. 1784-1800) . . .149 Hudson, Sir James (1810-1885) . . .149 Hudson, Jeffery (1619-1682) . . . .149 Hudson, John (1662-1719) . . . .150 Hudson, Marv (d. 1801) 152 Hudson, Michael, D.D. (1605-1648) . . 152 Hudson, Robert ( fl. 1600) . . . .153 Hudson, Robert (1731-1815) . . . .153 Hudson, Thomas (fl. 1610) . . . .153 Hudson, Thomas (1701-1779). . . .154 i Hudson, William (d. 1635) . . . .154 Hudson, William (1730 P-1793) . . .155 ! Hueffer, Francis (more correctly Franz HUffer) (1845-1889) 155 Hues, Robert (1553 P-1632) . . . .156 Huet or Huett, Thomas (d. 1591) . . .156 Hugford, Ignazio Enrico (1703-1778) . . 157 Hugford, Ferdinando Enrico (1696-1771). See under Hugford, Ignazio Enrico. Huggarde or Hoggarde, Miles (fl. 1557) . 157 i Huggins, John (fl. 1729). See under Eam- bridge, Thomas. Huggins, Samuel (1811-1885) . . .158 I Huggins, William (1696-1761) . . .158 ! Huggins, William (1820-1884) . . .159 Huggins, William John (1781-1845) . .159 Hugh (d. 1094), called of Grantmesnil, or Grentemaisnil 159 Hugh (d. 1098), called of Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury and Arundel . . . 160 j Hugh (d. 1101), called of Avranches, Earl of Chester 161 Hugh (ft. 1107 P-1155?), called Albus or Candidus ... . 163 Index to Volume XXVIII. 441 PAGE Hugh (d. 1164), archbishop of Rouen . 163 Hugh (d. 1181), called Hugh of Cyveiliog palatine Earl of Chester . . " . 164 Hugh (1135 P-1200), Saint ... 165 Hugh (d. 1235), called Hugh of Wells . 168 Hugh (1246 P-1255), called Hugh of Lincoln Saint 169 Hugh of Evesham (d. 1287), cardinal. See Evesham. Hugh of Balsham (d. 1286), bishop of Ely and founder of Peterhouse, Cambridge. See Balsham. Hugh, William (d. 1549) . . t .171 Hughes, David (1813-1872) . . . .171 Hughes, Sir Edward (1720 P-1794) . .172 Hughes, Edward Hughes Ball (d. 1863). See under Hughes, Sir Edward. Hughes, George (1603-1667) . . . 175 Hughes, Griffith (fl. 1750) ... 175 Hughes, Henry George (1810-1872) . 176 Hughes, Hugh (y Bardd Coch) (1693-1776) 176 Hughes, Hugh (1790 P-1863) ... 176 Hughes, Hugh (Tegai) (1805-1864) . 177 Hughes, Jabez (1685 P-1731) . . . 178 Hughes, James (lago Trichrug) (1779- 1844) 178 Hughes, John (1677-1720) ... 178 Hughes, John (1776-1843) . . . 180 Hughes, John (1790-1857) ... 181 Hughes, John (1787-1860) ... 181 Hughes, John (1796-1860) ... 182 Hughes, John Ceiriog (1832-1887) . . 182 Hughes, Joshua (1807-1889) ... 183 Hughes, Lewis (/. 1620) ... 184 Hughes, Margaret (d. 1719) . . . 185 Hughes, Obadiah, D.D. (1695-1751) . 185 Hughes, Sir Richard (1729 P-1812) . . 186 Hughes, Robert (Robin Ddu o Fon) (1744 ?- 1785) 187 Hughes, Robert Ball (1806-1868) . . 187 Hughes. Thomas (fl. 1587) ... 188 Hughes, Thomas Smart (1786-1847) . 188 Hughes, William (d. 1600) ... 189 Hughes, William (fl. 1665-1683) . . 190 Hughes, William (d. 1798) ... 190 Hughes, William (1793-1825) . . 191 Hughes, William (1803-1861) . . 191 Hughes, William Little (1822-1887) . 191 Hugo, Thomas (1820-1876) ... 191 Huicke, Robert, M.D. (d. 1581 ?) . . 192 Huish, Alexander (1594 P-1668) . . 193 Hulbert, Charles (1778-1857) . . . 193 Hulbert, Charles Augustus (1804-1888). See under Hulbert, Charles. Hulet, Charles (1701-1736) . . . 194 Hulett, James (d. 1771) .... 195 Hull, John, M.D. (1761-1843) . . 195 Hull, Robert (d. 1425). See Hill, Robert. Hull, Thomas (1728-1808) ... 195 Hull, William (1820-1880) ... 196 Hull, William Winstanley (1794-1873) . 197 Hullah, John Pyke, LL.D. (1812-1884) . 198 Hullmandel, Charles Joseph ( 1789-1850 ) 1 99 Hullock, Sir John (1767-1829) . . 200 Hulls or Hull, Jonathan (fl. 1737) . . 200 Hulme, Frederick William (1816-1884) . 201 Hulme, Nathaniel, M.D. (1732-1807) . 201 Hulme, William (1631-1691) . . . 202 Huloet, Richard (fl. 1552) ... 202 Hulsberg, Henry (cL 1729)' ... 203 Hulse, Edward/M.D. (1631-1711) . . 2u3 Hulse, Sir Edward, M.D. (1682-1759) . 203 VOL. XXVIII. Hulse, John (1708-1790) 203 Hulse, Sir Samuel (1747-1837) . . . 204 Hulton, William Adam (1802-1887) . . 204 Humberston, Francis Mackenzie, or Francis Humberston Mackenzie, Lord Seaforth and Mackenzie (1754-1815) . . . .204 Humberston, Thomas Frederick Mackenzie (1753 P-1783) 20*5 Humbert, Albert Jenkins (1822-1877) . .207 Humby, Mrs. (fl. 1817-1849) . . . .207 Hume.* See also Home. Hume, Abraham (1616 P-1707) . . .208 Hume, Sir Abraham (1749-1838) . . .208 Hume, Abraham (1814-1884) . . . .209 Hume or Home, Alexander (1560 P-1609) . 210 Hume, Alexander (d. 1682) . . . .211 Hume, Alexander, second Earl of Marchmont (1675-1740). See Campbell. Hume, Alexander (1809-1851) . . .211 Hume, Alexander (1811-1859) . . . 211 Hume, Alexander Hamilton (1797-1873) . 212 Hume, Anna (/. 1644) 213 Hume, David ^ 1560 P-l 630?) . . .213 Hume or Home, Sir David,